TERMS STARTING WITH
Will, actor
Will-born Used in The Secret Doctrine as equivalent to mind-born — referring specifically to those beings in the early third root-race “while it was yet in its state of purity” who were created by means of will power through kriyasakti by the Sons of Wisdom. This progeny is termed the Sons of Ad, Sons of the Fire-mist, or Sons of Will and Yoga. “It was not a Race, this progeny. It was at first a wondrous Being, called the ‘Initiator,’ and after him a group of semi-divine and semi-human beings. ‘Set apart’ in Archaic genesis for certain purposes, they are those in whom are said to have incarnated the highest Dhyanis, ‘Munis and Rishis from previous Manvantaras’ — to form the nursery for future human adepts, on this earth and during the present cycle” (SD 1:207). Theosophy teaches that in future ages generation by means of will power through krisyasakti will again be the method of producing offspring.
Will (Divine) ::: something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will not be an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda.
Will, Divine ::: The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother, one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience. But this vision of what is to be and th
refore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 218
Will ::: Force of being in conscious action is will.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 1061
William Blake, Poet and Painter, Albion’s Angel is a
William Blake’s “Behemoth,” an illustration for his Book of Job. 73
William Blake’s “Behemoth,” an illustration
William Chu Andrew Quintman
William F. Albright. Philadelphia: Westminster,
William Gibson "person" Author of {cyberpunk} novels such as Neuromancer (1984), Count Zero (1986), Mona Lisa Overdrive, and Virtual Light (1993). Neuromancer, a novel about a computer {hacker}/criminal "cowboy" of the future helping to free an {artificial intelligence} from its programmed bounds, won the Hugo and Nebula science fiction awards and is credited as the seminal cyberpunk novel and the origin of the term "{cyberspace}". Gibson does not have a technical background and supposedly purchased his first computer in 1992. (1996-06-11)
William Gibson ::: (person) Author of cyberpunk novels such as Neuromancer (1984), Count Zero (1986), Mona Lisa Overdrive, and Virtual Light (1993).Neuromancer, a novel about a computer hacker/criminal cowboy of the future helping to free an artificial intelligence from its programmed bounds, won the Hugo and Nebula science fiction awards and is credited as the seminal cyberpunk novel and the origin of the term cyberspace.Gibson does not have a technical background and supposedly purchased his first computer in 1992. (1996-06-11)
William Hamilton "person" A mathematician who posed {Hamilton's problem}. {Biography (http://gregory.dcs.st-and.ac.uk/~history/ShortBiogs/H.html
William Hamilton ::: (person) A mathematician who posed Hamilton's problem. .[Summary?] (1995-11-02)
William James, who first adopted this philosophical position, and so named it, described it in The Meaning of Truth (Preface, xii-xiii) as consisting "first of a postulate, next of a statement of fact, and finally of a generalized conclusion.
William Joy "person" (Bill Joy) Author of the {C shell} and {vi}, he was also one of the people at the {University of California at Berkeley} responsible for the {Berkeley Software Distribution} of {Unix}. He also wrote a book on {Unix}. He was a co-founder of {Sun Microsystems, Inc.}, where he is still (1997) Vice-President of Research. Among his many projects for Sun have been helping to design the {Network File System} and the {SPARC} architechture. {Biography (http://sun.com/aboutsun/media/ceo/mgt_joy.html)}. See also {dinosaur}. [Book ref? E-mail?] (2000-10-30)
William Joy ::: (person) (Bill Joy) Author of the C shell and vi, he was also one of the people at the University of California at Berkeley responsible for the Berkeley Software Distribution of Unix. He also wrote a book on Unix.He was a co-founder of Sun Microsystems, Inc., where he is still (1997) Vice-President of Research. Among his many projects for Sun have been helping to design the Network File System and the SPARC architechture. .See also dinosaur.[Book ref? E-mail?](2000-10-30)
William of Auvergne (Bishop of Paris). Dc Universo.
William of Champeaux: (1070-1121) He was among the leading realists holding that the genus and species were completely present in each individual, making differences merely incidental. He was one of the teachers of Abelard. -- L.E.D.
William R. Schoedel. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday,
William Russell (AE), The Candle of Vision.]
Williams, Charles. War in Heaven. New York: Pelle¬
Willi Kurth, The Complete Woodcuts of Albrecht Diirer. New York: Dover Publications, 1963.
Willingness to pay - The maximum amount that a buyer will pay for a good.
Will. In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition
Will: In the widest sense, will is synonymous with conation. See Conation. In the restricted sense, will designates the sequence of mental acts eventuating in decision or choice between conflicting conative tendencies. An act of will of the highest type is analyzable into: The envisaging of alternative courses of action, each of which expresses conative tendencies of the subject. Deliberation, consisting in the examination and comparison of the alternative courses of action with special reference to the dominant ideals of the self. Decision or choice consisting in giving assent to one of the alternatives and the rejection of the rest.
Willi. See VILI
Will-less A condition of beings who have not yet evolved forth free will, hence without initiative or self-determination. A specific instance is the case where will-less may be applied to the gods in heaven against whom Satan rebelled (as narrated in Milton’s Paradise Lost). In theosophical literature, used in reference to mankind in its early stages before manas (mind) became awakened, hence to the first and second root-races and early third root-race. Even among these early races the will was not absent, but it had not yet come into functional activity.
Will-o’-the-wisp. Ignis fatuus (q.v.).
Will power is a mighty, colorless force or energy which can be set in motion by one who has the power and knowledge to do so. In India, in combination with abstract desire, it is mentioned as one of six primary powers (ichchhasakti) by which the adept accomplishes many of his wonders. “The ancients held that any idea will manifest itself externally, if one’s attention (and Will) is deeply concentrated upon it; similarly, an intense volition will be followed by the desired result . . . For creation is but the result of will acting on phenomenal matter, the calling forth out of the primordial divine Light and eternal Life “(SD 2:173). The occult power of will explains many scientific problems of animate and inanimate matter. In human beings, it may consciously and unconsciously act upon other human wills and upon that of beasts; likewise, it may act upon physical and astral substance to produce various phenomena such as levitation, fire-walking, birthmarks, etc. “Paracelsus teaches that ‘determined will is the beginning of all magical operations. It is because men do not perfectly imagine and believe the result, that the (occult) arts are so uncertain, while they might be perfectly certain’ ” (TG 370).
Will Power. See WILL
Will (Ratzon) :::&
Will. [Rf. Mead, Fragments of a Faith Forgotten.]
Will (Scholastic): Will is one of the two rational faculties of the human soul. Only man, as a rational animal, possesses will. Animals are prompted to action by the sensory appetites and in this obey the law of their nature, whereas human will is called free insofar as it determines itself towards the line of action it chooses. Though the objects of will are presented by the intellect, this faculty does not determine will which may still act against the intellect's judgment. The proper object of rational will is good in its universal aspect. Goodness is one of the original ("transcendental") aspects of being, envisioned under this aspect, it becomes a possible end of will. As such, it is apprehended by reason, arousing a simple volitive movement. Follow the approval of "synderesis" (v. there), striving, deliberation, consent, final approval by reason, choice of means and execution. Thus, there is a complicated interplay of intellectual and volitive performances which finally end with action. Action being necessarily about particulars and these being material, will, an "immaterial" faculty cannot get directly in touch with reality and needs, as does on its part intellect, an intermediary; the sensory appetites are the ultimate executors, while the vis cogitativa or practical reason supplies the link on the side of intellectual performance. True choice exists only in rational beings, animals appearing to deliberate are, in truth, only passively subjected to the interference of images and appetites, and their actions are automatically determined by the relative strength of these factors. While man's will is essentially free, it is restricted in the exercise of its fi eedom by imagination, emotion, habit. Whatever an end will aims at, it is always a good, be it one of a low degree. -- R.A.
Will.
Will: Sometimes capitalized, will or Will refers to the force of determination and comprehension that allows a mage to alter reality through conscious choice, as opposed to wild talent.
Will The ensouling creative essence of abstract, eternal motion throughout the kosmos. As an eternal principle it is neither spirit nor substance but everlasting ideation. In its abstract sense, it is a hierarchy of intelligent forces emanating from the aggregate of the hosts of beings, visible and invisible, which are nature itself. The so-called laws of nature are the action and interaction of the combined consciousnesses and wills which pervade the kosmos. The will pours forth in floods of light and life from the primal Logos. These floods, following the pathways of universal circulation, come to us from the central heart of the solar system — insofar as our solar universe is concerned. They thus descend, plane by plane and cycle by cycle, into the depths of matter, from which finally they arise again towards their primal source. In this progressive descent and ascent, will is made to manifest in keeping with each plane or state of consciousness which it enters. There is, therefore, the one fundamental kosmic will-ideation, breaking into innumerable streams of willing entities during periods of manifestation, and thus it operates in myriad ways, in every round of the endless ladder of life.
Will, the Free Elective: (In Kant's ethics) Kant's ''free elective will" (freie Willkür) is a will undetermined by feeling at the time of willing, even though it is destined to be sanctioned and confirmed by a subsequent accrual of feeling. Such a will, Kant says, is freedom. -- P.A.S.
Will, there are many tangfed knots that have to be loosened and cannot be cut abruptly asunder. The Asura and Rakshasa hold this evolving earthly nature and have to be met and conquered on their own terms in their own long-conquered fief and pro- vince ; the human in us has to be led and prepared to transcend its limits and is too weak and obscure to be lifted up suddenly to a form far beyond it. The Divine Consciousness and Force are there and do at each moment the thing that is needed in the conditions of the labour, take always the step that fs decreed and shape In the midst of imperfection the perfection that is to come. But only when the supermiod has descended in you can she deal directly as the supramental Shakti with supramental natures. If you follow your mind, it will not recognise the hiother even when she is manifest before you. Follow your soul and not your mind, your soul that answers to the Truth, not your mind that leaps at appearances ; trust the Divine Power and she will free the godlike elements in you and shape all into an expression of Divine Nature.
Will ::: The volitive impulse of a a layer of self. When capitalized Will refers to more primordial layers of self asserting a movemement of the lower layers in a particular direction and it is through this that an idea of Higher Self and True Will has emerged.
Will to Believe: A phrase made famous by William James (1842-1910) in an essay by that title (1896). In general, the phrase characterizes much of James's philosophic ideas: a defence of the right and even the necessity to believe where evidence is not complete, the adventurous spirit by which men must live, the heroic character of all creative thinking, the open-mind to possibilities, the repudiation of the stubborn spirit and the will-not-to-know, the primacy of the will in successful living, the reasonableness of the whole man acting upon presented data, the active pragmatic disposition in general. This will to believe does not imply indiscriminative faith; it implies a genuine option, one which presents an issue that is lively, momentous and forced. Acts of indecision may be negative decisions. -- V.F.
Will to illness ::: There is something in the body that accepts the illness and has certain reactions that make this acceptance effective ; so there must be a contrary will in the conscious parts of the being to get rid of this most physical acceptance.
will ::: a force put upon a thing to be changed.
will be permitted to pass on to Paradise. Otherwise
will, cosmic ::: see cosmic Will
will, divine ::: see divine will
willed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Will
willemite ::: n. --> A silicate of zinc, usually occurring massive and of a greenish yellow color, also in reddish crystals (troostite) containing manganese.
willer ::: n. --> One who wills.
willet ::: n. --> A large North American snipe (Symphemia semipalmata); -- called also pill-willet, will-willet, semipalmated tattler, or snipe, duck snipe, and stone curlew.
will ::: “Force of being in conscious action is will.” The Life Divine
will, free
will, free ::: Sri Aurobindo: Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world"s existence.” *The Life Divine
willful ::: a. --> Of set purpose; self-determined; voluntary; as, willful murder.
Governed by the will without yielding to reason; obstinate; perverse; inflexible; stubborn; refractory; as, a willful man or horse.
will, human
will, human ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. His mind is an ignorance striving to erect standards of knowledge, his will an ignorance striving to erect standards of right, and his whole mentality as a result very much a house divided against itself, idea in conflict with idea, the will often in conflict with the ideal of right or the intellectual knowledge. The will itself takes different shapes, the will of the intelligence, the wishes of the emotional mind, the desires and the passion of the vital being, the impulsions and blind or half-blind compulsions of the nervous and the subconscient nature, and all these make by no means a harmony, but at best a precarious concord among discords. The will of the mind and life is a stumbling about in search of right force, right Tapas which can wholly be attained in its true and complete light and direction only by oneness with the spiritual and supramental being.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
willier ::: n. --> One who works at a willying machine.
willing ::: cheerfully consenting or ready.
willingly ::: adv. --> In a willing manner; with free will; without reluctance; cheerfully.
willingness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being willing; free choice or consent of the will; freedom from reluctance; readiness of the mind to do or forbear.
willing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Will ::: v. t. --> Free to do or to grant; having the mind inclined; not opposed in mind; not choosing to refuse; disposed; not averse; desirous; consenting; complying; ready.
Received of choice, or without reluctance; submitted to
williwaw ::: n. --> Alt. of Willywaw html{color:
will ::: n. 1. Diligent purposefulness; determination; inclination, desire. 2. The mental faculty by which one deliberately chooses or decides upon a course of action. Will, will"s, wills, will-to-be, Will-to-love. *v. 3. To decide or determine; effectuate. 4. To yearn for; desire. 5. To induce or try to induce by sheer force of one"s being. *wills, willed.
willock ::: n. --> The common guillemot.
The puffin.
will of God. The urim and tummin derive from
will-o"-the-wisp ::: a delusive or misleading hope. Also, the ignis fatuous, the light produced by combustion of marsh-gas, which can lead a traveller into danger; any delusive ideal or hope that may lead one astray.
willowed ::: a. --> Abounding with willows; containing willows; covered or overgrown with willows.
willower ::: n. --> A willow. See Willow, n., 2.
willow-herb ::: n. --> A perennial herb (Epilobium spicatum) with narrow willowlike leaves and showy rose-purple flowers. The name is sometimes made to include other species of the same genus.
willowish ::: a. --> Having the color of the willow; resembling the willow; willowy.
willow ::: n. --> Any tree or shrub of the genus Salix, including many species, most of which are characterized often used as an emblem of sorrow, desolation, or desertion. "A wreath of willow to show my forsaken plight." Sir W. Scott. Hence, a lover forsaken by, or having lost, the person beloved, is said to wear the willow.
A machine in which cotton or wool is opened and cleansed by the action of long spikes projecting from a drum which revolves within a box studded with similar spikes; -- probably so called from having
willow-thorn ::: n. --> A thorny European shrub (Hippophae rhamnoides) resembling a willow.
willow-weed ::: n. --> A European species of loosestrife (Lysimachia vulgaris).
Any kind of Polygonum with willowlike foliage.
willow-wort ::: n. --> Same as Willow-weed.
Any plant of the order Salicaceae, or the Willow family.
willowy ::: a. --> Abounding with willows.
Resembling a willow; pliant; flexible; pendent; drooping; graceful.
will, self
will, self ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness'' andmy-ness"" and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
willsome ::: a. --> Willful; obstinate.
Fat; indolent.
Doubtful; uncertain.
will suffer no disturbances; spread your carpet
WILL (T.B.) Originally, the will was the symbolic term for the motion aspect (the will aspect).
Will meant the ability of consciousness to let dynamis act through it. The higher the kind of consciousness, the greater the possibility of dynamis. The highest consciousness is also the highest &
will
will: the capability of conscious choice and decision and intention. Nietzschedefines will similarly to the "any internally motivated action" usage, but more narrowly. In this sense, will is more a "creative spark," a certain independence and stubbornness.
WILL—The mental power to choose; the power to mould the expressions of the mind; the realization of desires; volition.
WILL. ::: The power of consdoumess
WILL The will is dynamis acting through active consciousness.
Active consciousness is thus the ability of consciousness to let dynamis act through it.
The &
will. The Zohar (Vayehi 232 b) phrases it this way: “Angels, who are God’s messengers, turn
WILL TO UNITY The will to unity is no will to uniformity, no standardization into robotism. The will to unity does not fight against other views or against dissidents. It is so rational that it need never fear criticism. It leaves everybody&
will ::: v. --> The power of choosing; the faculty or endowment of the soul by which it is capable of choosing; the faculty or power of the mind by which we decide to do or not to do; the power or faculty of preferring or selecting one of two or more objects.
The choice which is made; a determination or preference which results from the act or exercise of the power of choice; a volition.
The choice or determination of one who has authority; a decree; a command; discretionary pleasure.
will weigh the actions performed during the
willworker, will-worker: A person who works her will upon Creation… that is, a mage.
willying ::: n. --> The process of cleansing wool, cotton, or the like, with a willy, or willow.
willy ::: n. --> A large wicker basket.
Same as 1st Willow, 2.
willy nilly ::: --> See Will I, nill I, etc., under 3d Will.
willywaw ::: n. --> A whirlwind, or whirlwind squall, encountered in the Straits of Magellan.
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Feeling or showing enmity or ill will; antagonistic. 2. Of, relating to, or characteristic of an enemy.
1. Not inclined, willing, or ready; averse, reluctant, loath. 2. Offering resistance; stubborn or obstinate.
“About the subconscient—it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga
accept ::: 1. To take or receive (a thing offered) willingly, or with consenting mind; to receive (a thing or person) with favour or approval. 2. To take formally (what is offered) with contemplation of its consequences and obligations; to take upon oneself, to undertake as a responsibility. 3. To agree or consent to. 4. To regard as true or sound; believe. accepts, accepted, accepting.
According to the nature and ihc circumstances the call will come.
::: "According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "A cosmic Will and Wisdom observant of the ascending march of the soul"s consciousness and experience as it emerges out of subconscient Matter and climbs to its own luminous divinity fixes the norm and constantly enlarges the lines of the law — or, let us say, since law is a too mechanical conception, — the truth of Karma.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“A cosmic Will and Wisdom observant of the ascending march of the soul’s consciousness and experience as it emerges out of subconscient Matter and climbs to its own luminous divinity fixes the norm and constantly enlarges the lines of the law—or, let us say, since law is a too mechanical conception,—the truth of Karma.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements — the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress — that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga
“A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements—the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress—that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga
action ::: “Action is the first power of life. Nature begins with force and its works which, once conscious in man, become will and its achievements; therefore it is that by turning his action Godwards the life of man best and most surely begins to become divine.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga
adj. 1. Not imprisoned or enslaved; being at liberty. 2. Unconstrained; unconfined. 3. Unobstructed; clear. 4. Ready or generous in using or giving; liberal; lavish. 5. Exempt from external authority, interference, restriction, etc., as a person or one"s will, thought, choice, action, etc.; independent; unrestricted. 6. Exempt or released from something specified that controls, restrains, burdens, etc. (usually followed by from or of). 7. Given readily or in profusion. freer, thought-free, world-free. *adv. *8. In a free manner; without constraints; unimpeded. v. 9. To make free; set at liberty; release from bondage, imprisonment, or restraint. 10. To disengage or clear something from an entanglement. 11. To relieve or rid of a burden, an inconvenience or an obligation. freed. set free. Released; liberated; freed.
admonishing ::: 1. Reproving or scolding, especially in a mild or good-willed manner. 2. Urging to a duty; reminding.
AGNI. ::: Fire; Fire of Sacrifice; the Fire-God; Flame of Divine Force; illumined will; Divine Will; Fire of human aspiration; flame of purification or transformation in the psychic being; psychic fire.
The psychic fire is the fire of aspiration, purification and Tapasya.
Without Agni the sacrificial flame cannot bum on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
Agni and colours ::: the principle of Fire can manifest all the colours and the pure white fire is that which contains in itself all the colours.
Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” *The Secret of the Veda
Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” The Secret of the Veda
“Agni is the Deva, the All-Seer, manifested as conscious-force or, as it would be called in modern language, Divine or Cosmic Will, first hidden and building up the eternal worlds, then manifest, ``born’’, building up in man the Truth and the Immortality.” The Secret of the Veda
“Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” The Secret of the Veda
*[Agni]. Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” *The Secret of the Veda
"A Godhead is seated in the heart of every man and is the Lord of this mysterious action of Nature. And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be, — it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” *Essays on the Gita
“A Godhead is seated in the heart of every man and is the Lord of this mysterious action of Nature. And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be,—it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” Essays on the Gita
Aims too sublime for Nature’s daily will:
AIM. ::: To return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul’s aim in life.
There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. With that new consciousness the true knowledge, understanding, strength, feeling will come.
Aim of yoga ::: to find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one’s own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one’s essential nature and, as a consequence. to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one’s active nature.
Aim of Integral yoga ::: it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into a divine living.
AJNANA. ::: Perception by receptive and central Will, implying a command from the brain; dwelling of the consciousness on an image of things so as to govern and possess it in form.
::: "All energies put into activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga*
“All energies put into activity—thought, speech, feeling, act—go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
"All force is power or means of a secret spirit; the Force that sustains the world is a conscious Will and Nature is its machinery of executive power.” The Renaissance in India
“All force is power or means of a secret spirit; the Force that sustains the world is a conscious Will and Nature is its machinery of executive power.” The Renaissance in India
"All Nature is simply . . . the Seer-Will, the Knowledge-Force of the Conscious-Being at work to evolve in force and form all the inevitable truth of the Idea into which it has originally thrown itself.” The Life Divine
“All Nature is simply . . . the Seer-Will, the Knowledge-Force of the Conscious-Being at work to evolve in force and form all the inevitable truth of the Idea into which it has originally thrown itself.” The Life Divine
". . . all sin is an error of the will, a desire and act of the Ignorance.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
“… all sin is an error of the will, a desire and act of the Ignorance.” The Synthesis of Yoga
already ::: 1. Core Meaning: an adverb indicating that something has happened before now. 2. Happened in the past before a particular time, or will have happened by or before a particular time in the future. 3. Unexpectedly early.
"Always keep in touch with the Divine Force. The best thing for you is to do that simply and allow it to do its own work; wherever necessary, it will take hold of the inferior energies and purify them; at other times it will empty you of them and fill you with itself. But if you let your mind take the lead and discuss and decide what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the lower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a wrong movement.” Letters on Yoga
“Always keep in touch with the Divine Force. The best thing for you is to do that simply and allow it to do its own work; wherever necessary, it will take hold of the inferior energies and purify them; at other times it will empty you of them and fill you with itself. But if you let your mind take the lead and discuss and decide what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the lower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a wrong movement.” Letters on Yoga
Amal: “The Decree and the Law refer to the fact of death in the world. The fact of death in the world summed up for the ancient Indian mind the condition under which the human being lives and the fulfilment of the Divine Will in the world would mean as another Savitri line puts it: ‘The end of Death, the death of Ignorance’.”
Amal: “The pointer in the passage is to an excessive growth of falsehood before the Divine manifests—a period of great ignorance which will end with a sudden surprising revelation.”
Amal: “This is a general term for the inner being which will make itself heard and obeyed when the human mind allows itself to be in touch with the inner being and to hear what guidance it can give and wants always to give.”
ambition ::: an earnest desire for some type of achievement or distinction, as power, honour, fame, or wealth, and the willingness to strive for its attainment. ambitions.
amicable ::: characterized by or showing goodwill; friendly; done in a friendly manner; peaceable.
::: "A Mind, a Will seems to have imagined and organised the universe, but it has veiled itself behind its creation; its first erection has been this screen of an inconscient Energy and a material form of substance, at once a disguise of its presence and a plastic creative basis on which it could work as an artisan uses for his production of forms and patterns a dumb and obedient material.” The Life Divine
“A Mind, a Will seems to have imagined and organised the universe, but it has veiled itself behind its creation; its first erection has been this screen of an inconscient Energy and a material form of substance, at once a disguise of its presence and a plastic creative basis on which it could work as an artisan uses for his production of forms and patterns a dumb and obedient material.” The Life Divine
"A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Ananke ::: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"An Avatar, roughly speaking, is one who is conscious of the presence and power of the Divine born in him or descended into him and governing from within his will and life and action; he feels identified inwardly with this divine power and presence.” Letters on Yoga
“An Avatar, roughly speaking, is one who is conscious of the presence and power of the Divine born in him or descended into him and governing from within his will and life and action; he feels identified inwardly with this divine power and presence.” Letters on Yoga
And do you want to know why he is always represented as a child? It is because he is in constant progression. To the extent that the world is perfected, his play is also perfected — what was the play of yesterday will no longer be the play of tomorrow; his play will become more and more harmonious, benign and joyful to the extent that the world becomes capable of responding to it and enjoying it with the Divine.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
And do you want to know why he is always represented as a child? It is because he is in constant progression. To the extent that the world is perfected, his play is also perfected—what was the play of yesterday will no longer be the play of tomorrow; his play will become more and more harmonious, benign and joyful to the extent that the world becomes capable of responding to it and enjoying it with the Divine.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
"And if there is, as there must be in the nature of things, an ascending series in the scale of substance from Matter to Spirit, it must be marked by a progressive diminution of these capacities most characteristic of the physical principle and a progressive increase of the opposite characteristics which will lead us to the formula of pure spiritual self-extension. This is to say that they must be marked by less and less bondage to the form, more and more subtlety and flexibility of substance and force, more and more interfusion, interpenetration, power of assimilation, power of interchange, power of variation, transmutation, unification. Drawing away from durability of form, we draw towards eternity of essence; drawing away from our poise in the persistent separation and resistance of physical Matter, we draw near to the highest divine poise in the infinity, unity and indivisibility of Spirit.” The Life Divine
“And if there is, as there must be in the nature of things, an ascending series in the scale of substance from Matter to Spirit, it must be marked by a progressive diminution of these capacities most characteristic of the physical principle and a progressive increase of the opposite characteristics which will lead us to the formula of pure spiritual self-extension. This is to say that they must be marked by less and less bondage to the form, more and more subtlety and flexibility of substance and force, more and more interfusion, interpenetration, power of assimilation, power of interchange, power of variation, transmutation, unification. Drawing away from durability of form, we draw towards eternity of essence; drawing away from our poise in the persistent separation and resistance of physical Matter, we draw near to the highest divine poise in the infinity, unity and indivisibility of Spirit.” The Life Divine
And perfect sincerity comes when at the centre of the being there is the consciousness of the divine Presence, the consciousness of the divine Will, and when the entire being, like a luminous, clear, transparent whole, expresses this in all its details. This indeed is true sincerity. CWMCE Questions and Answers Vol. 6*
And perfect sincerity comes when at the centre of the being there is the consciousness of the divine Presence, the consciousness of the divine Will, and when the entire being, like a luminous, clear, transparent whole, expresses this in all its details. This indeed is true sincerity. CWMCE Questions and Answers Vol. 6
“And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be,—it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” Essays on the Gita
" . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine
“ . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine
"An end have these bodies of an embodied soul that is eternal;… it is not born nor dies nor is it that having been it will not be again. It is unborn, ancient, everlasting; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. As a man casts from him his worn-out garments and takes others that are new, so the embodied being casts off its bodies and joins itself to others that are new. Certain is the death of that which is born and certain is the birth of that which dies . . . . " Gita. The Life Divine
“An end have these bodies of an embodied soul that is eternal;… it is not born nor dies nor is it that having been it will not be again. It is unborn, ancient, everlasting; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. As a man casts from him his worn-out garments and takes others that are new, so the embodied being casts off its bodies and joins itself to others that are new. Certain is the death of that which is born and certain is the birth of that which dies ….” Gita. The Life Divine
::: "An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. Our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed.” The Synthesis of Yoga —**cosmic forces.**
“An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. Our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed.” The Synthesis of Yoga
animal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” *The Life Divine
animal ::: “The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” The Life Divine
"An infinite existence, an infinite consciousness, an infinite force and will, an infinite delight of being is the Reality secret behind the appearances of the universe; . . . .” The Life Divine
“An infinite existence, an infinite consciousness, an infinite force and will, an infinite delight of being is the Reality secret behind the appearances of the universe; …” The Life Divine
A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” Letters on Yoga
arbitrary ::: 1. Based on or subject to individual will, judgment or preference: judgment without restriction; contingent solely upon one"s discretion. 2. Capricious; unreasonable; unsupported. 3. Derived from mere opinion or preference; capricious; uncertain. 4. Having unlimited power; uncontrolled or unrestricted by law; despotic; tyrannical.
arming ::: providing with whatever will add strength, force, or security; support; fortify.
armour ::: 1. Any covering worn as a defense against weapons, especially a metallic sheathing, suit of armour, mail. 2. Any quality, characteristic, situation, or thing that serves as protection. armours, armoured.* n. 1. Weapons. v. 2. Provides with weapons or whatever will add strength, force or security; supports; fortifies. *armed, arming.
arms ::: n. 1. Weapons. v. 2. Provides with weapons or whatever will add strength, force or security; supports; fortifies. armed, arming.
ARRESTS IN SADHANA. ::: A difficulty comes or an arrest in some movement which you have begun or have been carrying on for some time. Such arrests are inevitably frequent enough; one might almost say that every step forward is followed by an arrest. It is to be dealt with by becoming always more quiet, more firm in the will to go through, by opening oneself more and more so that any obstructing non-receptivity in the nature may diminish or disappear, by an affirmation of faith even in the midst of obscurity, faith in the presence of a Power that is working behind the cloud and the veil, in the guidance of the Guru, by an observation of oneself to find any cause of the arrest, not in a spirit of depression or discouragement but with the will to find out and remove it. This is the only right attitude and, if one is persistent in taking it, the periods of arrest are not abolished, - for that cannot be at this stage, - but greatly shortened and lightened in their incidence. Sometimes these arrests are periods, long or short, of assimilation or unseen preparation, their appearance of sterile immobility is deceptive ::: in that case, with the right attitude, one can after a time, by opening, by observation, by accumulated experience, begin to feel, to get some inkling of what is being prepared or done. Sometimes it is a period of true obstruction in which the Power at work has to deal with the obstacles in the way, obstacles in oneself, obstacles of the opposing cosmic forces or any other or of all together, and this kind of arrest may be long or short according to the magnitude or obstinacy or complexity of the impediments that are met. But here, too, the right attitude can alleviate or shorten and, if persistently taken, help to a more radical removal of the difficulties and greatly diminish the necessity of complete arrests hereafter.
On the contrary, an attitude of depression or unfaith in the help or the guidance or in the certitude of the victory of the guiding Power, a shutting up of yourself in the sense of the difficulties, helps the obstructions to recur with force instead of progressively diminishing in their incidence.
ASCENT AND RETURN. ::: Once the being or its different parts begin to ascend to the planes above, any part of the being may do it, frontal or other. The samskāra that one cannot come back must be got rid of. One can have the experience of Nirvana at the summit of the mind or anywhere in those planes that are now superconscient to the mind; the mind spiritualised by the ascent into Self has the sense of laya, dissolution of itself, its thoughts, movements, samskāras into a superconscient Silence and Infinity which it is unable to grasp, - the Unknowable. But this would bring or lead to some form of Nirvana only if one makes Nirvana the goal, if one is tied to the mind and accepts its dissolution into the Infinite as one’s own dissolution or if one has not the capacity to reorganise experience on a higher than the mental plane. But otherwise what was superconscient becomes conscient, one begins to possess or else to be the instrument of the dynamis of the higher planes and there is a movement, not of liberation into Nirvana but of liberation and transformation. However high one goes one can always return, unless one has the will not to do so.
::: "As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not, — they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not — or if the lines of power change, one"s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces, — spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces — and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga
“As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not,—they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not—or if the lines of power change, one’s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces,—spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces—and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga
". . . as Mind is only a final operation of Supermind, so Life is only a final operation of the Consciousness-Force of which Real-Idea is the determinative form and creative agent. Consciousness that is Force is the nature of Being and this conscious Being manifested as a creative Knowledge-Will is the Real-Idea or Supermind.” The Life Divine
“… as Mind is only a final operation of Supermind, so Life is only a final operation of the Consciousness-Force of which Real-Idea is the determinative form and creative agent. Consciousness that is Force is the nature of Being and this conscious Being manifested as a creative Knowledge-Will is the Real-Idea or Supermind.” The Life Divine
ASPECTS OF THE DIVINE. ::: The Divine has three aspects for us :
1. It is the Cosmic Self and Spirit that is in and behind all things and beings, from which and in which all is manifested in the universe- although it is now a manifestation in the Ignorance.
2. It is the Spirit and Master of our own being within us whom we have to serve and learn to express his will in all our movements so that we may grow out of the Ignorance into the Light.
3. The Divine is transcendent Being and Spirit, all bliss and light and divine knowledge and power, and towards that highest divine existence and its Light we have to rise and bring down the reality of it more and more into our consciousness and life.
"Aspiration should be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul"s need, and a quiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is certainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely — not easy for anyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help of the sustaining Force.” Letters on Yoga
“Aspiration should be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul’s need, and a quiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is certainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely—not easy for anyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help of the sustaining Force.” Letters on Yoga
ASPIRATION. ::: The call in the being for the Divine or for the higher things that belong to the Divine Consciousness.
A call to the Divine; aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever.
An aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing- the mind’s will, the heart’s seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature.
There is no need of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.
Aspiration need not be in the form of thought; it can be a feeling within that remains even when the mind is attending to the work.
Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.
In aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession ; the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving.
Aspiration keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness.
The intensity of aspiration brings the intensity of the experience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change. It is the psychic that gives the true aspiration; if the vital is purified and subjected to the psychic, then the vital gives intensity.
Aspiration in the physical consciousness ::: the physical consciousness is always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant strong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be the opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital will turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it will try to give it that turn.
ASURA. ::: Titan; a being of ignorant egoism as opposed to the Deva or god, who is a being of Light; sons of Darkness and Division.
Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas, and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego.
There are no Asuras on the higher planes where the Truth prevails, except in the Vedic sense -“ the Divine in its strength “. The mental and vital Asuras are only a deviation of that power.
There are two kinds of Asuras - one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine; they are spoken in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purpose of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don’t change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectual mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or soul.
Some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhaka.
atom ::: “In the very atom there is a subconscious will and desire which must also be present in all atomic aggregates because they are present in the Force which constitutes the atom.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
at will. At one"s discretion; as one desires.
autonomy ::: 1. Independence or freedom, as of the will or one"s actions. 2. Self-government. autonomies.
AUTO-SUGGESTIONS. ::: Auto-suggestions- it is really faith in a mental form - act both on the subliminal and the subconscient. In the subliminal they set in action the powers of the inner being, its occult power to make thought, will or simple conscious force effective on the body - in the subconscient they silence or block the suggestions of death and illness (expressed or unexpressed) that prevent the return of health. They help also to combat the same things (adverse suggestions) in the mind, vital, body consciousness. Where all this is completely done or with some completeness, the effects can be very remarkable.
AVATARA ::: One in whom the Divine Consciousness has descended into human birth for a great world-work; the Incarnation; Spirit descending into man; Descent into form; the revelation of the Godhead in humanity; the Divine who has descended into the human consciousness; coming down of the Divine below the line which divides the divine from the human world or status.
An Avatar, roughly speaking, is one who is conscious of the presence and power of the Divine born in him or descended into him governing from within his will and life action; he feels identified inwardly with this divine power and presence.
He is a realiser, an establisher - not of outward things only, though he does realise something in the outward also, but of something essential and radical needed for the terrestrial evolution which is the evolution of the embodied spirit through successive stages towards the Divine.
There are two sides of the phenomenon of avatarhood, the Divine Consciousness and the instrumental personality in Nature under the conditions of Nature which it uses according to the rules of the game.
The Avatar takes upon himself the nature of humanity in his instrumental parts, though the consciousness acting behind is divine.
"Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
“Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga
being, Master of ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Vamadeva goes on to say, "Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity, — that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda
bequeathed ::: disposed of (property, etc.) by last will; fig. handed down, passed on.
blind ::: adj. 1. Unable to see; lacking the sense of sight; sightless. Also fig. 2. Unwilling or unable to perceive or understand. 3. Lacking all consciousness or awareness. 4. Not having or based on reason or intelligence; absolute and unquestioning. 5. Not characterized or determined by reason or control. 6. Purposeless; fortuitous, random. 7. Undiscriminating; heedless; reckless. 8. Enveloped in darkness; dark, dim, obscure. 9. Dense enough to form a screen. 10. Covered or concealed from sight; hidden from immediate view. 11. Having no openings or passages for light; (a window or door) walled up. blindest, half-blind. v. 12. To deprive of sight permanently or temporarily. 13. To make sightless momentarily; dazzle. blinded.* n. 14. A blind person, esp. as pl., those who are blind. 15. Fig.* Any thing or action intended to conceal one"s real intention; a pretence, a pretext; subterfuge.
blinded ::: 1. Sightless; deprived of sight or withheld the light from. 2. Fig. Unable or unwilling to perceive or understand, lacking in perception or foresight; deprived or destitute of spiritual light or guidance. thought-blinded.
Body transjormauon If the transformation is complete that means no subjection to death it does not mean that one will be bound to keep the same body for all time One creates a new body for oneself when one wants to change but how it will be done cannot be said now The present method is by physical birth — some occultists suppose that a time will come when that will not be necessary *— but the question must be left for the
"But in the larger universal consciousness there must be a power of carrying this movement to its absolute point, to the greatest extreme possible for any relative movement to reach, and this point is reached, not in human unconsciousness which is not abiding and always refers back to the awakened conscious being that man normally and characteristically is, but in the inconscience of material Nature. This inconscience is no more real than the ignorance of exclusive concentration in our temporary being which limits the waking consciousness of man; for as in us, so in the atom, the metal, the plant, in every form of material Nature, in every energy of material Nature, there is, we know, a secret soul, a secret will, a secret intelligence at work, other than the mute self-oblivious form, the Conscient, — conscient even in unconscious things, — of the Upanishad, without whose presence and informing Conscious-Force or Tapas no work of Nature could be done.” The Life Divine
“But in the larger universal consciousness there must be a power of carrying this movement to its absolute point, to the greatest extreme possible for any relative movement to reach, and this point is reached, not in human unconsciousness which is not abiding and always refers back to the awakened conscious being that man normally and characteristically is, but in the inconscience of material Nature. This inconscience is no more real than the ignorance of exclusive concentration in our temporary being which limits the waking consciousness of man; for as in us, so in the atom, the metal, the plant, in every form of material Nature, in every energy of material Nature, there is, we know, a secret soul, a secret will, a secret intelligence at work, other than the mute self-oblivious form, the Conscient,—conscient even in unconscious things,—of the Upanishad, without whose presence and informing Conscious-Force or Tapas no work of Nature could be done.” The Life Divine
"But our more difficult problem is to liberate the true Person and attain to a divine manhood which shall be the pure vessel of a divine force and the perfect instrument of a divine action. Step after step has to be firmly taken; difficulty after difficulty has to be entirely experienced and entirely mastered. Only the Divine Wisdom and Power can do this for us and it will do all if we yield to it in an entire faith and follow and assent to its workings with a constant courage and patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“But our more difficult problem is to liberate the true Person and attain to a divine manhood which shall be the pure vessel of a divine force and the perfect instrument of a divine action. Step after step has to be firmly taken; difficulty after difficulty has to be entirely experienced and entirely mastered. Only the Divine Wisdom and Power can do this for us and it will do all if we yield to it in an entire faith and follow and assent to its workings with a constant courage and patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"But the Titan will have nothing of all this; it is too great and subtle for his comprehension. His instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel, — if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly, — it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,—something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” Letters on Yoga
But with the extension of our knowledge we discover what this spirit or oversoul is: it is ultimately our own highest deepest vastest Self, it is apparent on its summits or by reflection in ourselves as Sachchidananda creating us and the world by the power of His divine Knowledge-Will, spiritual, supramental, truth-conscious, infinite. That is the real Being, Lord and Creator, who, as the Cosmic Self veiled in Mind and Life and Matter, has descended into that which we call the Inconscient and constitutes and directs its subconscient existence by His supramental will and knowledge, has ascended out of the Inconscient and dwells in the inner being constituting and directing its subliminal existence by the same will and knowledge, has cast up out of the subliminal our surface existence and dwells secretly in it over seeing with the same supreme light and mastery its stumbling and groping movements.
Will, actor
"Will is conscious power and conscious act of force of being.” *The Life Divine
“Will is conscious power and conscious act of force of being.” The Life Divine
"Will is the pressure of a conscious force on Nature.” *Letters on Yoga
“Will is the pressure of a conscious force on Nature.” Letters on Yoga
"By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above — as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements — it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter — if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga
“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements—it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter—if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga
call ::: “All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” The Synthesis of Yoga
call ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
CENT, There is no connection between the Christian concep- tion (of the Kingdom of Heaven) and the idea of the Supra- mental descent. The Christian conception supposes a state of things brought about by religious emotion' and d'mdral'purifica- tion but ' these things are no more"capable of changing the world, 'whatever value they may base for the individual, than mental idealism or any bther power yet called upon for the pur- pose] The Christian proposes to substitute the sattsic religious ego for the rajasic and tamasic cgo| but although this can be donc-as an individual achievement, it has never succeeded and win never succeed in • accomplishing itself in the mass. It has no higher spiritual or psjchological knowledge behind it and ignores the' foundation -of htimao character and the source of the difBculty — the duality 6f mind, ‘life and body. Unless there is a descent of a new Power of Consdousness, not subject to the dualities but still dynamic which will preside a new foundation and a lifting of the centre of consciousness above the mind, the
CHANGE OF NATURE. ::: The first step is to become cons- cious and separate from the old surface nature. For this rajasic vital nature
consequence ::: “ Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
contrary to one"s will; against one"s wish or desire; reluctantly.
cosmic Will
cosmic Will ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the Deva, the All-Seer, manifested as conscious-force or, as it would be called in modern language, Divine or Cosmic Will, first hidden and building up the eternal worlds, then manifest, ``born"", building up in man the Truth and the Immortality.” *The Secret of the Veda
date ::: 1. A particular month, day, and year at which some event happened or will happen. 2. The time or period to which any event or thing belongs; period in general. 3. The time during which something lasts; duration. dates
"Destruction is always a simultaneous or alternate element which keeps pace with creation and it is by destroying and renewing that the Master of Life does his long work of preservation. More, destruction is the first condition of progress. Inwardly, the man who does not destroy his lower self-formations, cannot rise to a greater existence. Outwardly also, the nation or community or race which shrinks too long from destroying and replacing its past forms of life, is itself destroyed, rots and perishes and out of its debris other nations, communities and races are formed. By destruction of the old giant occupants man made himself a place upon earth. By destruction of the Titans the gods maintain the continuity of the divine Law in the cosmos. Whoever prematurely attempts to get rid of this law of battle and destruction, strives vainly against the greater will of the World-Spirit.” Essays on the Gita
“Destruction is always a simultaneous or alternate element which keeps pace with creation and it is by destroying and renewing that the Master of Life does his long work of preservation. More, destruction is the first condition of progress. Inwardly, the man who does not destroy his lower self-formations, cannot rise to a greater existence. Outwardly also, the nation or community or race which shrinks too long from destroying and replacing its past forms of life, is itself destroyed, rots and perishes and out of its debris other nations, communities and races are formed. By destruction of the old giant occupants man made himself a place upon earth. By destruction of the Titans the gods maintain the continuity of the divine Law in the cosmos. Whoever prematurely attempts to get rid of this law of battle and destruction, strives vainly against the greater will of the World-Spirit.” Essays on the Gita
::: "Discoveries will be made that thin the walls between soul and matter; attempts there will be to extend exact knowledge into the psychological and psychic realms with a realisation of the truth that these have laws of their own which are other than the physical, but not the less laws because they escape the external senses and are infinitely plastic and subtle.” The Human Cycle, etc.
“Discoveries will be made that thin the walls between soul and matter; attempts there will be to extend exact knowledge into the psychological and psychic realms with a realisation of the truth that these have laws of their own which are other than the physical, but not the less laws because they escape the external senses and are infinitely plastic and subtle.” The Human Cycle, etc.
distrustful ::: unable or unwilling to trust; doubtful; suspicious.
::: divine will
divine will
"Each person follows in the world his own line of destiny which is determined by his own nature and actions — the meaning and necessity of what happens in a particular life cannot be understood except in the light of the whole course of many lives. But this can be seen by those who can get beyond the ordinary mind and feelings and see things as a whole, that even errors, misfortunes, calamities are steps in the journey, — the soul gathering experience as it passes through and beyond them until it is ripe for the transition which will carry it beyond these things to a higher consciousness and higher life.” Letters on Yoga*
“Each person follows in the world his own line of destiny which is determined by his own nature and actions—the meaning and necessity of what happens in a particular life cannot be understood except in the light of the whole course of many lives. But this can be seen by those who can get beyond the ordinary mind and feelings and see things as a whole, that even errors, misfortunes, calamities are steps in the journey,—the soul gathering experience as it passes through and beyond them until it is ripe for the transition which will carry it beyond these things to a higher consciousness and higher life.” Letters on Yoga
ego ::: the "I” or self of any person; a person as thinking, feeling, and willing, and distinguishing itself from the selves of others and from objects of its thought. **ego, ego"s, egos, egoless, world-egos.
embrace ::: n. 1. The act of clasping another person in the arms. Also fig. **embraces. v. 2. To take or clasp in the arms; press to the bosom. 3. To take or receive gladly or eagerly; accept willingly. 4. To include or contain. 5. To surround; enclose; entwine. 6. To take up willingly or eagerly. embraced, embracing, all-embracing.**
"Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga*
“Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga
enmity ::: a feeling or condition of hostility; hatred; ill will; animosity; antagonism.
ethics ::: “In other words, ethics is a stage in evolution. That which is common to all stages is the urge of Sachchidananda towards self-expression. This urge is at first non-ethical, then infra-ethical in the animal, then in the intelligent animal even anti-ethical for it permits us to approve hurt done to others which we disapprove when done to ourselves. In this respect man even now is only half-ethical. And just as all below us is infra-ethical, so there may be that above us whither we shall eventually arrive, which is supra-ethical, has no need of ethics. The ethical impulse and attitude, so all-important to humanity, is a means by which it struggles out of the lower harmony and universality based upon inconscience and broken up by Life into individual discords towards a higher harmony and universality based upon conscient oneness with all existences. Arriving at that goal, this means will no longer be necessary or even possible, since the qualities and oppositions on which it depends will naturally dissolve and disappear in the final reconciliation.” The Life Divine
"Everything here is not perfect but all works out the cosmic Will in the course of the ages.” Letters on Yoga*
“Everything here is not perfect but all works out the cosmic Will in the course of the ages.” Letters on Yoga
". . . evil is the fruit of a spiritual ignorance and it will disappear only by the growth of a spiritual consciousness and the light of spiritual knowledge.” The Life Divine
“… evil is the fruit of a spiritual ignorance and it will disappear only by the growth of a spiritual consciousness and the light of spiritual knowledge.” The Life Divine
evil ::: “… wrong will and falsehood of the steps, . . . separative egoism inflicting by its ignorance and separate contrary will harm on oneself or harm on others, self-driven to a wrong dealing with one’s own soul, mind, life or body or a wrong dealing with the soul, mind, life, body of others, . . . is the practical sense of all human evil.” The Life Divine
executor ::: 1. A person who carries out or performs something. 2. A person named in a will to carry out the provisions of that will. executors.
faith ::: “Faith is a necessary means for arriving at realisation, because we are ignorant and do not yet know that which we are seeking to realise; faith is indeed knowledge giving the ignorance an intimation of itself previous to its own manifestation, it is the gleam sent before by the yet unrisen Sun. When the Sun shall rise, there will be no longer any need of the gleam.” Letters on Yoga
::: **"Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul"s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
“Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga
fate ::: “The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga
::: **"Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human
“Fear and anxiety are perverse forms of will. What thou fearest & ponderest over, striking that note repeatedly in thy mind, thou helpest to bring about; for, if thy will above the surface of waking repels it, it is yet what thy mind underneath is all along willing, & the subconscious mind is mightier, wider, better equipped to fulfil than thy waking force & intellect. But the spirit is stronger than both together; from fear and hope take refuge in the grandiose calm and careless mastery of the spirit.” Essays Divine and Human
::: "Finally, the mind will come to know the Purusha in the mind as the master of Nature whose sanction is necessary to her movements.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Finally, the mind will come to know the Purusha in the mind as the master of Nature whose sanction is necessary to her movements.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: Footnote: "E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy — all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga
Footnote: “E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy—all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga
forewilled ::: A word coined by Sri Aurobindo. As a prefix, fore (with or without hyphen) denotes beforehand, previously, in advance; hence, willed in advance.
forewilled ::: a word coined by Sri Aurobindo. As a prefix, fore (with or without hyphen) denotes beforehand, previously, in advance; hence, willed in advance.
"For Life is Force and Force is Power and Power is Will and Will is the working of the Master-Consciousness.” The Life Divine
“For Life is Force and Force is Power and Power is Will and Will is the working of the Master-Consciousness.” The Life Divine
::: ". . . for Nature is nothing but the Will of God in action . . . .” *Essays Divine and Human
“… for Nature is nothing but the Will of God in action ….” Essays Divine and Human
"For our human will is a misled and wandering ray that has parted from the supreme Puissance.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“For our human will is a misled and wandering ray that has parted from the supreme Puissance.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"For the main business of the heart, its true function is love. It is our destined instrument of complete union and oneness; for to see oneness in the world by the understanding is not enough unless we also feel it with the heart and in the psychic being, and this means a delight in the One and in all existences in the world in him, a love of God and all beings. The heart"s faith and will in good are founded on a perception of the one Divine immanent in all things and leading the world.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“For the main business of the heart, its true function is love. It is our destined instrument of complete union and oneness; for to see oneness in the world by the understanding is not enough unless we also feel it with the heart and in the psychic being, and this means a delight in the One and in all existences in the world in him, a love of God and all beings. The heart’s faith and will in good are founded on a perception of the one Divine immanent in all things and leading the world.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Four M'ays of changins the Nature ::: either the higher cons- ciousness has to make a dynamic descent into the whole being and change it ; or it must establish itself in the inne'r being down to the inner physical so that the latter feels itself separate from the outer and is able to act freely upon it ; or the psychic must come forward and change the nature ; or the inner will must awake and force the nature to change.
free-will ::: free and independent choice; voluntary decision. free-will"s, free will.
*free-will"s,
godhead ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” *Essays on the Gita
Godhead ::: “… the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” Essays on the Gita
grace ::: n. **1. Elegance or beauty of form, manner, motion, or action. 2. Favour or goodwill. 3. A manifestation of favour, especially by a superior. 4. Theol. a. The freely given, unmerited favour and love of God. b. The influence or spirit of God operating in humans to regenerate or strengthen them. c. A virtue or excellence of divine origin. d. The condition of being in God"s favour or one of the elect. 5. Divine love and protection bestowed freely on people. v. 6. To lend or add grace to; adorn. graced, graceful, graceless.**
grudging ::: displaying or reflecting unwillingness, reluctance; resentfulness, envy.
hang ::: 1. To fasten or attach (pictures, etc.) to a wall. 2. To suspend (something) around or in front of anything. 3.* Fig. To remain unresolved or uncertain. 4. To make (an idea, form, etc.) dependent on the situation, structure, concept, or the like, usually derived from another source. 5. To fasten or be fastened from above, esp. by a cord, chain, etc.; suspend. 6. To be suspended or poised; hover. 7. To bend forward or downward; to lean over. *hangs, hung, hanging, flower-hung, shadow-hung. ::: hung on: Remained clinging, usually implying expectation or unwillingness to sever one"s connection.
heir ::: a person who is entitled by law or by the terms of a will to inherit the estate of another. heirs.
"He who is the high and low, the saint and the sinner, the god and the worm, Him worship, the visible, the knowable, the real, the omnipresent; break all other idols. In whom there is neither past life nor future birth, nor death nor going nor coming, in whom we always have been and always will be one, Him worship; break all other idols."" The Synthesis of Yoga*
“He who is the high and low, the saint and the sinner, the god and the worm, Him worship, the visible, the knowable, the real, the omnipresent; break all other idols. In whom there is neither past life nor future birth, nor death nor going nor coming, in whom we always have been and always will be one, Him worship; break all other idols.’’ The Synthesis of Yoga
human mind and body and the remoulding of their inner life into the divine image, — what the Vedic seers called the birth of the Son by the sacrifice. It is in fact by a continual sacrifice or offering, a sacrifice of adoration and aspiration, of works, of thought and knowledge, of the mounting flame of the Godward will 'that we build ourselves into the being of this Infinite.
“I am here with thee in thy chariot of battle revealed as the Master of Existence within and without thee and I repeat the absolute assurance, the infallible promise that I will lead thee to myself through and beyond all sorrow and evil. Whatever difficulties and perplexities arise, be sure of this that I am leading thee to a complete divine life in the universal and an immortal existence in the transcendent Spirit.” Essays on the Gita
idea ::: Madhav: “Each form in Creation is governed by the Real-Idea which has impelled it into existence. Behind every object in manifestation, every formation that comes into being, there is a truth which demands fulfilment in and through it. It is a truth from the Being of the Divine that seeks expression. Each truth that so urges to manifest forms itself into a source-Idea, a concentration of the perception and the power to effectuate it. This Idea is always there in the depths of every manifestation ruling its forms and its movements according to its Will in execution. All formation and activities proceed according to the law of this indwelling Truth-Idea.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. I.
“If one stands back from the mind and its activities so that they fall silent at will or go on as a surface movement of which one is the detached and disinterested witness, it becomes possible eventually to realise oneself as the inner Self of mind, the true and pure mental being, the Purusha; …” The Life Divine
::: "If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself, — or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also, — not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
“If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself,—or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also,—not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
“If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance,—all Nature is its external proof,—we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” The Life Divine
“If we suppose a supreme consciousness, master of the world, which really conducts behind the veil all the operations the mental gods attribute to themselves, it will be obvious that that consciousness will be the entire Knower and Lord. The Upanishads
"If you go deep enough, into a sufficiently complete silence from all outer things, you will find within you that flame about which I often speak, and in this flame you will see your destiny.} You will see the aspiration of centuries which has been concentrated gradually, to lead you through countless births to the great day of realisation — that preparation which has been made through thousands of years, and is reaching its culmination.” Questions and Answers MCW Vol. 6*.
“If you go deep enough, into a sufficiently complete silence from all outer things, you will find within you that flame about which I often speak, and in this flame you will see your destiny.} You will see the aspiration of centuries which has been concentrated gradually, to lead you through countless births to the great day of realisation—that preparation which has been made through thousands of years, and is reaching its culmination.” Questions and Answers MCW Vol. 6.
"Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” *Letters on Yoga
“Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” Letters on Yoga
inapt ::: Tehmi: “Not willing.”
incline ::: n. 1. A steep slope or rise. *v. 2. To bow, nod, or bend (the head, body, etc.). 3. To dispose (a person) in mind, habit, etc. (usually followed by to). 4. To listen, especially willingly or favourably. *inclined, inclining.
inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri
". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::
"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine
"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::
"Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
**inconscient, Inconscient"s.**
inheritor ::: fig. A person who is entitled by law or by the terms of a will to inherit the estate of another either material or immaterial; an heir. inheritors.
In our yoga there is no willed opening of the cakras, they open of themselves by the descent of (he Force. In the Tantric discipline they open from down upwards, the mulSdhara first ; in our yoga, they open from up downward. But the ascent of the force from the mi'dadhara does take place.
"In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
“In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
intellect ::: the power or faculty of the mind by which one knows or understands, as distinguished from that by which one feels and that by which one wills; the understanding; the faculty of thinking and acquiring knowledge. intellect"s.
intent ::: n. 1. Something that is intended; purpose; design. v. 2. To be firmly or steadfastly fixed or directed, as the eyes or mind. 3. To be determined or resolved; having the mind or will fixed on some goal.
In the middle of the forehead — the Ajna Chakra — (will, vision, dynamic thought).
In the middle of the forehead—the Ajna Chakra—(will, vision, dynamic thought).
"In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning — it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one"s being, one"s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred" and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge", it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga
“In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning—it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one’s being, one’s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred’ and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge’, it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga
In this article we explore definitions of the words ‘artifice’ and ‘artificer’ from various dictionary sources, their use in two poems, one by Marge Percy, The Bonsai Tree and the other, Sailing to Byzantium by William Butler Yeats, followed by all the brilliant uses by Sri Aurobindo in his magnum opus, Savitri.
intolerant ::: 1. Unable or unwilling to endure or support. 2. Unwilling to tolerate differences in opinions, practices, or beliefs, especially religious beliefs. intolerance.
involuntary ::: acting or done without or against one"s will.
Is felt, thy Roman-burial place will be
“Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone’ but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone’. One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don’t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
"It is because of our experience won at a tremendous price that we can urge upon you and others, ``Take the psychic attitude; follow the straight sunlit path, with the Divine openly or secretly upbearing you — if secretly, he will yet show himself in good time, — do not insist on the hard, hampered, roundabout and difficult journey."" Letters on Yoga
“It is because of our experience won at a tremendous price that we can urge upon you and others, ``Take the psychic attitude; follow the straight sunlit path, with the Divine openly or secretly upbearing you—if secretly, he will yet show himself in good time,—do not insist on the hard, hampered, roundabout and difficult journey.’’ Letters on Yoga
“It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation
"It is not possible for the individual mind, so long as it remains shut up in its personality, to understand the workings of the Cosmic Will, for the standards made by the personal consciousness are not applicable to them. A cell in the body, if conscious, might also think that the human being and its actions are only the resultant of the relations and workings of a number of cells like itself and not the action of a unified self. It is only if one enters into the Cosmic Consciousness that one begins to see the forces at work and the lines on which they work and get a glimpse of the Cosmic Self and the Cosmic Mind and Will.” Letters on Yoga
“It is not possible for the individual mind, so long as it remains shut up in its personality, to understand the workings of the Cosmic Will, for the standards made by the personal consciousness are not applicable to them. A cell in the body, if conscious, might also think that the human being and its actions are only the resultant of the relations and workings of a number of cells like itself and not the action of a unified self. It is only if one enters into the Cosmic Consciousness that one begins to see the forces at work and the lines on which they work and get a glimpse of the Cosmic Self and the Cosmic Mind and Will.” Letters on Yoga
::: "It needs a quiet mind to know the Divine Will. In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition (higher mind) comes of the Divine"s Will and the right way to do it.” *Letters on Yoga
“It needs a quiet mind to know the Divine Will. In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition (higher mind) comes of the Divine’s Will and the right way to do it.” Letters on Yoga
Jhumur: “Awe inspiring fear. It is through fear that these forces rule, not through love, not through grace, not through compassion but through terror. There is a very strong tendency in man to regard these dark forces as superior beings. There has long been a vital attraction for them, devil worship, etc. because they give you power, they seem to give you power, power to the ego and Mother says that power will be one of the last things to accept the change. Man’s lust for power is not easily relinquished– he doesn’t feel like giving that up.”
Jhumur: “The Book of bliss is really the ultimate Satchitananda, the everlasting day when one has moved out of all contact with the unconscious and lives no longer in between sunlight and darkness but wholly in the light, wholly in the Divine. There was once a question that somebody asked Mother when She used to take our classes. She (the person) said that in our world there is a change from lesser to greater if one tries to progress. It is a constant change. When one enters the higher plane, the upper hemisphere as you call it, will there be no change, will it always be the same? Mother said,”No, it is not that. One perfection can then be manifested later in another kind of perfection.” There is a variety of different laws of perfection, hence the myriad volumes of the Book of Bliss. Delight has so many modes of expression, perfection or delight, they are all the same and there is not just one way of manifesting the Divine. There are infinite modes of expression of that delight.”
Jhumur: “The field of expression, of manifestation, is time and space, the forefront of our existence, and life moves through the field of time and space. Perhaps Circumstance is when we are unconscious and don’t know where we are moving. We call it circumstance, unconscious life. If we were conscious we wouldn’t call it Circumstance. Time, Place and Circumstance define the proper outline of the subject. We are surrounded by certain conditioning factors which dictate their will. We are slaves of Circumstance and have no freedom until we become masters.”
lotus (as chakra) ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life, — though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, — therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti, — in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Madhav: “An oracle, as you know, is the speech of prophecy, usually by an inspired priest. It is a supernatural prophecy made through any agent. But this oracle will be tongueless to broadcast it, everybody will know this oracle without its being uttered through a tongue.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “Mark the words—‘actor Will’. We think our will is our own, but actually our will is only playing out something which has been determined for it by someone or somebody else. This is true not only of our individual will but also of the Cosmic Will. This will now becomes ineffective and comes to a halt.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The reference is to Savitri, a companion of the Ray of Truth, Mist of the Ineffable and Flame of Will (Divine).” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The wheel of determinism in material Nature turns mechanically without any saving sensation, it moves under the pressure of a gathered momentum without questioning; it is immaterial in its operations without the slightest breath of the warmth of life. All circumstances are cogs in this wheel of Fate that revolves relentlessly. It is only a force of will from an existence beyond the domain of this mechanism that can hold the movement, change its direction and displace the instrumental condition.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. I.
Madhav: “This creation is an ordered manifestation of the Divine. There is a central Will, expressing the originating Truth-vision, impelling the whole movement. But also there are special emanations from the Divine charged with specific tasks in the organisation and maintenance of the emerging creation. These are the gods and goddesses, deities, Powers and Personalities that are in charge of their respective domains, on different levels of existence. Each world has its own guardians entrusted by the Supreme Creative Spirit with the work of building and furthering the manifestation of the particular Truth-principle that pushes for expression in that world-formula.” Readings in Savitri Vol. I.
Madhav: “This is another key idea in Sri Aurobindo’s philosophy, that Nature, what is called Prakriti in Indian philosophy, is not different, not alien to the Purusha. Nature is not foreign to the soul, to God. It is a conscious front of God. Scratch Nature, look behind the exterior of Nature and you will find God. The apparent difference, distinction between Nature and God is only a superficial appearance. Nature is really a power of God. It is devatma shakti, the self-power of God—svagunair nigudham lost in its qualitative workings. She is not separate; conscious, not something unconscious. Nature is aware that it is only a front of God behind.” The Book of the Divine Mother
malignancy ::: the quality of being disposed to evil; intense ill will.
"Man, born into the world, revolves between world and world in the action of Prakriti and Karma. Purusha in Prakriti is his formula: what the soul in him thinks, contemplates and acts, that always he becomes. All that he had been, determined his present birth; and all that he is, thinks, does in this life up to the moment of his death, determines what he will become in the worlds beyond and in lives yet to be. If birth is a becoming, death also is a becoming, not by any means a cessation.” Essays on the Gita
“Man, born into the world, revolves between world and world in the action of Prakriti and Karma. Purusha in Prakriti is his formula: what the soul in him thinks, contemplates and acts, that always he becomes. All that he had been, determined his present birth; and all that he is, thinks, does in this life up to the moment of his death, determines what he will become in the worlds beyond and in lives yet to be. If birth is a becoming, death also is a becoming, not by any means a cessation.” Essays on the Gita
"Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
“Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
"Man"s highest accomplished range is the life of the reason or ordered and harmonised intelligence with its dynamic power of intelligent will, the buddhi, which is or should be the driver of man"s chariot.” Social and Political Thought
“Man’s highest accomplished range is the life of the reason or ordered and harmonised intelligence with its dynamic power of intelligent will, the buddhi, which is or should be the driver of man’s chariot.” Social and Political Thought
master of Existence ::: Sri Aurobindo: "I am here with thee in thy chariot of battle revealed as the Master of Existence within and without thee and I repeat the absolute assurance, the infallible promise that I will lead thee to myself through and beyond all sorrow and evil. Whatever difficulties and perplexities arise, be sure of this that I am leading thee to a complete divine life in the universal and an immortal existence in the transcendent Spirit.” Essays on the Gita
master of the worlds ::: Sri Aurobindo: " If we suppose a supreme consciousness, master of the world, which really conducts behind the veil all the operations the mental gods attribute to themselves, it will be obvious that that consciousness will be the entire Knower and Lord. *The Upanishads
“Material Nature is not ethical; the law which governs it is a co-ordination of fixed habits which take no cognisance of good and evil, but only of force that creates, force that arranges and preserves, force that disturbs and destroys impartially, non-ethically, according to the secret Will in it, according to the mute satisfaction of that Will in its own self-formations and self-dissolutions.” The Life Divine
Mental call (in difficulty): there is only one way if you cannot. exert your will: it is lo call the Force; csen the call
mind, Ideal Mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijñâna and which we may describe in our modern turn of language as the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind. There the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
mind, Self of ::: Sri Aurobindo: "If one stands back from the mind and its activities so that they fall silent at will or go on as a surface movement of which one is the detached and disinterested witness, it becomes possible eventually to realise oneself as the inner Self of mind, the true and pure mental being, the Purusha; . . . .” The Life Divine
mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga
mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine
"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine
"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine
"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga
"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine
The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*
mind ::: “The ‘Mind’ in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind’ and ‘mental’ are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” Letters on Yoga
"Moreover we see that this cosmic action or any cosmic action is impossible without the play of an infinite Force of Existence which produces and regulates all these forms and movements; and that Force equally presupposes or is the action of an infinite Consciousness, because it is in its nature a cosmic Will determining all relations and apprehending them by its own mode of awareness, and it could not so determine and apprehend them if there were no comprehensive Consciousness behind that mode of cosmic awareness to originate as well as to hold, fix and reflect through it the relations of Being in the developing formation or becoming of itself which we call a universe.” The Life Divine
“Moreover we see that this cosmic action or any cosmic action is impossible without the play of an infinite Force of Existence which produces and regulates all these forms and movements; and that Force equally presupposes or is the action of an infinite Consciousness, because it is in its nature a cosmic Will determining all relations and apprehending them by its own mode of awareness, and it could not so determine and apprehend them if there were no comprehensive Consciousness behind that mode of cosmic awareness to originate as well as to hold, fix and reflect through it the relations of Being in the developing formation or becoming of itself which we call a universe.” The Life Divine
n. 1. The feeling that what is wanted can be had or that events will turn out for the best. 2. Something that is hoped for or desired. 3. A person or thing that gives cause for hope. hopes, hoping. v. 4. To feel that something desired may happen; to have trust or confidence (in). hopes, hoped, hoping, hopest.
Name ::: Jhumur: “Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told me—because there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, ‘Every time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me ‘Nothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say ‘Ma, Ma, Ma.’ But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, ‘I have to say Ma.’ But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!”
Narad ::: “A well-known Rishi and VaishnavaBhakta who moves about in the various worlds playing on a lute and having a special role in bringing about events according to the Divine Will.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names In Sri Aurobindo’s Works
narad ::: "A well-known Rishi and Vaishnava Bhakta who moves about in the various worlds playing on a lute and having a special role in bringing about events according to the Divine Will.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names In Sri Aurobindo"s Works
Nature ::: “An active force of conscious-being which realises itself in its powers of self-experience, its powers of knowledge, will, self-delight, self-formulation with all their marvellous variations, inversions, conservations and conversions of energy, even perversions, is what we call Prakriti or Nature, in ourselves as in the cosmos.” The Synthesis of Yoga
nature ::: Sri Aurobindo: "An active force of conscious-being which realises itself in its powers of self-experience, its powers of knowledge, will, self-delight, self-formulation with all their marvellous variations, inversions, conservations and conversions of energy, even perversions, is what we call Prakriti or Nature, in ourselves as in the cosmos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Necessity ::: “… Necessity is the child of the spirit’s free self-determination. What affects us as Necessity, is a Will which works in sequence and not a blind Force driven by its own mechanism.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
necessity ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . Necessity is the child of the spirit"s free self-determination. What affects us as Necessity, is a Will which works in sequence and not a blind Force driven by its own mechanism.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Next it [the Gita] insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic.” Essays on the Gita
“Next it [the Gita] insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic.” Essays on the Gita
"Nothing can happen without the presence and support of the Divine, for Nature or Prakriti is the Divine Force and it is this that works out things, but it works them out according to the nature and through or with the will of each man which is full of ignorance — that goes on until men turn to the Divine and become conscious of Him and united with Him. Then only can it be said that all begins to be done in him by the direct Will of the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
“Nothing can happen without the presence and support of the Divine, for Nature or Prakriti is the Divine Force and it is this that works out things, but it works them out according to the nature and through or with the will of each man which is full of ignorance—that goes on until men turn to the Divine and become conscious of Him and united with Him. Then only can it be said that all begins to be done in him by the direct Will of the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
“ Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements—it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter—if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga
::: "OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” *Letters on Yoga
“OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” Letters on Yoga
“OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in itsfour domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” Letters on Yoga
::: "OM is this syllable. This syllable is the Brahman, this syllable is the Supreme. He who knoweth the imperishable OM, whatso he willeth, it is his. This support is the best, this support is the highest; and when a man knoweth it, he is greatened in the world of Brahman.” The Upanishads
“OM is this syllable. This syllable is the Brahman, this syllable is the Supreme. He who knoweth the imperishable OM, whatso he willeth, it is his. This support is the best, this support is the highest; and when a man knoweth it, he is greatened in the world of Brahman.” The Upanishads
Once our minds are reasonably fixed in the central vision and our wills are on the whole converted to the single pursuit, Life becomes our helper. Intent, vi^lant, integrally conscious, iwe can take every detail of its forms and every incident of its move- ments as food for the sacrificial Fire within us. Victorious in the struggle, we can compel Earth herself to be an aid towards our perfection and can enrich our realisation with the booty torn from the powers that oppose us. ; , ,
". . . One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself
“… One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself
“One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” Letters on Yoga
"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga
“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga
“One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
"Our highest Self which possesses and supports this universal Power [the Divine Will] is not our ego-self, not our personal nature; it is something transcendent and universal of which these smaller things are only foam and flowing surface.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“Our highest Self which possesses and supports this universal Power [the Divine Will] is not our ego-self, not our personal nature; it is something transcendent and universal of which these smaller things are only foam and flowing surface.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "Our incapacity does not matter — there is no human being who is not in his parts of nature incapable — but the Divine Force also is there. If one puts one"s trust in that, incapacity will be changed into capacity. Difficulty and struggle themselves then become a means towards the achievement.” Letters on Yoga
“Our incapacity does not matter—there is no human being who is not in his parts of nature incapable—but the Divine Force also is there. If one puts one’s trust in that, incapacity will be changed into capacity. Difficulty and struggle themselves then become a means towards the achievement.” Letters on Yoga
"Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world’s existence.” The Life Divine
Oversoul ::: “But with the extension of our knowledge we discover what this Spirit or Oversoul is: it is ultimately our own highest deepest vastest Self, it is apparent on its summits or by reflection in ourselves as Sachchidananda creating us and the world by the power of His divine Knowledge-Will, spiritual, supramental, truth-conscious, infinite.” The Life Divine.
oversoul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "But with the extension of our knowledge we discover what this Spirit or Oversoul is: it is ultimately our own highest deepest vastest Self, it is apparent on its summits or by reflection in ourselves as Sachchidananda creating us and the world by the power of His divine Knowledge-Will, spiritual, supramental, truth-conscious, infinite.” *The Life Divine.
patience ::: “ In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Perishable and transitory delight is always the symbol of the eternal Ananda, revealed and rapidly concealed, which seeks by increasing recurrence to attach itself to some typal form of experience in material consciousness. When the particular form has been perfected to express God in the type, its delight will no longer be perishable but an eternally recurrent possession of mental beings in matter manifest in their periods & often in their moments of felicity.” Essays Divine and Human*
“Perishable and transitory delight is always the symbol of the eternal Ananda, revealed and rapidly concealed, which seeks by increasing recurrence to attach itself to some typal form of experience in material consciousness. When the particular form has been perfected to express God in the type, its delight will no longer be perishable but an eternally recurrent possession of mental beings in matter manifest in their periods & often in their moments of felicity.” Essays Divine and Human
perverse ::: 1. Directed away from what is right or good; perverted. 2. Obstinately persisting in an error or fault; wrongly self-willed or stubborn. perversity, Perversity.
power ::: “Power means strength and force, Shakti, which enables one to face all that can happen and to stand and overcome, also to carry out what the Divine Will proposes. It can include many things, power over men, events, circumstances, means etc. But all this not of the mental or vital kind, but by an action through unity of consciousness with the Divine and with all things and beings. It is not an individual strength depending on certain personal capacities, but the Divine Power using the individual as an instrument.” Letters on Yoga
power ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Power means strength and force, Shakti, which enables one to face all that can happen and to stand and overcome, also to carry out what the Divine Will proposes. It can include many things, power over men, events, circumstances, means etc. But all this not of the mental or vital kind, but by an action through unity of consciousness with the Divine and with all things and beings. It is not an individual strength depending on certain personal capacities, but the Divine Power using the individual as an instrument.” *Letters on Yoga
powers ::: Sri Aurobindo: "These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga
powers ::: “These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga
prayer ::: “Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations.” The Synthesis of Yoga
prayer ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.
Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human
"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine
"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine
"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine
"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human
The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.
prophecy ::: 1. The foretelling or prediction of what is to come. 2. An inspired utterance of a prophet, viewed as a revelation of divine will, prediction, instruction or exhortation.
prophet ::: 1. A person who speaks by divine inspiration or as the interpreter through whom the will of a god is expressed. 2. A person who predicts the future. prophet"s, prophets. (Sri Aurobindo often employs the word as an adjective.) prophet-passion, prophet-speech.
puppet ::: 1. An artificial figure representing a human being or an animal, manipulated by the hand, rods, wires, etc. as on a miniature stage. 2. Fig. One whose behaviour is determined by the will of others; pawn. puppets.
quest ::: “The quest of man for God, which becomes in the end the most ardent and enthralling of all his quests, begins with his first vague questionings of Nature and a sense of something unseen both in himself and her. Even if, as modern Science insists, religion started from animism, spirit-worship, demon-worship, and the deification of natural forces, these first forms only embody in primitive figures a veiled intuition in the subconscient, an obscure and ignorant feeling of hidden influences and incalculable forces, or a vague sense of being, will, intelligence in what seems to us inconscient, of the invisible behind the visible, of the secretly conscious spirit in things distributing itself in every working of energy. The obscurity and primitive inadequacy of the first perceptions do not detract from the value or the truth of this great quest of the human heart and mind, since all our seekings,—including Science itself,—must start from an obscure and ignorant perception of hidden realities and proceed to the more and more luminous vision of the Truth which at first comes to us masked, draped, veiled by the mists of the Ignorance. Anthropomorphism is an imaged recognition of the truth that man is what he is because God is what He is and that there is one soul and body of things, humanity even in its incompleteness the most complete manifestation yet achieved here and divinity the perfection of what in man is imperfect.” The Life Divine
reluctance ::: lack of eagerness or willingness; disinclination.
reluctant ::: exhibiting or marked by unwillingness; disinclination.
revelation ::: 1. A manifestation of divine will or truth. 2. Something revealed by divine disclosure. 3. Something revealed or disclosed, esp. a striking disclosure, as of something not before realized. revelation"s, Revelation"s, revelations.
robot ::: one who acts and responds in a mechanical, routine manner, usually subject to another"s will; automaton.
"Science at its limits, even physical Science, is compelled to perceive in the end the infinite, the universal, the spirit, the divine intelligence and will in the material universe.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Science at its limits, even physical Science, is compelled to perceive in the end the infinite, the universal, the spirit, the divine intelligence and will in the material universe.” The Synthesis of Yoga
seize ::: 1. To grasp with the mind; apprehend; understand clearly and completely. 2. To take hold of quickly; grab with the hands. 3. Of a fear, a belief, etc.: To take sudden possession of (a person, his mind). 4. To take possession of control of as if by suddenly laying hold. 5. To take possession of by force or at will. seizes, seized, seizing.
“Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness’’ andmy-ness’’ and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” The Synthesis of Yoga
self-will ::: wilful or obstinate persistence in following one"s own desires, aims or opinions.
"Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will.” The Mother - The Spiritual Significance of Flowers
“Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will.” The Mother—The Spiritual Significance of Flowers
Since the Consciousness-Force of the eternal Existence is the universal creatrix, the nature of a given world will depend on whatever self-formulation of that Consciousness expresses itself in that world. Equally, for each individual being, his seeing or representation to himself of the world he lives in will depend on the poise or make which that Consciousness has assumed in him. Our human mental consciousness sees the world in sections cut by the reason and sense and put together in a formation which is also sectional; the house it builds is planned to accommodate one or another generalised formulation of Truth, but excludes the rest or admits some only as guests or dependents in the house. Overmind Consciousness is global in its cognition and can hold any number of seemingly fundamental differences together in a reconciling vision. Thus the mental reason sees Person and the Impersonal as opposites: it conceives an impersonal Existence in which person and personality are fictions of the Ignorance or temporary constructions; or, on the contrary, it can see Person as the primary reality and the impersonal as a mental abstraction or only stuff or means of manifestation. To the Overmind intelligence these are separable Powers of the one Existence which can pursue their independent self-affirmation and can also unite together their different modes of action, creating both in their independence and in their union different states of consciousness and being which can be all of them valid and all capable of coexistence. A purely impersonal existence and consciousness is true and possible, but also an entirely personal consciousness and existence; the Impersonal Divine, Nirguna Brahman, and the Personal Divine, Saguna Brahman, are here equal and coexistent aspects of the Eternal. Impersonality can manifest with person subordinated to it as a mode of expression; but, equally, Person can be the reality with impersonality as a mode of its nature: both aspects of manifestation face each other in the infinite variety of conscious Existence. What to the mental reason are irreconcilable differences present themselves to the Overmind intelligence as coexistent correlatives; what to the mental reason are contraries are to the Overmind intelligence complementaries. Our mind sees that all things are born from Matter or material Energy, exist by it, go back into it; it concludes that Matter is the eternal factor, the primary and ultimate reality, Brahman. Or it sees all as born of Life-Force or Mind, existing by Life or by Mind, going back into the universal Life or Mind, and it concludes that this world is a creation of the cosmic Life-Force or of a cosmic Mind or Logos. Or again it sees the world and all things as born of, existing by and going back to the Real-Idea or Knowledge-Will of the Spirit or to the Spirit itself and it concludes on an idealistic or spiritual view of the universe. It can fix on any of these ways of seeing, but to its normal separative vision each way excludes the others. Overmind consciousness perceives that each view is true of the action of the principle it erects; it can see that there is a material world-formula, a vital world-formula, a mental world-formula, a spiritual world-formula, and each can predominate in a world of its own and at the same time all can combine in one world as its constituent powers. The self-formulation of Conscious Force on which our world is based as an apparent Inconscience that conceals in itself a supreme Conscious-Existence and holds all the powers of Being together in its inconscient secrecy, a world of universal Matter realising in itself Life, Mind, Overmind, Supermind, Spirit, each of them in its turn taking up the others as means of its self-expression, Matter proving in the spiritual vision to have been always itself a manifestation of the Spirit, is to the Overmind view a normal and easily realisable creation. In its power of origination and in the process of its executive dynamis Overmind is an organiser of many potentialities of Existence, each affirming its separate reality but all capable of linking themselves together in many different but simultaneous ways, a magician craftsman empowered to weave the multicoloured warp and woof of manifestation of a single entity in a complex universe. …
"Sin consists not at all in the outward deed, but in an impure reaction of the personal will, mind and heart which accompanies it or causes it; . . . .” *Essays on the Gita
“Sin consists not at all in the outward deed, but in an impure reaction of the personal will, mind and heart which accompanies it or causes it; …” Essays on the Gita
Sonnet by William Wordsworth:
spirit of Delight ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
spite ::: malicious ill will prompting an urge to hurt or humiliate.
sprite-prompters ::: elves, fairies, or goblins that incite, or move others, often against their will.
*Sri Aurobindo: "Action is the first power of life. Nature begins with force and its works which, once conscious in man, become will and its achievements; therefore it is that by turning his action Godwards the life of man best and most surely begins to become divine.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be, — it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” *Essays on the Gita
Sri Aurobindo: "But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different, — something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Faith is a necessary means for arriving at realisation, because we are ignorant and do not yet know that which we are seeking to realise; faith is indeed knowledge giving the ignorance an intimation of itself previous to its own manifestation, it is the gleam sent before by the yet unrisen Sun. When the Sun shall rise, there will be no longer any need of the gleam.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Force of being in conscious action is will.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "His [the Titan"s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel, — if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly, — it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: “His [the Titan’s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel,—if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly,—it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: " In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "In other words, ethics is a stage in evolution. That which is common to all stages is the urge of Sachchidananda towards self-expression. This urge is at first non-ethical, then infra-ethical in the animal, then in the intelligent animal even anti-ethical for it permits us to approve hurt done to others which we disapprove when done to ourselves. In this respect man even now is only half-ethical. And just as all below us is infra-ethical, so there may be that above us whither we shall eventually arrive, which is supra-ethical, has no need of ethics. The ethical impulse and attitude, so all-important to humanity, is a means by which it struggles out of the lower harmony and universality based upon inconscience and broken up by Life into individual discords towards a higher harmony and universality based upon conscient oneness with all existences. Arriving at that goal, this means will no longer be necessary or even possible, since the qualities and oppositions on which it depends will naturally dissolve and disappear in the final reconciliation.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "In the very atom there is a subconscious will and desire which must also be present in all atomic aggregates because they are present in the Force which constitutes the atom.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: " Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Material Nature is not ethical; the law which governs it is a co-ordination of fixed habits which take no cognisance of good and evil, but only of force that creates, force that arranges and preserves, force that disturbs and destroys impartially, non-ethically, according to the secret Will in it, according to the mute satisfaction of that Will in its own self-formations and self-dissolutions.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords,’ he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” The Secret of the Veda
::: Sri Aurobindo: "Spiritual force has its own concreteness; it can take a form (like a stream, for instance) of which one is aware and can send it quite concretely on whatever object one chooses. This is a statement of fact about the power inherent in spiritual consciousness. But there is also such a thing as a willed use of any subtle force — it may be spiritual, mental or vital — to secure a particular result at some point in the world. Just as there are waves of unseen physical forces (cosmic waves etc.) or currents of electricity, so there are mind-waves, thought-currents, waves of emotion, — for example, anger, sorrow, etc., — which go out and affect others without their knowing whence they come or that they come at all, they only feel the result. One who has the occult or inner senses awake can feel them coming and invading him.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine — to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one"s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.” *Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: “The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijñâna and which we may describe in our modern turn of language as the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind. There the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The quest of man for God, which becomes in the end the most ardent and enthralling of all his quests, begins with his first vague questionings of Nature and a sense of something unseen both in himself and her. Even if, as modern Science insists, religion started from animism, spirit-worship, demon-worship, and the deification of natural forces, these first forms only embody in primitive figures a veiled intuition in the subconscient, an obscure and ignorant feeling of hidden influences and incalculable forces, or a vague sense of being, will, intelligence in what seems to us inconscient, of the invisible behind the visible, of the secretly conscious spirit in things distributing itself in every working of energy. The obscurity and primitive inadequacy of the first perceptions do not detract from the value or the truth of this great quest of the human heart and mind, since all our seekings, — including Science itself, — must start from an obscure and ignorant perception of hidden realities and proceed to the more and more luminous vision of the Truth which at first comes to us masked, draped, veiled by the mists of the Ignorance. Anthropomorphism is an imaged recognition of the truth that man is what he is because God is what He is and that there is one soul and body of things, humanity even in its incompleteness the most complete manifestation yet achieved here and divinity the perfection of what in man is imperfect.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life"s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life’s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The supramental Knowledge-Will is Consciousness-Force rendered operative for the creation of forms of united being in an ordered harmony to which we give the name of world or universe; . . .” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy, — that was a notion of the Greeks, — a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga *Ananke"s.
Sri Aurobindo: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "To act according to a standard of Truth or a rule or law of action (dharma) or in obedience to a superior authority or to the highest principles discovered by the reason and intelligent will and not according to one"s own fancy, vital impulses and desires. In yoga obedience to the Guru or to the Divine and the law of the Truth as declared by the Guru is the foundation of discipline.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Vitality means life-force — wherever there is life, in plant or animal or man, there is life-force — without the vital there can be no life in matter and no living action. The vital is a necessary force and nothing can be done or created in the bodily existence, if the vital is not there as an instrument.” *Letters on Yoga
"The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga
The Mother: "The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15*.
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . wrong will and falsehood of the steps, . . . separative egoism inflicting by its ignorance and separate contrary will harm on oneself or harm on others, self-driven to a wrong dealing with one"s own soul, mind, life or body or a wrong dealing with the soul, mind, life, body of others, . . . is the practical sense of all human evil.” *The Life Divine
subconscient ::: “In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” The Synthesis of Yoga.
subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.
"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.
Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga
"That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine
"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga
"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga
"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga
"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga
"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.
submit ::: to yield or surrender (oneself) to the will or authority of another. submits, submitting.
subtle images ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Subtle images can be images of all things in all worlds.” *Letters on Yoga
"These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
"Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
supermind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity — e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.
supermind ::: “The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity—e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.
"Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one"s ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.” Letters on Yoga
“Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one’s ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.” Letters on Yoga
surrender ::: “Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine—to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one’s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego.” Letters on Yoga
Tehmi: “The Agna-cakra, the centre of will and action.”
Tehmi: “The superhuman Rider is Kalki. The tradition of the Kalki Avatar is that he will come riding on a white horse.”
Tehmi: “Wisp-fire is the will-o’-the-wisp that appears on the marshes.
"The Adversary will disappear only when he is no longer necessary in the world. And we know very well that he is necessary, as the touch-stone for gold: to know if it is pure. But if one is really sincere, the Adversary can"t even approach him any longer; and he doesn"t try it, because that would be courting his own destruction.” Questions and Answers 1955, MCW Vol. 7.
“The Adversary will disappear only when he is no longer necessary in the world. And we know very well that he is necessary, as the touch-stone for gold: to know if it is pure. But if one is really sincere, the Adversary can’t even approach him any longer; and he doesn’t try it, because that would be courting his own destruction.” Questions and Answers 1955, MCW Vol. 7**
“the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM,—OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name—it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self—existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13—Page 315
"the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM, - OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name – it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self- existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13 – Page 315*
"The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga
“The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga
“The Chhandogya,… is to be a work in the right and perfect way of devoting oneself to the Brahman; its subject is the Brahman, but the Brahman as symbolised in the OM, the sacred syllable of the Veda, not therefore, the pure state of existence only, but that existence in all its parts… OM is the symbol and the thing symbolised.”the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM,—OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name—it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self—existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13—Page 315
"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*
“The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top:—(1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga,—(1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error—the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga
"The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that acts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all these beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these forces and their results — it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the ordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power and overriding the ordinary play of the forces." Letters on Yoga
“The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that acts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all these beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these forces and their results—it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the ordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power and overriding the ordinary play of the forces.” Letters on Yoga
"The culmination of the soul"s constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The culmination of the soul’s constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual"s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important.
“The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual’s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. The Synthesis of Yoga
"The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.” The Life Divine
“The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.” The Life Divine
``The first step on this free, this equal, this divine way of action is to put from you attachment to fruit and recompense and to labour only for the sake of the work itself that has to be done. For you must deeply feel that the fruits belong not to you but to the Master of the world. Consecrate your labour and leave its returns to the Spirit who manifests and fulfils himself in the universal movement. The outcome of your action is determined by his will alone and whatever it be, good or evil fortune, success or failure, it is turned by him to the accomplishment of his world purpose.” Essays on the Gita*
``The first step on this free, this equal, this divine way of action is to put from you attachment to fruit and recompense and to labour only for the sake of the work itself that has to be done. For you must deeply feel that the fruits belong not to you but to the Master of the world. Consecrate your labour and leave its returns to the Spirit who manifests and fulfils himself in the universal movement. The outcome of your action is determined by his will alone and whatever it be, good or evil fortune, success or failure, it is turned by him to the accomplishment of his world purpose.” Essays on the Gita
“The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built.
"The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human
“The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human
"The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself.” Letters on Yoga*
“The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself.” Letters on Yoga
"The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita
“The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita
"The Gods, who in their highest secret entity are powers of this Supermind, born of it, seated in it as in their proper home, are in their knowledge truth-conscious'' and in their action possessed of theseer-will"".” The Life Divine
“The Gods, who in their highest secret entity are powers of this Supermind, born of it, seated in it as in their proper home, are in their knowledge truth-conscious’’ and in their action possessed of theseer-will’’.” The Life Divine
"The gospel of the Gita reposes upon this fundamental Vedantic truth that all being is the one Brahman and all existence the wheel of Brahman, a divine movement opening out from God and returning to God. All is the expressive activity of Nature and Nature a power of the Divine which works out the consciousness and will of the divine Soul master of her works and inhabitant of her forms.” Essays on the Gita
“The gospel of the Gita reposes upon this fundamental Vedantic truth that all being is the one Brahman and all existence the wheel of Brahman, a divine movement opening out from God and returning to God. All is the expressive activity of Nature and Nature a power of the Divine which works out the consciousness and will of the divine Soul master of her works and inhabitant of her forms.” Essays on the Gita
::: "The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God"s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God’s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"The ideation of the gnosis is radiating light-stuff of the consciousness of the eternal Existence; each ray is a truth. The will in the gnosis is a conscious force of eternal knowledge; it throws the consciousness and substance of being into infallible forms of truth-power, forms that embody the idea and make it faultlessly effective, and it works out each truth-power and each truth-form spontaneously and rightly according to its nature. Because it carries this creative force of the divine Idea, the Sun, the lord and symbol of the gnosis, is described in the Veda as the Light which is the father of all things, Surya Savitri, the Wisdom-Luminous who is the bringer-out into manifest existence.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
“The ideation of the gnosis is radiating light-stuff of the consciousness of the eternal Existence; each ray is a truth. The will in the gnosis is a conscious force of eternal knowledge; it throws the consciousness and substance of being into infallible forms of truth-power, forms that embody the idea and make it faultlessly effective, and it works out each truth-power and each truth-form spontaneously and rightly according to its nature. Because it carries this creative force of the divine Idea, the Sun, the lord and symbol of the gnosis, is described in the Veda as the Light which is the father of all things, Surya Savitri, the Wisdom-Luminous who is the bringer-out into manifest existence.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India
“… the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity’s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity’s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India
The Mother: "Will: power of consciousness turned towards effectuation.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.*
The Mother: “Will: power of consciousness turned towards effectuation.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.
The Mother: “For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart—not in the physical heart but the psychic centre—of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.
The Mother: "Immortality is not a goal, it is not even a means. It will proceed naturally from the fact of living the Truth.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15. ::: *Immortality, immortalities, immortality"s.
The Mother: “Immortality is not a goal, it is not even a means. It will proceed naturally from the fact of living the Truth.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
The Mother: “Krishna represents both the universal Godhead and the immanent Godhead, he whom one can meet within one’s being and in all that constitutes the manifested world. And do you want to know why he is always represented as a child? It is because he is in constant progression. To the extent that the world is perfected, his play is also perfected—what was the play of yesterday will no longer be the play of tomorrow; his play will become more and more harmonious, benign and joyful to the extent that the world becomes capable of responding to it and enjoying it with the Divine.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
The Mother: “The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
The Mother (to a young person): "It is very simple, as you will see. 1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use. Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to the infinite reserve of forces. Or 2) The Infinite is the river that flows without cease; the individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in the sun. Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond and prevents the pond from drying up.” Some Answers from the Mother, MCW *Vol. 16.
The Mother (to a young person): “It is very simple, as you will see. 1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use. Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to the infinite reserve of forces. Or 2) The Infinite is the river that flows without cease; the individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in the sun. Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond and prevents the pond from drying up.” Some Answers from the Mother, MCW Vol. 16.
The Mother (to a young person): “It is very simple, as you will see. 1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use. Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to the infinite reserve of forces. Or 2) The Infinite is the river that flows without cease; the individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in the sun. Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond and prevents the pond from drying up.” The Mother—Collected Works, Centenary Ed., Vol. 16—Some Answers from the Mother
::: The Mother (to a young person): "It is very simple, as you will see. 1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use. Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to the infinite reserve of forces. Or 2) The Infinite is the river that flows without cease; the individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in the sun. Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond and prevents the pond from drying up.” The Mother - Collected Works, Centenary Ed., Vol. 16 - Some Answers from the Mother*
The Mother: "True humility consists in knowing that the Supreme Consciousness, the Supreme Will alone exists and that the I is not.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.
The Mother: “True humility consists in knowing that the Supreme Consciousness, the Supreme Will alone exists and that the I is not.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.
::: "Then too we can see that even in the play of the forces and in spite of their distortions the Cosmic Will is working towards the eventual realisation of the Will of the Transcendent Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
“Then too we can see that even in the play of the forces and in spite of their distortions the Cosmic Will is working towards the eventual realisation of the Will of the Transcendent Divine.” Letters on Yoga
"The only free will in the world is the one divine Will of which Nature is the executrix; for she is the master and creator of all other wills. Human free-will can be real in a sense, but, like all things that belong to the modes of Nature, it is only relatively real. The mind rides on a swirl of natural forces, balances on a poise between several possibilities, inclines to one side or another, settles and has the sense of choosing: but it does not see, it is not even dimly aware of the Force behind that has determined its choice.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The only free will in the world is the one divine Will of which Nature is the executrix; for she is the master and creator of all other wills. Human free-will can be real in a sense, but, like all things that belong to the modes of Nature, it is only relatively real. The mind rides on a swirl of natural forces, balances on a poise between several possibilities, inclines to one side or another, settles and has the sense of choosing: but it does not see, it is not even dimly aware of the Force behind that has determined its choice.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The progress of Life involves the development and interlocking of an immense number of things that are in conflict with each other and seem often to be absolute oppositions and contraries. To find amid these oppositions some principle or standing-ground of unity, some workable lever of reconciliation which will make possible a larger and better development on a basis of harmony and not of conflict and struggle, must be increasingly the common aim of humanity in its active life-evolution, if it at all means to rise out of life"s more confused, painful and obscure movement, out of the compromises made by Nature with the ignorance of the Life-mind and the nescience of Matter. This can only be truly and satisfactorily done when the soul discovers itself in its highest and completest spiritual reality and effects a progressive upward transformation of its life-values into those of the spirit; for there they will all find their spiritual truth and in that truth their standing-ground of mutual recognition and reconciliation. The spiritual is the one truth of which all others are the veiled aspects, the brilliant disguises or the dark disfigurements, and in which they can find their own right form and true relation to each other.” *The Human Cycle, etc.
“The progress of Life involves the development and interlocking of an immense number of things that are in conflict with each other and seem often to be absolute oppositions and contraries. To find amid these oppositions some principle or standing-ground of unity, some workable lever of reconciliation which will make possible a larger and better development on a basis of harmony and not of conflict and struggle, must be increasingly the common aim of humanity in its active life-evolution, if it at all means to rise out of life’s more confused, painful and obscure movement, out of the compromises made by Nature with the ignorance of the Life-mind and the nescience of Matter. This can only be truly and satisfactorily done when the soul discovers itself in its highest and completest spiritual reality and effects a progressive upward transformation of its life-values into those of the spirit; for there they will all find their spiritual truth and in that truth their standing-ground of mutual recognition and reconciliation. The spiritual is the one truth of which all others are the veiled aspects, the brilliant disguises or the dark disfigurements, and in which they can find their own right form and true relation to each other.” The Human Cycle, etc.
"The real motive power of the life of the soul is Will; desire is only a deformation of will in the dominant bodily life and physical mind. The essential turn of the soul to possession and enjoyment of the world consists in a will to delight, and the enjoyment of the satisfaction of craving is only a vital and physical degradation of the will to delight. It is essential that we should distinguish between pure will and desire, between the inner will to delight and the outer lust and craving of the mind and body.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The real motive power of the life of the soul is Will; desire is only a deformation of will in the dominant bodily life and physical mind. The essential turn of the soul to possession and enjoyment of the world consists in a will to delight, and the enjoyment of the satisfaction of craving is only a vital and physical degradation of the will to delight. It is essential that we should distinguish between pure will and desire, between the inner will to delight and the outer lust and craving of the mind and body.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
“There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
“There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind’s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
“These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga
These are perhaps the most salient definitions along with relevant poems by two great poets, Walt Whitman and William Wordsworth.
"The sense of free will, illusion or not, is a necessary machinery of the action of Nature, necessary for man during his progress, and it would be disastrous for him to lose it before he is ready for a higher truth. If it be said, as it has been said, that Nature deludes man to fulfil her behests and that the idea of a free individual will is the most powerful of these delusions, then it must also be said that the delusion is for his good and without it he could not rise to his full possibilities.” Essays on the Gita
“The sense of free will, illusion or not, is a necessary machinery of the action of Nature, necessary for man during his progress, and it would be disastrous for him to lose it before he is ready for a higher truth. If it be said, as it has been said, that Nature deludes man to fulfil her behests and that the idea of a free individual will is the most powerful of these delusions, then it must also be said that the delusion is for his good and without it he could not rise to his full possibilities.” Essays on the Gita
::: "The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"The Spirit is the supreme Being in his infinite consciousness and the supreme Nature is the infinity of power or will of being of the Spirit, . . .” *Essays on the Gita
“The Spirit is the supreme Being in his infinite consciousness and the supreme Nature is the infinity of power or will of being of the Spirit, …” Essays on the Gita
the state or condition of being unwilling, reluctant, or loath; reluctance; disinclination.
"The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation
“The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation
"The Supermind then is Being moving out into a determinative self-knowledge which perceives certain truths of itself and wills to realise them in a temporal and spatial extension of its own timeless and spaceless existence. Whatever is in its own being, takes form as self-knowledge, as Truth-Consciousness, as Real-Idea, and, that self-knowledge being also self-force, fulfils or realises itself inevitably in Time and Space.” The Life Divine
“The Supermind then is Being moving out into a determinative self-knowledge which perceives certain truths of itself and wills to realise them in a temporal and spatial extension of its own timeless and spaceless existence. Whatever is in its own being, takes form as self-knowledge, as Truth-Consciousness, as Real-Idea, and, that self-knowledge being also self-force, fulfils or realises itself inevitably in Time and Space.” The Life Divine
"The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“… the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga
“The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. His mind is an ignorance striving to erect standards of knowledge, his will an ignorance striving to erect standards of right, and his whole mentality as a result very much a house divided against itself, idea in conflict with idea, the will often in conflict with the ideal of right or the intellectual knowledge. The will itself takes different shapes, the will of the intelligence, the wishes of the emotional mind, the desires and the passion of the vital being, the impulsions and blind or half-blind compulsions of the nervous and the subconscient nature, and all these make by no means a harmony, but at best a precarious concord among discords. The will of the mind and life is a stumbling about in search of right force, right Tapas which can wholly be attained in its true and complete light and direction only by oneness with the spiritual and supramental being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita
“The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita
"The world expresses a foreseen Truth, obeys a predetermining Will, realises an original formative self-vision, — it is the growing image of a divine creation.” The Life Divine
“The world expresses a foreseen Truth, obeys a predetermining Will, realises an original formative self-vision,—it is the growing image of a divine creation.” The Life Divine
“This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life,—though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake,—therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti,—in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
"This Godhead is one in all things that are, the self who lives in all and the self in whom all live and move; therefore man has to discover his spiritual unity with all creatures, to see all in the self and the self in all beings, even to see all things and creatures as himself, âtmaupamyena sarvatra, and accordingly think, feel and act in all his mind, will and living. This Godhead is the origin of all that is here or elsewhere and by his Nature he has become all these innumerable existences, abhût sarvâni bhûtâni; therefore man has to see and adore the One in all things animate and inanimate, to worship the manifestation in sun and star and flower, in man and every living creature, in the forms and forces, qualities and powers of Nature, vâsudevah sarvam iti.” Essays on the Gita ::: *godhead, godheads, godhead"s.
“This Godhead is one in all things that are, the self who lives in all and the self in whom all live and move; therefore man has to discover his spiritual unity with all creatures, to see all in the self and the self in all beings, even to see all things and creatures as himself, âtmaupamyena sarvatra, and accordingly think, feel and act in all his mind, will and living. This Godhead is the origin of all that is here or elsewhere and by his Nature he has become all these innumerable existences, abhût sarvâni bhûtâni; therefore man has to see and adore the One in all things animate and inanimate, to worship the manifestation in sun and star and flower, in man and every living creature, in the forms and forces, qualities and powers of Nature, vâsudevah sarvam iti.” Essays on the Gita
"This is the great truth now dawning on the world, that Will is the thing which moves the world and that Fate is merely a process by which Will fulfils itself.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“This is the great truth now dawning on the world, that Will is the thing which moves the world and that Fate is merely a process by which Will fulfils itself.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning. The Human Cycle
“Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning. The Human Cycle
thought, iwill, t vision, !govenisi*the dynamic . mind, will, vision, mental formation. (Colour: white ;• petals ::: two.), Iv n
"Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
“Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
Titan ::: : “His [the Titan’s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel,—if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly,—it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“To act according to a standard of Truth or a rule or law of action (dharma) or in obedience to a superior authority or to the highest principles discovered by the reason and intelligent will and not according to one’s own fancy, vital impulses and desires. In yoga obedience to the Guru or to the Divine and the law of the Truth as declared by the Guru is the foundation of discipline.” Letters on Yoga
::: "To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best even when the mind does not see how it is so, . . . .” Letters on Yoga*
“To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best even when the mind does not see how it is so, …” Letters on Yoga
"To have the true intuition one must get rid of the mind"s self-will, and the vital"s also, their preferences, fancies, fantasies, strong insistences and eliminate the mental and vital ego"s pressure which sets the consciousness to work in the service of its own claims and desires.” Letters on Yoga*
“To have the true intuition one must get rid of the mind’s self-will, and the vital’s also, their preferences, fancies, fantasies, strong insistences and eliminate the mental and vital ego’s pressure which sets the consciousness to work in the service of its own claims and desires.” Letters on Yoga
To possess these is to become the superman; for he is to rise out of mind into the Supermind. Call it the divine mind of Knowledge or the Supermind; it is the power and light of the divine will and the divine consciousness.” The Hour of God
transformation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body — and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended — they can only be mended by transformation.” *Letters on Yoga
"‘Transformation" is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind") to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence" of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change — the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” *Letters on Yoga
"It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation
The Mother: "Transformation. The change by which all the elements and all the movements of the being become ready to manifest the supramental Truth.”
"One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
treachery ::: willful betrayal of fidelity, confidence, or trust; perfidy. Treachery"s, treacheries.
triple cord of mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords," he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” *The Secret of the Veda
triune Infinite ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We do not seek to excise from our being all consciousness of the universe, but to realise God, Truth and Self in the universe as well as transcendent of it. We shall seek therefore not only the Ineffable, but also His manifestation as infinite being, consciousness and bliss embracing the universe and at play in it. For that triune infinity is His supreme manifestation and that we shall aspire to know, to share in and to become; and since we seek to realise this Trinity not only in itself but in its cosmic play, we shall aspire also to knowledge of and participation in the universal divine Truth, Knowledge, Will, Love which are His secondary manifestation, His divine becoming. With this too we shall aspire to identify ourselves, towards this too we shall strive to rise and, when the period of effort is passed, allow it by our renunciation of all egoism to draw us up into itself in our being and to descend into us and embrace us in all our becoming.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Truth is a difficult and strenuous conquest. One must be a real warrior to make this conquest, a warrior who fears nothing, neither enemies nor death, for with or against everybody, with or without a body, the struggle continues and will end by Victory.” Collected Works of the Mother, Vol. 15.*
“Truth is a difficult and strenuous conquest. One must be a real warrior to make this conquest, a warrior who fears nothing, neither enemies nor death, for with or against everybody, with or without a body, the struggle continues and will end by Victory.” Collected Works of the Mother, Vol. 15.
". . . universal love is not personal — it has to be held within as a condition of the consciousness which will have its effects according to the Divine Will or be used by that Will if necessary; . . . .” Letters on Yoga ::: *love"s, loves, loved, loving, love-chained, love-maddened, love-music, love-note, all-love, All-love, All-Love.
“… universal love is not personal—it has to be held within as a condition of the consciousness which will have its effects according to the Divine Will or be used by that Will if necessary; …” Letters on Yoga
unwilled :::
unwillingly :::
unwillingness :::
unwilling :::
“Vamadeva goes on to say,”Let us give expression to this secret name of the clarity,—that is to say, let us bring out this Soma wine, this hidden delight of existence; let us hold it in this world-sacrifice by our surrenderings or submissions to Agni, the divine Will or Conscious-Power which is the Master of being.” The Secret of the Veda
weak ::: 1. Lacking firmness of character or strength of will. 2. Lacking physical strength, energy, or vigour; feeble. 3. Likely to fail under pressure, stress, or strain; lacking resistance; fragile. (Also used as a n.) weaker.
“We do not seek to excise from our being all consciousness of the universe, but to realise God, Truth and Self in the universe as well as transcendent of it. We shall seek therefore not only the Ineffable, but also His manifestation as infinite being, consciousness and bliss embracing the universe and at play in it. For that triune infinity is His supreme manifestation and that we shall aspire to know, to share in and to become; and since we seek to realise this Trinity not only in itself but in its cosmic play, we shall aspire also to knowledge of and participation in the universal divine Truth, Knowledge, Will, Love which are His secondary manifestation, His divine becoming. With this too we shall aspire to identify ourselves, towards this too we shall strive to rise and, when the period of effort is passed, allow it by our renunciation of all egoism to draw us up into itself in our being and to descend into us and embrace us in all our becoming.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"What becomes desire in the ego is Will in the Spirit.” The Life Divine
“What becomes desire in the ego is Will in the Spirit.” The Life Divine
"What is vice but an enslaving habit and virtue but a human opinion? See God and do His will; walk in whatever path He shall trace for thy goings.” Essays Divine and Human*
“What is vice but an enslaving habit and virtue but a human opinion? See God and do His will; walk in whatever path He shall trace for thy goings.” Essays Divine and Human
"When the inner vision opens, there can come before it all that ever was or is now in the world, even it can open to things that will be hereafter — so there is nothing impossible in seeing thus the figures and the things of the past.” Letters on Yoga*
“When the inner vision opens, there can come before it all that ever was or is now in the world, even it can open to things that will be hereafter—so there is nothing impossible in seeing thus the figures and the things of the past.” Letters on Yoga
will, cosmic ::: see cosmic Will
will, divine ::: see divine will
will ::: “Force of being in conscious action is will.” The Life Divine
will, free
will, free ::: Sri Aurobindo: Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world"s existence.” *The Life Divine
will, human
will, human ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. His mind is an ignorance striving to erect standards of knowledge, his will an ignorance striving to erect standards of right, and his whole mentality as a result very much a house divided against itself, idea in conflict with idea, the will often in conflict with the ideal of right or the intellectual knowledge. The will itself takes different shapes, the will of the intelligence, the wishes of the emotional mind, the desires and the passion of the vital being, the impulsions and blind or half-blind compulsions of the nervous and the subconscient nature, and all these make by no means a harmony, but at best a precarious concord among discords. The will of the mind and life is a stumbling about in search of right force, right Tapas which can wholly be attained in its true and complete light and direction only by oneness with the spiritual and supramental being.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
willing ::: cheerfully consenting or ready.
will ::: n. 1. Diligent purposefulness; determination; inclination, desire. 2. The mental faculty by which one deliberately chooses or decides upon a course of action. Will, will"s, wills, will-to-be, Will-to-love. *v. 3. To decide or determine; effectuate. 4. To yearn for; desire. 5. To induce or try to induce by sheer force of one"s being. *wills, willed.
will-o"-the-wisp ::: a delusive or misleading hope. Also, the ignis fatuous, the light produced by combustion of marsh-gas, which can lead a traveller into danger; any delusive ideal or hope that may lead one astray.
will, self
will, self ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness'' andmy-ness"" and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
wilt ::: archaic. Second pers. sing. pres. ind. of will.
"Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy.” The Synthesis of Yoga
without will or purpose.
work ::: “I do not mean by work action done in the ego and the ignorance, for the satisfaction of the ego and in the drive of rajasic desire. There can be no Karmayoga without the will to get rid of ego, rajas and desire, which are the seals of ignorance.
work ::: Sri Aurobindo: "I do not mean by work action done in the ego and the ignorance, for the satisfaction of the ego and in the drive of rajasic desire. There can be no Karmayoga without the will to get rid of ego, rajas and desire, which are the seals of ignorance.
world ::: “The supramental Knowledge-Will is Consciousness-Force rendered operative for the creation of forms of united being in an ordered harmony to which we give the name of world or universe; …” The Life Divine
You have only to remain quiet and firm in your following of the path and your will to go to the end. If you do that circum- stances will in the end be obliged to shape themselves to your will, because it will be the Dirine Will in you.
You will see that in only one of these cases, the first, can a soul be posited and there no difficulty arises.” Letters on Yoga
KEYS (10k)
137 Sri Aurobindo
99 Sri Ramakrishna
97 The Mother
86 Sri Ramana Maharshi
46 Anonymous
31 Saint Thomas Aquinas
23 William Shakespeare
23 William Blake
23 Sri Ramana Maharshi
20 Swami Vivekananda
18 Jalaluddin Rumi
16 Sri Sarada Devi
14 Jalaluddin Rumi
12 Thomas A Kempis
12 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
12 Saint Augustine of Hippo
12 Aleister Crowley
10 Carl Jung
8 Kabir
8 Dogen Zenji
7 William James
7 Swami Turiyananda
7 Robert Adams
7 Kobayashi Issa
6 William Wordsworth
6 William Butler Yeats
6 Swami Saradananda
6 Swami Ramakrishnananda
6 Saint John of the Cross
6 Chamtrul Rinpoche
6 Baha-ullah
6 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
6 Saint Teresa of Avila
5 William Faulkner
5 Shunryu Suzuki
5 Saint Columbcille
5 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
5 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
5 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
5 Leonardo da Vinci
5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
5 Heraclitus
5 Confucius
4 William Gibson
4 Thomas Keating
4 Tao Te Ching
4 Swami Vijnanananda
4 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
4 SWAMI PREMANANDA
4 Swami Akhandananda
4 Swami Adbhutananda
4 Seneca
4 Saul Williams
4 Saint Padre Pio
4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
4 Friedrich Nietzsche
4 Eliphas Levi
4 Arthur Schopenhauer
4 Angelus Silesius
4 Lao Tzu
3 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
3 William S Burroughs
3 Voltaire
3 The Buddha
3 Taigu Ryokan
3 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA
3 Stephen King
3 Sri Ramakrishna
3 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
3 Sengcan
3 Ramakrishna
3 Rabia al-Adawiyya
3 Oscar Wilde
3 Mother Mirra
3 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
3 Mahatma Gandhi
3 Ken Wilber
3 Hermes
3 Georg C Lichtenberg
3 Dion Fortune
3 C. S. Lewis
3 Buson
3 Buddha
3 Attar of Nishapur
3 Nichiren
3 Epictetus
3 Aeschylus
3 Abraham Maslow
2 Zig Ziglar
2 William Allen White
2 Vicktor Hugo
2 Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser
2 Vaclav Havel
2 Tolstoy
2 Tolstoi
2 Theophilus of Antioch
2 The Bab
2 Swami Brahmananda
2 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
2 Sri Chinmoy
2 Sigmund Freud
2 Shabistari
2 Schopenhauer
2 Sappho
2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
2 Saint Odile
2 Saint John Vianney
2 Saint John Bosco
2 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
2 Saint Henry Suso
2 Saint Francis of Assisi
2 Saint Francis de Sales
2 Saint Cyril of Jerusalem
2 Saint Catherine of Siena
2 Saint Caesarius of Arles
2 Saint Bridget of Sweden
2 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
2 Rodney Collin
2 Rilke
2 Revelation 3:20
2 Ramesh Balsekar
2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
2 Rainer Maria Rilke
2 Philokalia
2 Patrul Rinpoche
2 Patanjali
2 Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi
2 Our Lady of Revelation
2 Our Lady of La Salette
2 Our Lady of Akita
2 Nietzsche
2 Nagarjuna
2 MOTHER MIRA
2 Marianne Williamson
2 Marcus Aurelius
2 Ludwig Wittgenstein
2 Letter of Barnabas
2 Jorge Luis Borge
2 Jalaluddin Rumi
2 Imitation of Christ
2 Horace
2 Henry David Thoreau
2 Hadith
2 Gurdjieff
2 Emerson
2 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
2 Didache
2 Claudio Naranjo
2 Bruce Lee
2 Benjamin Disraeli
2 Annamalai Swami
2 al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz
2 Alfred Korzybski
2 Walt Whitman
2 Saadi
2 Rudolf Steiner
2 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
1 Zoroaster
1 Zen Proverb
1 Zechariah 3:9
1 Yoshida Kenko
1 Yeshe Tsogyal
1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo (Hagakure: The Book of the Samurai)
1 Yajnavalkya
1 Xunzi
1 Will Rogers
1 Willie Nelson
1 William Wallace
1 William the Silent
1 William Strunk
1 William Stafford
1 William Shedd
1 William S. Burroughs
1 William Irwin Thompson
1 William Hazlitt
1 William F. Lynch
1 William Burroughs
1 William Arthur Ward
1 William-Adolphe Bouguereau
1 Willard Van Orman Quine
1 Willa Cather
1 Wikipedia
1 Whitman
1 When you see the storm coming
1 Werner Karl Heisenberg (1901-1976)
1 Werner Heisenberg
1 'We are on the verge of a global transformation. All we need is the right major crisis and the nations will accept the New World Order.'
1 Wayne Dyer
1 Vivekananda
1 Virgil
1 Vincent van Gogh
1 Ven. Mother Marie Josepha of Bourg (1788-1862)
1 Venerable Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (1602-1665)
1 Venerable Anne Catherine Emmerich
1 Velimir Khlebnikov
1 Václav Havel
1 U.G. Krishnamurti
1 T. S. Eliot
1 T S Eliot
1 Tsang-Yung
1 Trisha Yearwood
1 Thucydides
1 Thomas Merton
1 Thich Thien-An
1 Thich Nhat Hanh
1 Thibaut
1 The Mother?
1 The Mother
1 The Bhagavad Gita
1 Terry Pratchett
1 Sylvia Plath
1 Swami Virajananda
1 Swami Subodhananda
1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
1 Swami Rama
1 SWAMI RAMA
1 Swami Premananda
1 SWAMI PARAMANANDA
1 Swami Chinmayananda
1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
1 Sura
1 Sun Tzu
1 Sufi Saying
1 Steven Moffat
1 Steve Hagen
1 Stephanie Klein
1 Sri Yogi Ramsuratkumar
1 Sri Ramana Maharsh?
1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj
1 SRI NISARAGADATTA MAHARAJ
1 SriAurobindo
1 Sri Aurobindo
1 Sri Anandamayi Ma
1 Spanish Proverb
1 Sora
1 Sophia Loren
1 Songs of Songs III.2
1 Socrates
1 Shepherd of Hermas)
1 Sheng-yen
1 Shaykh Moulay Hashim Al Belghiti)
1 Shaykh Mahmud Effendi al-Naqshabandi
1 Shaykh Ahmad al Zarruq]
1 Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani
1 Shams Tabrizi
1 Shakti Gawain
1 Sarah Williams
1 Saraha
1 Saint Vincent Pallotti
1 Saint Teresa of the Andes
1 Saint Teresa of Kolkata
1 Saint Senanus
1 Saint Peter of Alcantara
1 Saint Peter Julian Eymard
1 Saint Paul of the Cross
1 Saint Mother Teresa of Calcutta
1 Saint Methodius of Patara
1 Saint Maximus the Confessor
1 Saint Martin of Tours
1 Saint Martin de Porres
1 Saint Mark the Ascetic
1 Saint Louis de Montfort
1 Saint Justin Martyr.
1 Saint Joseph of Cupertino
1 Saint Josemaría Escrivá
1 Saint John of Kanty
1 Saint John Climacus
1 Saint John Chrysostom
1 Saint John Bosco prophecies
1 Saint Isidore of Seville
1 Saint Isaiah the Solitary
1 Saint Ignatius of Loyola
1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
1 Saint Columba
1 Saint Clare of Montefalco
1 Saint Charles Borromeo
1 Saint Cataldus of Tarentino
1 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
1 Saint Bernard
1 Saint Basil the Great
1 Saint Athanasius of Alexandria
1 Saint Arnold Janssen
1 Saint Angela Merici
1 Saint Ambrose
1 Rumi( 1207 - 1273)
1 Rowan Williams
1 Rosa Parks
1 Ron Smothermon
1 Romans 8:11).
1 Roger Phillip Kaplan
1 Robin Williams
1 Robert Monroe
1 Robert Anton Wilson
1 R.M. Drake
1 Richard Weaver
1 Revelation 6:9-10
1 Revelation 21:27
1 Revelation 18:21
1 Revelation 10:7
1 R Buckminster Fuller
1 Rabindranath Tagore
1 Rabbi Tzvi Freeman
1 Pytha-goras
1 Pseudo-Dyonisius
1 Psalms XXVII.8
1 Psalms XXIII
1 Psalms CXXI.1
1 Proverb
1 Proclus
1 Pope St. Leo the Great
1 Plutarch
1 Plntarch
1 Pinocchio
1 Philo
1 Philip Arnold
1 Peter J Carroll
1 Petalbae
1 Paul Washer
1 Paramahansa Yogananda
1 Paramahamsa Yogananda
1 Padmasambhava
1 Pablo Picasso
1 Pablo Neruda
1 Our Lady to Teresa Musco
1 Our Lady to priest Raymond Arnette (in May of 1994)
1 Our Lady to Bl. Sr. Elena Aiello (1895-1961)
1 Our Lady to Bl. Sister Elena Aiello (1895-1961)
1 Our Lady of Akita (1973)
1 Our Lady Fatima (June 13
1 Osho
1 Old Testament
1 Og Mandino
1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
1 Nicholas of Cusa
1 Niccolo Machiavelli
1 Native American wisdom.
1 Nathaniel Hawthorne
1 Muammar Gaddafi?
1 Mouni Sadhu
1 Mother Teresa of Calcutta
1 Mother Teresa
1 Mother Angelica
1 Moses Maimonides
1 Mortimer J Adler
1 Mohandas Gandhi
1 Miyamoto Musashi
1 Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899)
1 Mitar Tarabich
1 Mingyur Rinpoche
1 Michel de Montaigne
1 Mia Hamm
1 Mencius
1 Melessus
1 Meher Baba
1 Maya Angelou
1 Maximus the Confessor
1 Matthew. VI. 21
1 Matthew VI. 21
1 Matthew 12:36-37
1 MATA AMRITANADAMAYI
1 Mark 2:19-20
1 Mario Quintana/Unknown
1 Mario Quintana
1 Marijn Haverbeke
1 Manly P. Hall
1 Manly P Hall
1 Mahmoud Shabestari
1 Madharata
1 Madeleine L'Engle
1 Lori Deschene
1 Lord Krishna
1 Lilly Wachowski
1 Les Brown
1 Leo Christopher
1 Laura Thalassa
1 Laura Ingalls Wilder
1 Lama Surya Das
1 Kodo Sawaki
1 Khalil Gibran
1 ken-wilber
1 Karl Popper
1 Joseph Campbell
1 John Steinbeck
1 John Scottus Eriugena
1 John Maxwell
1 John Lennon
1 John F. Kennedy
1 John Cleese
1 John 4:8
1 Johannes Kepler
1 Job XV. 17.18
1 Jn. 6:51).
1 Jn. 6:51
1 Jim Stovall
1 Jim Rohn
1 Jimi Hendrix
1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
1 Jenna Galbut
1 Jeff Foster
1 Jean Klein
1 Jean Gebser
1 Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye
1 Jalalu'l-Din Rumi
1 Jac O'Keeffe
1 Jack Kornfield
1 Jack Kerouac
1 Izumi Shikibu
1 Italo Calvino
1 Irenaeus
1 Imam Malik
1 Imam Ghazali]
1 Ikkyu
1 Idries Shah
1 id
1 Ibn Qayyim]
1 Ibn al-Jawzi
1 Huang Po
1 Hippocrates
1 H G Wells
1 Hermann Hesse
1 Henri de Lubac
1 Henri Bergson
1 Heinrich Heine
1 Hazrat Umar ibn Khattab
1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
1 Hasidic Proverb
1 Hakuin Ekaku
1 Habib Umar bin Hafiz ق
1 Guru Rinpoche
1 Gregory the Great
1 Gregory of Nazianzen
1 Grace Hanson [Grace Hanson is one of the protagonists on "Grace and Frankie." She is portrayed by Jane Fonda. For more of her quotes see:
1 Gospel of Thomas
1 Gospel of Philip
1 Golda Meir
1 Gerald Good
1 Gerald G. May
1 George R.R. Martin
1 George Orwell
1 George Gurdjieff
1 Gary R. Renard
1 Gabor Mate
1 Fulgentius of Ruspe
1 Fred Rogers
1 Franz Bardon
1 Francis of Assissi
1 Francis Bacon
1 Forsha (31)
1 Ernest Holmes
1 Ernest Hemingway
1 Erik Erikson
1 Epictetus
1 Emmet Fox
1 Emily Dickinson 1(830 - 1886) American poet.
1 Elbert Hubbard
1 Edward Vernon Rickenbacker
1 Edith Stein
1 Dr Seuss
1 Dōgen Zenji
1 David Frost
1 Cyril of Jerusalem
1 C.S. Lewis
1 C S Lewis
1 C .S. Lewis
1 —Cree Proverb
1 Confucius
1 C J Lewis
1 Cinderella
1 Cicero
1 Chuang Tzu. "The empty boat" parable
1 Chiyo-ni
1 Chin-Ning Chu
1 Charles Williams
1 Charles Dickens
1 Carlyle
1 Carl Sandburg
1 Carl Sagan
1 Buddhist Writings in the Japanese
1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
1 Bonaventure
1 Bhagavad Gita
1 Bertrand Russell
1 Baruch Spinoza
1 Barbara Max Hubbard
1 Balla-ullah
1 Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys
1 Baba Tahir
1 Ashtavakra-Gita
1 Ashley Vance?
1 Asanga
1 Arthur C Clarke
1 Aristotle?
1 Aquinas
1 Apollonius of Tyana
1 A person feels anguish and emptiness at the death of a spouse or child; if one has that kind of longing for God for twenty-four hours continuously
1 Antoine the Healer
1 Anita Krizzan
1 Andrew Black
1 Anatole France
1 Anandamayi Ma
1 Anamander
1 Amos 3:7 KJV
1 Amma
1 Amiel
1 Amal Kiran
1 Al-Jilani
1 al-Habib Ahmad b. Hasan al-Attas
1 Alexander the Great
1 Aleister Crowley?
1 Aldous Huxley
1 Alan Cohen See: https://bit.ly/3dnj715
1 Pythagoras
1 Plato
1 Meister Eckhart
1 Matsuo Basho
1 Maimonides
1 Jorge Luis Borges
1 Jetsun Milarepa
1 Homer
1 Hafiz
1 Bodhidharma
1 Aristotle
1 Ahmad]
1 Adyashanti
1 Abraham Lincoln
1 1 John 2:16-17
1 ?
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
418 William Shakespeare
49 William Blake
40 William Butler Yeats
19 Anonymous
18 William James
17 William Wordsworth
17 William Goldman
16 William Gibson
13 William Cowper
11 William Peter Blatty
10 Will Smith
10 William W Johnstone
10 William Hazlitt
10 Willa Cather
10 Robin Williams
8 William Penn
8 William Golding
8 Jocko Willink
7 William Zinsser
7 William Faulkner
1:The answers will find you. ~ Jeff Foster, #KEYS
2:This will never come again." ~ Steve Hagen, #KEYS
3:What cannot be said will be wept. ~ Sappho, #KEYS
4:Summoned or not, the god will come. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
5:Will the mind find itself? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
6:Quiet the mind and the soul will speak." ~ Buddha, #KEYS
7:I will be Chateaubriand or nothing.
~ Vicktor Hugo,#KEYS
8:And the world will live as one ~ John Lennon, Imagine, #KEYS
9:so the nightbirds will start singing. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
10:Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. ~ John 4:8, #KEYS
11:for you never know how soon it will be too late. ~ Emerson, #KEYS
12:The question is not can you. It's will you." ~ Jim Stovall, #KEYS
13:Show me a sane man and I will cure him for you. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
14:Kiss me, and you will see how important I am. ~ Sylvia Plath, #KEYS
15:What's meant to be will always find a way. ~ Trisha Yearwood, #KEYS
16:Holding on won't make you strong, letting go will." ~ Thibaut, #KEYS
17:Then the grace of the Divine will lift you. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
18:what you love will be yours for ever. ~ Pope St. Leo the Great, #KEYS
19:Whoever gossips to you will gossip about you. ~ Spanish Proverb, #KEYS
20:Endure and you will conquer, The Lord is with you. ~ Mother Mirra, #KEYS
21:Invoked or not invoked, God will be present. ~ Carl Jung, Epitaph, #KEYS
22:Tell the truth, or someone will tell it for you. ~ Stephanie Klein, #KEYS
23:The only thing that could [be] would be thine own will
~ Petalbae,#KEYS
24:The man who knows how will always have a job.
~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,#KEYS
25:The right people will always find you at the right time." ~ R.M. Drake, #KEYS
26:A wise man will make more opportunities than he finds." ~ Francis Bacon, #KEYS
27:There is nothing impossible to him who will try." ~ Alexander the Great, #KEYS
28:His creation never had a beginning and will never have an end. ~ The Bab, #KEYS
29:Touch the hole in your life, and there flowers will bloom. ~ Zen Proverb, #KEYS
30:An eye for an eye will only make the whole world blind. ~ Mohandas Gandhi, #KEYS
31:Nothing you have not given away will ever really be yours." ~ C. S. Lewis, #KEYS
32:Until you know nothing you will never know Self. ~ Ashtavakra-Gita, 16.11, #KEYS
33:The person attempting to travel two roads at once will get nowhere. ~ Xunzi, #KEYS
34:Wherever a person goes, his deeds, like a shadow, will follow. ~ The Buddha, #KEYS
35:Ants, fighting together, will vanquish the lion. ~ Saadi, #KEYS
36:Be faithful to the Divine and you will enjoy a constant peace. ~ MOTHER MIRA, #KEYS
37:Even if it seems certain that you will lose, retaliate. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo, #KEYS
38:Let us go singing as far as we go: the road will be less tedious.
~ Virgil,#KEYS
39:One day I will find the right words, and they will be simple. ~ Jack Kerouac, #KEYS
40:The universe will reward you for taking risks on its behalf. ~ Shakti Gawain, #KEYS
41:Tomorrow will be better if you let your heart rule today." ~ Leo Christopher, #KEYS
42:Cowardice, the dread of what will happen. ~ Epictetus, #KEYS
43:He who does not enjoy solitude will not love freedom.
~ Arthur Schopenhauer,#KEYS
44:If you know the way broadly you will see it in everything. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
45:Trust your Self, then you will know how to live. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
46:Be the master of your will and the slave of your conscience. ~ Hasidic Proverb, #KEYS
47:The will is what man has as his unique possession. ~ Saint Joseph of Cupertino, #KEYS
48:Stop loving yourself and you will love God. ~ Philokalia, Maximos the Confessor, #KEYS
49:Without them no one will see the Lord. ~ Saint Maximus the Confessor, (580-662), #KEYS
50:Doubts will cease only when the non-self is put an end to. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
51:If you marry the dharma, realizations will be your children. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
52:This bread, which I will give for the life of the world, is My flesh. ~ Jn. 6:51, #KEYS
53:He who knows that enough is enough will always have enough. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.46, #KEYS
54:Some day you will be old enough to start reading fairy tales again.
~ C S Lewis,#KEYS
55:There is nothing to fear. The Master will lead you by the hand. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
56:I have always imagined that Paradise will be a kind of library. ~ Jorge Luis Borge, #KEYS
57:Remain with Me and you will find peace. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
58:Tell me what occupies your mind and I will tell you who your God is. ~ Paul Washer, #KEYS
59:The uplift of a fearless heart will help us over barriers." ~ Laura Ingalls Wilder, #KEYS
60:This bread, which I will give for the life of the world, is My flesh" ~ Jn. 6:51)., #KEYS
61:Whatever you do to find your Self will take your attention from it. ~ Jac O'Keeffe, #KEYS
62:When you really look for me you will see me instantly. ~ Kabir, #KEYS
63:You can, you should, and if you're brave enough to start, you will. ~ Stephen King, #KEYS
64:you can, you should, and if you're brave enough to start, you will. ~ Stephen King, #KEYS
65:Look after the present and the future will look after itself. ~ Swami Chinmayananda, #KEYS
66:Mankind must put an end to war or war will put an end to mankind. ~ John F. Kennedy, #KEYS
67:No matter how thin you slice it, there will always be two sides.
~ Baruch Spinoza,#KEYS
68:we will
always be
disturbed by the truth ~ Dogen Zenji,#KEYS
69:Do whatever you will, but first be such as are able to will.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#KEYS
70:Give me the child for the first seven years and I will give you the man. ~ Aristotle? #KEYS
71:Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment." ~ Dōgen Zenji, #KEYS
72:Where they have burned books, they will end in burning human beings. ~ Heinrich Heine #KEYS
73:Care about people's approval and you will be their prisoner. ~ Tao Te Ching, chapter 9, #KEYS
74:... Persecution will cease and justice shall rule." ~ Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser, #KEYS
75:They will create the viruses themselves and sell you the antidotes. ~ Muammar Gaddafi?, #KEYS
76:All books will become light in proportion as you find light in them. ~ Mortimer J Adler, #KEYS
77:As soon as you trust yourself, you will know how to live." ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
78:La tristesse durera toujours.[The sadness will last forever.] ~ Vincent van Gogh, #KEYS
79:Time is the coin of life. Only you can determine how it will be spent." ~ Carl Sandburg, #KEYS
80:We who think we are about to die will laugh at anything. ~ Terry Pratchett, Night Watch, #KEYS
81:A woman is the only thing I am afraid of that I know will not hurt me. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #KEYS
82:Do what you will, this world's a fiction and is made up of contradiction ~ William Blake, #KEYS
83:If nothing within you stays rigid, outward things will disclose themselves." ~ Bruce Lee, #KEYS
84:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
85:Where there's a will there's a way
To him that will, ways are not wanting
~ Proverb,#KEYS
86:An evil enemy will burn his own nation to the ground... to rule over the ashes. ~ Sun Tzu, #KEYS
87:„Anger is a momentary madness so control your passion or it will control you." ~ Horace, #KEYS
88:Love has no boundary, and will never cease to grow as we add light to light. ~ Philokalia, #KEYS
89:The best author will be the one who is ashamed to become a writer
~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#KEYS
90:God will not look you over for medals, degrees or diplomas but for scars. ~ Elbert Hubbard, #KEYS
91:If anything goes wrong, repeat OM, all will go well. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
92:If someone claims to have free will, ask them, free from precisely what? ~ Peter J Carroll, #KEYS
93:It is the illusion of free will that creates the illusion of the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
94:Just let things be in their own way, and there will be neither coming nor going." ~ Sengcan, #KEYS
95:What comes will also go. What always is will alone remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #KEYS
96:Even if you're on the right track, you'll get run over if you just sit there." ~ Will Rogers, #KEYS
97:If moment by moment you can keep your mind clear then nothing will confuse you." ~ Sheng-yen, #KEYS
98:Take care of the kingdom of the heart, and the rest will come in addition. ~ Claudio Naranjo, #KEYS
99:The end of life is to be like God, and the soul following God will be like Him.
~ Socrates,#KEYS
100:And you will seek Me and find Me, when you search for Me with all your heart. ~ Old Testament, #KEYS
101:Failure will never overtake me if my determination to succeed is strong enough." ~ Og Mandino, #KEYS
102:Formal education will make you a living. Self education will make you a fortune.
~ Jim Rohn,#KEYS
103:Gently, but with undeniable will, divesting myself of the holds that would hold me. ~ Whitman, #KEYS
104:Only those will enter whose names are written in the Lamb's book of life." ~ Revelation 21:27, #KEYS
105:THE FUTURE EXISTS FIRST IN IMAGINATION, THEN IN WILL, THEN IN REALITY
~ Barbara Max Hubbard,#KEYS
106:When the power of love overcomes the love of power, the world will know peace. ~ Jimi Hendrix, #KEYS
107:Be humble and peaceful, and Jesus will be with you. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
108:If you do not let go of what binds you to samsara, you will never be free. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
109:Lose yourself wholly; and the more you lose, the more you will find. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena, #KEYS
110:Not an atom moves except by God's will. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
111:Only those who will risk going too far can possibly find out how far one can go." ~ T. S. Eliot, #KEYS
112:Perhaps the greatest risk any of us will ever take is to be seen as we really are. ~ Cinderella, #KEYS
113:The deeds you do may be the only sermon some people will hear today." ~ Saint Francis of Assisi, #KEYS
114:Tomorrow or your next existence,
Who knows which will come first? ~ Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche,#KEYS
115:What is destined to happen will happen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
116:You will be an immortal God, deathless, no longer mortal. ~ Pythagoras, #KEYS
117:The greatest glory we can give to God is to do his will in everything. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori, #KEYS
118:I will be lord over myself. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
119:Obey the nature of things (your own nature), and you will walk freely and undisturbed." ~ Sengcan, #KEYS
120:The further a society drifts from truth the more it will hate those who speak it. ~ George Orwell, #KEYS
121:An idea, like a ghost, must be spoken to a little before it will explain itself. ~ Charles Dickens, #KEYS
122:For millions of years you have slept. This morning, will you not wake? ~ Kabir, #KEYS
123:On my tombstone, I really hope that someday they will write: He was true but partial. ~ Ken Wilber, #KEYS
124:Remember that the devil has only one door by which to enter the soul: the will." ~ Saint Padre Pio, #KEYS
125:Strength does not come from physical capacity. It comes from an indomitable will. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #KEYS
126:The Lord will fight for you, and you have only to be silent. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Exodus, 14:14, #KEYS
127:21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:21, #KEYS
128:Have faith in the Lord's mercy and all can and will change.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
129:How long will you keep pounding on an open door Begging for someone to open it? ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya, #KEYS
130:Leap and the net will appear. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
131:Let us read, and let us dance; these two amusements will never do any harm to the world. ~ Voltaire, #KEYS
132:No matter how many years you sit doing zazen, you will never become anything special. ~ Kodo Sawaki, #KEYS
133:„Prove yourself brave, truthful, and unselfish, and someday, you will be a real boy." ~ Pinocchio, #KEYS
134:The more fear you confront and conquer, the greater the courage you will possess.
~ Chin-Ning Chu,#KEYS
135:The world is preparing for a big change.
Will you help? ~ The Mother,#KEYS
136:Do not cling to the experience of emptiness, and appearances will purify themselves. ~ Yeshe Tsogyal, #KEYS
137:Even the slightest breach of God's laws will be taken into account. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
138:Everyone who can speak the truth, yet speaks it not, will be judged by God… ~ Saint Justin Martyr., #KEYS
139:If you correct your mind, the rest of your life will fall into place ~ Lao Tzu, #KEYS
140:One day, in retrospect, the years of struggle will strike you as the most beautiful. ~ Sigmund Freud, #KEYS
141:The lover of God will cry and weep until he finds rest in the Beloved's embrace. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya, #KEYS
142:Truth alone will endure, all the rest will be swept away before the tide of time.
~ Mahatma Gandhi,#KEYS
143:Will is the soul of the universe. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
144:For "everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 10:13, #KEYS
145:Let us read, and let us dance; these two amusements will never do any harm to the world.
~ Voltaire,#KEYS
146:People will do anything, no matter how absurd, in order to avoid facing their own soul.
~ Carl Jung,#KEYS
147:Unless the unhoped for is hoped for, it will not be discovered. ~ Heraclitus, #KEYS
148:Until you are happy with who you are, you will never be happy because of what you have." ~ Zig Ziglar, #KEYS
149:Perhaps in time the so-called Dark Ages will be thought of as including our own. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
150:True appreciation of his own value will make a man really indifferent to insult. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #KEYS
151:If you don't know how to say no, your body will say it for you through physical illnesses. ~ Gabor Mate, #KEYS
152:Whatever sentence will bear to be read twice, we may be sure was thought twice.
~ Henry David Thoreau,#KEYS
153:Why entertain any fear? All conditions can turn favourable by the will of the Master. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
154:Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
155:Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment." ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
156:Every drop of earthly bitterness will be changed into an ocean of heavenly sweetness. ~ Saint Henry Suso, #KEYS
157:For those who allow their mind to wander here and there, everything will go wrong. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
158:If you light a lantern for another, it will also brighten your own way ~ Nichiren, #KEYS
159:I will no longer mutilate and destroy myself in order to find a secret behind the ruins. ~ Hermann Hesse, #KEYS
160:Long for what is real. You will then have no time for worrying over what may never happen." ~ Meher Baba, #KEYS
161:They who have faith will go through. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T0], #KEYS
162:We use Jesus and not people, because only he will never be without us." ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
163:But call Him by what name you will; for to those who know, He is the possessor of all names. ~ Baha-ullah, #KEYS
164:Every drop of earthly bitterness will be changed into an ocean of heavenly sweetness." ~ Saint Henry Suso, #KEYS
165:For the man who is beautiful is beautiful to see but the good man will at once also beautiful be ~ Sappho, #KEYS
166:If you try to change it, you will ruin it. If you try to hold it, you will lose it. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.29, #KEYS
167:If you want to turn your life around, try thankfulness. It will change your life mightily." ~ Gerald Good, #KEYS
168:The man of taste will read only what is good; but the statesman will permit both bad and good. ~ Voltaire, #KEYS
169:Until you make the unconscious conscious, it will direct your life and you will call it fate. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
170:The more earnestness you have in your practice, the greater will be the joy. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda, #KEYS
171:The philosophy of laughter will never have anything in common with the religion of tears.
~ Eliphas Levi,#KEYS
172:Trace the source of thoughts, they will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
173:All the goodness and the heroisms will rise up again, then be cut down again and rise up." ~ John Steinbeck, #KEYS
174:And whatever you ask in prayer, you will receive, if you have faith. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 21:22, #KEYS
175:More important than any stage which you will attain is your sincerity, your right effort." ~ Shunryu Suzuki, #KEYS
176:That which is was always and always will be. ~ Melessus, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
177:... Women will abandon feelings of delicacy, and cohabit with men out of wedlock." ~ Saint Senanus, Ireland #KEYS
178:You must accept your cross; if you carry it courageously, it will carry you to heaven. ~ Saint John Vianney, #KEYS
179:Your mind will answer most questions if you learn to relax and wait for the answer.
~ William S Burroughs,#KEYS
180:You will never be free until you free yourself from the prison of your own false thoughts." ~ Philip Arnold, #KEYS
181:Closeness to the Divine will always grow with the growth of consciousness, equanimity and love. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
182:If the ego rises, all else will also rise; if it subsides, all else will also subside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
183:Learn to call me in your dreams - and you will see the result.
~ The Mother, [T5],#KEYS
184:Magick is the art of causing changes in consciousness to occur in accordance with the will.
~ Dion Fortune,#KEYS
185:Nurture your mind with great thoughts, for you will never go any higher than you think." ~ Benjamin Disraeli, #KEYS
186:Prayer is the unfolding of our will to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, 3.21.1, #KEYS
187:Don't waste your time chasing butterflies. Mend your garden, and the butterflies will come." ~ Mario Quintana, #KEYS
188:If you do not study, the inertia will go on increasing.
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
189:Never will we understand the value of time better than when our last hour is at hand." ~ Saint Arnold Janssen, #KEYS
190:See and realize that this world is not permanent. Neither late nor early flowers will remain." ~ Taigu Ryokan, #KEYS
191:This dew-like life will fade away; avoid involvement in superfluous things. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
192:What does it take to become a saint? Will it. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, [T5], #KEYS
193:At the bottom of great doubt lies great awakening. If you doubt fully, you will awaken fully.
~ Hakuin Ekaku,#KEYS
194:Before they call I will answer; while they are yet speaking I will hear. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 65:24, #KEYS
195:On the last day of your life when you wake-up, you will see this is all illusion and imagination. ~ Shabistari, #KEYS
196:With such force will Babylon the great city be thrown down, and will never be found again." ~ Revelation 18:21, #KEYS
197:Change yourself and the circumstances will change. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, #KEYS
198:Do not forget the covenant. Struggle with your lower self. Either you ride it, or it will ride you. ~ Al-Jilani, #KEYS
199:He who holds on to the Lord, even when afflicted by sufferings, will certainly attain to Him. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
200:If you can carry the whole yoke of the Lord, you will be perfect; but if you cannot, do what you can. ~ Didache, #KEYS
201:In the end, only the truth will survive. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
202:Love the Lord full-heartedly and all will be well.
In Love eternal. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
203:Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. ~ Amos 3:7 KJV, #KEYS
204:The plants and flowers
I raised about my hut
I now surrender
To the will
Of the wind ~ Taigu Ryokan,#KEYS
205:You said: 'If you are patient all will improve!' Heart, for patience one is having! There isn't!" ~ Baba Tahir, #KEYS
206:Choose a job you love, and you will never have to work a day in your life.
~ Confucius,#KEYS
207:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well." ~ Jack Kornfield, #KEYS
208:If we remove from our minds all the rubbish, all the thoughts, peace will become manifest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
209:I will define him simply as someone set on becoming a god rather than a man. ~ Epictetus, #KEYS
210:No one who does good work will ever come to a bad end, either here or in the world to come
~ The Bhagavad Gita,#KEYS
211:Sometimes the world around you will get dark. Maybe it's only for you to turn on your own light." ~ Jenna Galbut, #KEYS
212:then all you do, will become admirable" ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
213:A persevering will surmounts all obstacles.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Will,#KEYS
214:Everybody will go after only what gives happiness to him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
215:Good will for all and good will from all is the basis of peace and harmony. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
216:Holiness consists simply in doing God's will, and being just what God wants us to be." ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux, #KEYS
217:If you try to change it, you will ruin it. Try to hold it, and you will lose it." ~ Lao Tzu, #KEYS
218:It is what you read when you don't have to that determines what you will be when you can't help it. ~ Oscar Wilde, #KEYS
219:Little by little, through patience and repeated effort, the mind will become stilled in the Self. ~ Bhagavad Gita, #KEYS
220:... the blood of men will have to be spilled on the asphalt of our streets." ~ Venerable Anne Catherine Emmerich , #KEYS
221:Will and intellect are the same in God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.22.1ad3)., #KEYS
222:You will always be fond of me. I represent to you all the sins you never had the courage to commit. ~ Oscar Wilde, #KEYS
223:Let Mother's will be done. Never mind sunshine or rain, we must not forget Mother at any time. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
224:Lord, if your people need me, I will not refuse the work. Your will be done. ~ Saint Martin of Tours, (316-397 AD), #KEYS
225:... Love the Divine alone and the Divine will always be with you. ~ The Mother, WOTM2, 1:1 #KEYS
226:Prayer is the unfolding of our will to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.21.1)., #KEYS
227:The desire to know your own soul will end all other desires. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, [T5], #KEYS
228:What comes will also go. What always is will alone remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
229:Absence is a house so vast that inside you will pass through its walls and hang pictures on the air. ~ Pablo Neruda, #KEYS
230:Men will only be happy when they all love each other. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
231:No matter how subtle the sleeper's thoughts become, his dreams will not guide him home. ~ Hafiz, #KEYS
232:the lover's heart will be a bed of roses." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
233:The more powerful and original a mind, the more it will incline towards the religion of solitude.
~ Aldous Huxley,#KEYS
234:Weep for God, and the tears will wash away the dirt from your mind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
235:When we set our course for God, He will always be there to direct our path
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 16:9,#KEYS
236:If I tell you something, you will stick to it and limit your own capacity to find out for yourself. ~ Shunryu Suzuki, #KEYS
237:If you say you are bound, bound you will remain. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. II. 350), #KEYS
238:Man is least himself when he talks in his own person. Give him a mask, and he will tell you the truth. ~ Oscar Wilde, #KEYS
239:The highest wisdom is never to worry about the future but to resign ourselves entirely to his will. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #KEYS
240:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
241:Would you call Him Destiny? You will not be wrong. Providence? You will say well. Nature? That too you may. ~ Seneca, #KEYS
242:You will have to subjugate your passions and hold fast to the faith that God exists everywhere. ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
243:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
244:God's will is the cause of goodness in things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.20.4)., #KEYS
245:If in your heart you make a manger for his birth then God will once again become a child on earth. ~ Angelus Silesius, #KEYS
246:If you do not expect the unexpected, you will not recognize it when it arrives. ~ Heraclitus, #KEYS
247:Let any amount of burden be laid on Him, He will bear it all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
248:So... all of time and space, everything that ever happened or ever will ~ where do you want to start? ~ Steven Moffat, #KEYS
249:The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 40:8, #KEYS
250:Yet the world and its enticement are passing away. But whoever does the will of God remains forever. ~ 1 John 2:16-17, #KEYS
251:Aviation is proof that given, the will, we have the capacity to achieve the impossible.
~ Edward Vernon Rickenbacker,#KEYS
252:Don't expect anything from anyone! Learn to be the giver! Otherwise you will become self-centered. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
253:Don't waste your time chasing butterflies. Mend your garden, and the butterflies will come.
~ Mario Quintana/Unknown,#KEYS
254:Eventually, all that one has learnt will have to be forgotten. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
255:If one completes the journey to one's own heart, one will find oneself in the heart of everyone else. ~ Thomas Keating, #KEYS
256:If one's mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
257:If you are irritated by every rub, how will your mirror be polished?" ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
258:Lift the veil that obscures the heart, and there you will find what you are looking for.
~ Kabir,#KEYS
259:Never say, I cannot. Look more closely, you will find that it means in reality, I want not. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, [T5], #KEYS
260:The greatest challenge to any thinker is stating the problem in a way that will allow a solution.
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
261:The Self being always self evident will shine forth of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
262:The shield of the scholar is, ‘I do not know’, so if he leaves it down, his attacker will strike him. ~ Imam Malik, #KEYS
263:Think before you desire a thing. There is every possibility that it will be fulfilled, and then you will suffer. ~ Osho, #KEYS
264:When you suffer, you yourself are the cause. Please do not imagine much, and you will be free. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, #KEYS
265:A pure heart, open to the Light will be filled with the elixir of Truth. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
266:By the will art thou lost, by the will art thou found, by the will art thou free, captive, and bound. ~ Angelus Silesius, #KEYS
267:Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 11:28,#KEYS
268:Do not complain, that shows discontent with the will of GOD in the present moment. ~ Saint Martin de Porres, (1579-1639), #KEYS
269:God will not allow you to be lost if you persist in your determination not to lose Him. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
270:I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 13:35, #KEYS
271:Keep your face always toward the sunshine - and shadows will fall behind you." ~ Walt Whitman, #KEYS
272:myself without expecting any reward, but the knowledge that I am doing your holy will. Amen." ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola, #KEYS
273:So long as a man has not realized God, he will have to be born on earth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
274:...unless men work at occultism as they work for the prizes of their professions they will not achieve.
~ Dion Fortune,#KEYS
275:What is to be done will be done at the proper time. Don't worry. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
276:You are the children of the Master; why should you be drowned? No, never. The Master will protect you. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
277:All I can guarantee you is that as long as you are searching for happiness, you will remain unhappy." ~ U.G. Krishnamurti, #KEYS
278:Blessed is one who is before coming into being. For whoever is, was and will be. ~ Gospel of Philip, Nag Hammadi, 64:9-12, #KEYS
279:For sin will have no dominion over you, since you are not under law but under grace. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 6:14, #KEYS
280:No rational argument will have a rational effect on a man who does not want to adopt a rational attitude.
~ Karl Popper,#KEYS
281:Without God, man cannot, and without man, God will not. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
282:A little Japa and meditation will awaken Kundalini . Does it wake up on its own? Do Japa and meditation. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
283:Hold tight to your own time, hour after hour; you will not depend on the future if you grasp the present in hand. ~ Seneca, #KEYS
284:If you are irritated by every rub, how will your mirror be polished? ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, [T5], #KEYS
285:It is pointless trying to know where the way leads. Think only about your first step, the rest will come." ~ Shams Tabrizi, #KEYS
286:I will trust and not be afraid. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, XII. 2, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
287:One day it will come back to you in the dessert." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
288:Put your trust in Allah, you will be the strongest of men. ~ Ahmad], @Sufi_Path #KEYS
289:Scrape the surface of language, and you will behold interstellar space and the skin that encloses it. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov, #KEYS
290:Simply meditating or repeating God's names, without any effort at rooting out the desires, will not do. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
291:Someday perhaps the inner light will shine forth from us, and then we'll need no other light. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #KEYS
292:...spirituality alone will not take a man far in the Mysteries; he must have intellectual powers as well.
~ Dion Fortune,#KEYS
293:The heart that is not in love will fail the test. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
294:... with the view of winning honor for themselves, they will hold each other as objects for ridicule." ~ Saint Columbcille, #KEYS
295:And call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 50:25, #KEYS
296:A true initiate will never force anyone who has not reached a certain level of maturity to accept his truth. ~ Franz Bardon, #KEYS
297:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
298:Everything will come right if you are pure and sincere. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 281), #KEYS
299:Let any amount of burden be laid on Him [Her], He will bear it all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
300:Stand for something or you will fall for anything. Today's mighty oak is yesterday's nut that held its ground. ~ Rosa Parks, #KEYS
301:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write.
~ H G Wells,#KEYS
302:The moment you accept what troubles you've been given, the door will open." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
303:Too much light, you will be blind. Too much wind, you drown. Too much intellect, you isolate yourself ... ~ Claudio Naranjo, #KEYS
304:Unexpressed emotions will never die. They are buried alive and they will come forth, later, in uglier ways."~ Sigmund Freud, #KEYS
305:When we have our body and mind in order, everything else will exist in the right place, in the right way." ~ Shunryu Suzuki, #KEYS
306:With thorns in the inner world there will always be roses in the outer world, in law-able compensation." ~ George Gurdjieff, #KEYS
307:Don't aim for success if you want it. Just do what you love and believe in and it will come to you naturally." ~ David Frost, #KEYS
308:Each reaction which arises from us causes a delay in attaining the goal. Whereas acceptance will cause Grace to flow. ~ Amma, #KEYS
309:His creation never had a beginning and will never have an end. ~ The Bab, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
310:If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
311:Learn to distinguish what should be done and what not; The clever soul will always select his opportunity. ~ Nagarjuna, [T5], #KEYS
312:Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. ~ Matthew. VI. 21, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
313:You don't have to move mountains. You will change the world just by being a warm, kind-hearted human being." ~ Anita Krizzan, #KEYS
314:Be always faithful to your faith and you will feel no sorrow.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
315:But please remember: this is only a work of fiction. The truth, as always, will be far stranger.
~ Arthur C Clarke,#KEYS
316:If you find me not within you, you will never find me. For, I have been with you, from the beginning of me. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
317:If you live one sixth of what is taught you, you will surely attain the goal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
318:The body will eventually drop anyway one day. Let all experiences teach you that you are not the body. ~ Roger Phillip Kaplan, #KEYS
319:The hand of the diligent will rule, But the slack hand will be put to forced labor.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 12:24,#KEYS
320:At some time, one will have to forget everything that has been learnt. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
321:Come to my Divine Mother and you will receive not only Bhakti, but also Jnana. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
322:I am with you and I will take you to the goal. Have an unshakable faith and all will go well. Blessings.
~ The Mother?, [T2],#KEYS
323:If the form is transcended one will know that the one Self is eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
324:Know the Self which is here and now; you will be steady and not waver. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
325:The hour will come for the culture of the soul in solitary communion with God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
326:The way of truth is like a great road. It is not difficult to know it. The evil is only that men will not seek it.
~ Mencius,#KEYS
327:When the mind merges in the Heart, it will attain perfection as peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
328:When the past is always with you, it may as well be present; and if it is present, it will be future as well. ~ William Gibson, #KEYS
329:whose skin
will they touch
rouge flowers
~ Chiyo-ni, @BashoSociety#KEYS
330:Why analyze and see the evil? Move toward the Lord! Through His grace you will be freed from all passions. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
331:For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. ~ Matthew VI. 21, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
332:However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them?
~ Buddha,#KEYS
333:If you are humble nothing will touch you, neither praise nor disgrace, because you know what you are. ~ Saint Teresa of Kolkata, #KEYS
334:If you cry because the sun has gone out of your life, your tears will prevent you from seeing the stars." ~ Rabindranath Tagore, #KEYS
335:Knowledge is incomplete without action. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Action and the Divine Will, #KEYS
336:turned skywards, for there you have been and there you will long to return. ~ Leonardo da Vinci, #KEYS
337:When ships to sail the void between the stars have been built, there will step forth men to sail these ships. ~ Johannes Kepler, #KEYS
338:Be out of sync with your times for just one day, and you will see how much eternity you contain within you. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #KEYS
339:charity and humility will be laughed to scorn, and the common people will believe in false ideas." ~ Saint Columba, (521-597 AD), #KEYS
340:He grants and will grant His touch in His own time. But we have to do our duty, which is to call out to Him. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA, #KEYS
341:In due course, we will know that our glory lies where we cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
342:Let all involuntary suffering teach you to remember God, and you will not lack occasion for repentance. ~ Saint Mark the Ascetic, #KEYS
343:Oct 1 ~ Theology 101: "No one will enter into the kingdom of God unless they receive the name of his Son." ~ Shepherd of Hermas), #KEYS
344:Settle yourself in solitude, and you will come upon God in yourself. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
345:The fool who burns by day a camphor-light
Will soon not have an oil-lamp for the night. ~ Saadi, Gulistan,#KEYS
346:When the student is ready the teacher will appear. When the student is truly ready... The teacher will Disappear. ~ Tao Te Ching, #KEYS
347:Always live under the eyes of the Good Shepherd and you will be immune to contaminated pastures. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
348:I care not so much what I am to others as what I am to myself. I will be rich by myself, and not by borrowing. ~ Alfred Korzybski, #KEYS
349:If enquired 'Who thinks?', thinking will come to an end. Even when thoughts do not exist, do not you exist? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
350:if I am
to be alone
the moon will be my friend
~ Buson, @BashoSociety#KEYS
351:If you seek the Cross of Christ, take my heart. There you will find the suffering Lord." ~ Saint Clare of Montefalco, (1268-1308), #KEYS
352:In conclusion, there is no conclusion. Things will go on as they always have, getting weirder all the time. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #KEYS
353:It's not what happens to you that determines how far you will go in life; it is how you handle what happens to you." ~ Zig Ziglar, #KEYS
354:Judge nothing, you will be happy. Forgive everything, you will be happier. Love everything, you will be happiest.
~ Sri Chinmoy,#KEYS
355:A discipline imposed by the will for any spiritual end is tapasya.§ ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, #KEYS
356:All our actions in this world will determine our future birth. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. II. 256), #KEYS
357:Day after day our aspiration will grow and our faith will intensify. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, #KEYS
358:e will see with the divine eyes the mysteries of the eternal art. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
359:No one is prepared; no one ever is. Work is work...it is merely a question of who will try to do what is required. ~ Rodney Collin, #KEYS
360:Only when the ever-present consciousness is realized will it be permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
361:The vision of God does not depend on your will - you must depend on His. You must resign yourself completely. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
362:You possess only whatever will not be lost in a ship wreck. ~ Imam Ghazali], @Sufi_Path #KEYS
363:You will know in due course that your glory lies where you cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
364:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
365:And what help will all creatures be able to give you if you are deserted by the Creator? ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
366:Do not try to explain. They will only understand you as much as they see and hear.. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
367:Engage yourself in the living present. The future will take care of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
368:I am not, I will not be.
I have not, I will not have.
This frightens all children,
And kills fear in the wise. ~ Nagarjuna,#KEYS
369:Know for certain that He will not leave you. He will never fail you when you cry His name with a longing heart. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
370:The major task of the twentieth century will be to explore the unconscious, to investigate the subsoil of the mind. ~ Henri Bergson, #KEYS
371:With patience one arrives always.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Will and Perserverance, Patience,#KEYS
372:As long as there is a mind, so long will there be such questions and doubts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
373:If you know the Self, there will be no darkness, no ignorance and no misery. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
374:If you seek the source of the mind, then alone all questions will be solved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
375:Learn to see God in everything about you. Smear God over everything, and your mind will think of Him alone. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, #KEYS
376:The more man meditates upon good thoughts, the better will be his world and the world at large." ~ Confucius, #KEYS
377:You will advance in whatever way you may meditate upon God or recite His holy names. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
378:Be perfectly sincere and no victory will be denied to you.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Sincerity,#KEYS
379:God is both inside and outside you. When you realize that He is within you, your passions will be under control. ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
380:If a person has ten habits out of which nine are good and one bad, that bad one will destroy the good ones. ~ Hazrat Umar ibn Khattab, #KEYS
381:If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 15:7, #KEYS
382:If you have true faith and longing, you will get everything by the Grace of the Lord. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
383:If you practise meditation and prayer it will make me happy. I look on you as my own. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
384:Nothing goes by luck in composition. It allows of no tricks. The best you can write will be the best you are.
~ Henry David Thoreau,#KEYS
385:The affairs of the world will go on forever, do not delay the practice of meditation. ~ Jetsun Milarepa, #KEYS
386:The remembrance of God is like a flame. In whichever direction it is blown, it will burn up whatever lies in its way. ~ Anandamayi Ma, #KEYS
387:There will come a time when one will have to forget all that one has learned. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
388:Being free of desires it is tranquil. And the world will be at peace of it's own accord. ~ Lao Tzu, Tao Te Ching, #KEYS
389:Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Love is the law, love under will.
~ Aleister Crowley,#KEYS
390:Honor Mary as much as possible. She is your good and loving mother. She will never fail to watch over you. ~ Saint Teresa of the Andes, #KEYS
391:I must create a system or be enslaved by another man's, I will not reason and compare, my business is to create. ~ William Blake, [T5], #KEYS
392:Know and believe that you are of immense power and the power will come to you at last. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
393:Look within. See the Self! There will be an end of the world and its miseries. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
394:Love not sleep, lest you come to poverty; open your eyes, and you will have plenty of bread.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 20:13,#KEYS
395:Mary was the most perfect among the saints only because she was always perfectly united to the will of God." ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori, #KEYS
396:Only after the last judgment will Mary get any rest; from now until then, she is much too busy with her children. ~ Saint John Vianney, #KEYS
397:Your vision will become clear only when you look into your heart ... Who looks outside, dreams. Who looks inside, awakens. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
398:You will not be good teachers if you focus only on what you do and not upon who you are. ~ Rudolf Steiner, #KEYS
399:Cast your cares on the Lord and He will sustain you; He will never let the righteous be shaken.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 55:22,#KEYS
400:Die for love: lay down your life, and life with you will stay. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
401:I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help! ~ Psalms CXXI.1, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
402:Perhaps the blindness of our will is Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate, #KEYS
403:They deem me mad because I will not sell my days for gold; and I deem them mad because they think my days have a price. ~ Khalil Gibran, #KEYS
404:Until now you have asked nothing in my name. Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 16:24, #KEYS
405:You will decide on a matter, and it will be established for you, and light will shine on your ways. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Job, 22:28, #KEYS
406:But as for me, I will look to the Lord; I will wait for the God of my salvation; my God will hear me. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Micah, 7:7, #KEYS
407:Find the source. The false 'I' will disappear and the real 'I' will be realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
408:If you are humble nothing will touch you, neither praise nor disgrace, because you know what you are." ~ Saint Mother Teresa of Calcutta, #KEYS
409:If you possess even one of the eight psychic powers, you will never know My real nature. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
410:It is easier today to triumph over evil habits than it will be tomorrow. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
411:I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:16, [T0],#KEYS
412: one and single direction is needed which will conduct us to a one sole end. ~ Philo, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
413:Seek the wisdom that will untie your knot. Seek the path that demands your whole being
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#KEYS
414:The society that separates its scholars from its warriors will have its thinking done by cowards and its fighting by fools. ~ Thucydides, #KEYS
415:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his [her] source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
416:But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:33, #KEYS
417:Fill your bowl to the brim and it will spill. Keep sharpening your knife and it will blunt. ~ Lao Tzu, Tao Te Ching, #KEYS
418:I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go; I will counsel you with my eye upon you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 32:8, #KEYS
419:Let your standpoint become that of wisdom then the world will be found to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
420:The farther away you are from the truth, the more the hateful and pleasurable states will arise." ~ Bodhidharma, #KEYS
421:The unchangeable can only be realized in silence. Once realized, it will deeply affect the changeable. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj, #KEYS
422:This is the great truth of Magic; the more one learns about it, the less they require of it to make their will a reality
~ Andrew Black,#KEYS
423:What is that, knowing which we will know everything?
- Vedas? ~ Swami Vivekananda, Rajayoga, 36,#KEYS
424:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then the reality alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
425:Who is the doubter? Who is the thinker? Find him [her]. These doubts will vanish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
426:Working with plants, trees, fences and walls, if they practice sincerely they will attain enlightenment.~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
427:Have a sincere faith in the Divine and you will clearly know what you have to do. Blessings.
~ The Mother, [T5],#KEYS
428:He who created us without our help will not save us without our consent. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
429:If you can strictly follow what the Guru has prescribed for the realization of God, everything will be smooth at last. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
430:Imagination the free-will of Truth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life, #KEYS
431:Live within, in the depth of your heart, and nobody or nothing will have the power to disturb you.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
432:When I die, I will send down a shower of roses from the heavens, I will spend my heaven by doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux, #KEYS
433:Go you, sweep out the dwelling room of your heart; prepare it to be the home of the Beloved. When you go out, He will come in. ~ Shabistari, #KEYS
434:The one close to me now,
even my own body-
these too
will soon become clouds,
floating in different directions. ~ Izumi Shikibu,#KEYS
435:Unless you are completely detached from everything, your meditation and prayer, work and learning will be of no avail. ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
436:Until realisation there will be Karma, i.e., action and reaction; after realisation there will be no Karma, no world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
437:Whether the mind becomes steady or not, practice Japa. It will be nice if you can perform a certain number of Japa daily. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
438:Call to me and I will answer you, and will tell you great and hidden things that you have not known. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Jeremiah, 33:3, #KEYS
439:Doing something will get you to the wall, doing 'nothing' get you through." ~ Ron Smothermon, M.D. "Winning Through Enlightenment,", (1980)., #KEYS
440:He who has a mistaken idea of life, will always have a mistaken idea of death. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
441:If a warrior is not unattached to life and death, he will be of no use whatsoever." ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo (Hagakure: The Book of the Samurai), #KEYS
442:If one surrenders to God, there will be no cause for anxiety. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, #KEYS
443:If the need is a true one, the means to do it will come spontaneously.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],#KEYS
444:If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He alone will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
445:Learning is hard work, but everything you learn is yours and will make subsequent learning easier.
~ Marijn Haverbeke, Eloquent Javascript,#KEYS
446:Realize your pure Be-ing. Thoughts will play as usual, but you will not be affected. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
447:That which is must also persist for ever. That which appears anew will also be lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
448:To know and to will are two operations of the human mind.
~ Leonardo da Vinci, Notebooks, Philosophy, 1146,#KEYS
449:Divine love must awaken within your hearts and be intensified and crystallized. Then only the vision of God will open up. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
450:I can have nothing to do with your money. For if I accept it, my mind will be always with it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
451:It will be like a judgment in miniature and each one will see himself in the light of the very Truth of God." ~ Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi, #KEYS
452:Make japa and meditate daily and remain pure in body, mind, and speech - by that alone you will achieve your life's goal. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
453:Faith is only a will aiming at greater truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Power of the Instruments, #KEYS
454:If the ego rises, all else will also rise; if it subsides, all else will also subside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
455:She has a secret of will power which no other nation possesses. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, The New Ideal, #KEYS
456:You have only to keep yourself open and whatever you need and can receive at the moment will come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
457:Faith is a brief foretaste of the knowledge we will have in the future ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 14.2ad9)., #KEYS
458:God is a hard master and will not be served by halves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, The Wheat and the Chaff, #KEYS
459:How can I have more and more faith and calm, Mother?
Aspiration and will.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
460:If you ask from within for peace, it will come.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, Peace [139],#KEYS
461:If you live one sixth of what is taught you, you will surely attain the goal. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
462:If you set goals and go after them with all the determination you can muster, your gifts will take you places that will amaze you." ~ Les Brown, #KEYS
463:Let us make our minds pure, the rest will be easy; and we shall attain spiritual bliss comparable to nothing else in life. ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
464:Telling someone something he does not understand is pointless, even if you add that he will not be able to understand it. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #KEYS
465:The enemy only has images and illusions behind which he hides his true motives.
Destroy the image and you will break the enemy.
~ Bruce Lee,#KEYS
466:There is no difference in work. Do not think that this work will lead to God and that will not. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
467:Earnestly pray to God that you may receive the love of His name and He will fulfill your desire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
468:If we practice love of neighbor with great perfection, we will have done everything. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
469:In centering prayer, the sacred word is not the object of the attention but rather the expression of the intention of the will. ~ Thomas Keating, #KEYS
470:In sorrow and suffering, go straight to God with confidence, and you will be strengthened, enlightened and instructed. ~ Saint John of the Cross, #KEYS
471:Do you believe there is some place that will make the soul less thirsty? In that great absence you will find nothing. ~ Kabir, #KEYS
472:Every human act, whether it is an active knowledge or an act of the will, rests secretly upon God…. ~ Henri de Lubac, The Discovery of God (40), #KEYS
473:..His mind was like a fire assailing heaven,
His will a hunter in the trails of light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,#KEYS
474:Keep your heart clear and transparent, and you will never be bound. A single disturbed thought creates ten thousand distractions." ~ Taigu Ryokan, #KEYS
475:Repeat your mantra several thousand times a day. That will give you strength. If evil thoughts appear be indifferent to them. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
476:Whatever comes to you, if you take it in the right spirit, will turn for the best. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, #KEYS
477:What expression, when you read it, will make you sad when you are happy and happy when you are sad? Answer: 'THIS TOO, WILL PASS'." ~ Sufi Saying, #KEYS
478:What we are, we know not; what we know, we cannot effect. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Action and the Divine Will, #KEYS
479:Where love rules, there is no will to power; and where power predominates, there love is lacking. The one is the shadow of the other. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
480:As soon as you trust yourself, you will know how to live. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Faust, First Part, #KEYS
481:But thou hast come and all will surely change:
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,#KEYS
482:Keep an open mind, dive within and find out the Self. The truth will itself dawn upon you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
483:Knowledge will not come without self-communion, without light from within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, In Either Case, #KEYS
484:Nothing can withstand the power of the human will if it is willing to stake its very existence to the extent of its purpose.
~ Benjamin Disraeli,#KEYS
485:Pray to God in any way you will. He is sure to hear you, for he hears even the footfall of an ant. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
486:Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage 'Thou art all' and 'Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
487:The Great Work will then form the subject of the design.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, The Lamen,#KEYS
488:a butterfly hovers
in front of her face
how long will she sleep?
~ Ikkyu, @BashoSociety#KEYS
489:A pure heart, open to the Light, will be filled with the elixir of Truth." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
490:Daughter, offer everything you have to offer to the Priests, because ... they no longer understand the will of God ..." ~ Our Lady to Teresa Musco , #KEYS
491:In the morning, O LORD, You will hear my voice; In the morning I will order my prayer to You and eagerly watch. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 5:3, #KEYS
492:Lose yourself altogether when bowing down to God with a single-minded devotion and you will obtain joy and power in proportion. ~ Sri Anandamayi Ma, #KEYS
493:The moment you accept what troubles you've been given, the door will open. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
494:There is no before or after: what will come tomorrow, is in fact in eternity ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
495:Will coloured by desire is an impure will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will, #KEYS
496:Anyone who will think of God, and repeat His name, will have everything intact - here and hereafter. His name is true for ever. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
497:Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 46:10, [T5],#KEYS
498:By meditating a little for a few days, is everything accomplished? Unless Mahamaya opens the way nothing will happen by any means. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
499:Everyone is going toward God. They will all realize Him if they have sincerity and longing of heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
500:If the ego is present, all else will also exist. If it is absent, all else will also vanish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
501:If we can really understand the problem, the answer will come out of it, because the answer is not separate from the problem.
~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,#KEYS
502:If you go on preaching without a commission from God, it will all be powerless and none will listen. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
503:Know that you have already achieved liberation in this very birth. Why do you fear? In time the Master will do everything for you. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
504:Learn to forget that passionate music. It will end. True singing is a different breath. A breath of nothing. A gust within the god, a wind." ~ Rilke, #KEYS
505:Look within, and you will find the inner teacher, since he is in you and with you. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
506:God does not require an intermediary.
Mind your business and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594,#KEYS
507:If thou comprehend Him, what seems invisible to most, will be for thee utterly apparent. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
508:Keep courage in spite of all difficulties. You are sure to reach the goal, and the more you keep confidence, the quicker it will come. ~ Mother Mirra, #KEYS
509:Let things happen as they happen - they will sort themselves out nicely in the end. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
510:Live in the world as if only God and your soul were in it; then your heart will never be made captive by any earthly thing. ~ Saint John of the Cross, #KEYS
511:One must have the inner conviction that whatever happens in this world happens by His will. Success and failure come by His will. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
512:So long as you have faith in your guru, nothing will be able to obstruct your way. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. V. 106), #KEYS
513:The kingdom of heaven is the kingdom of the poor, and one of the marks of royal power is to do good to friends according to our will. ~ Saint Bernard, #KEYS
514:The most advanced technology and the most valuable asset that you will ever own is your mind. You will not find anything greater. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
515:we will
always be
disturbed by the truth
~ Dogen Zenji, @BashoSociety#KEYS
516:When the mind stays in the Heart, the 'I' will go, and the Self which ever exists will shine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
517:Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil. ~ Psalms XXIII, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
518:Be quiet and confident and try to find me inside yourself, it will help you to sleep.
~ The Mother, White Roses, Aug 5 1959,#KEYS
519:Consider investigate. To whom is this doubt. If the source is traced the doubt will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
520:Effort is necessary for God vision. If you simply sit on the shore of a lake, will you catch any fish? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
521:Give up the sense of doership. Karma will go on automatically or Karma will drop away from you ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
522:If you always think of a holy person, you will become holy and pure. Pure character is formed by close association with the holy. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
523:If you judge people you will have no time to love them." ~ Mother Teresa, (1910 - 1997), Albanian-Indian Roman Catholic nun and missionary, Wikipedia., #KEYS
524:In heaven, though one saint is above another, none will be imperfect ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (De potentia 3.1ad14)., #KEYS
525:Rejoice not over me, O my enemy; when I fall, I shall rise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord will be a light to me. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Micah, 7:8, #KEYS
526:The answers are out there, and they are looking for you, and they will find you if you want them to...
~ Lilly Wachowski, The Matrix, Trinity to Neo,#KEYS
527:The difficulties you cannot overcome today will be overcome tomorrow or later on.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T5],#KEYS
528:Turn inward and put an end to all this. There will be no finality in disputations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 132, #KEYS
529:We are all only puppets in the hands of God. When we understand this, all pride and ambition, all vanity and egotism will go. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
530:You will not see anyone who is truly striving after his spiritual advancement who is not given to spiritual reading." ~ Saint Athanasius of Alexandria, #KEYS
531:A billion stars go spinning through the night, glittering above your head, but in you is the presence that will be when all the stars are dead. ~ Rilke, #KEYS
532:As the darkness disappears, the inner doors too will open. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Patience and Perseverance, #KEYS
533:By acquiring the conviction that all is done by the will of God, one becomes only a tool in God's hand. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
534:Fall in Love with
the agony of Love not the Ecstasy.
Then the Beloved will Fall in Love with you. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#KEYS
535:In the twilight of life, God will not judge us on our earthly possessions and human successes, but on how well we have loved. ~ Saint John of the Cross, #KEYS
536:Whatever torch we kindle, and whatever space it may illuminate, our horizon will always remain encircled by the depth of night.
~ Arthur Schopenhauer,#KEYS
537:Your business is to find the real nature of the mind. Then you will know that there is no mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
538:Find wherefrom thoughts emerge. Then you will abide in the ever-present inmost Self and be free. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
539:He who remembers the consequence of sins, surely patience will become easy for him. ~ Ibn Qayyim], @Sufi_Path #KEYS
540:Hope is not the conviction that something will turn out well but the certainty that something makes sense, regardless of how it turns out ~ Vaclav Havel, #KEYS
541:If one learns all by oneself, the chances are that one will learn all wrong. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Guru, #KEYS
542:In each thing he will see the mystery of the transfiguration and the divine apparition. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
543:Only when the last tree has died,? the last river been poisoned,? and the last fish been caught? will we realize we cannot eat money." ~ —Cree Proverb, #KEYS
544:The Mother is our guide and whatever happens or will happen is under Her ordination. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 417), #KEYS
545:The true religion has always been one from the beginning, and will always be the same. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
546:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time, whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
547:For those with faith, no evidence is necessary; for those without it, no evidence will suffice. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, #KEYS
548:Hope is not the conviction that something will turn out well but the certainty that something makes sense, regardless of how it turns out. ~ Vaclav Havel, #KEYS
549:I am always seated in your heart, consciously living in you.
Open your heart and you will find me already there. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
550:If you can empty your boat, Crossing the river of the world, No one will oppose you, No one will seek to harm you. ~ Chuang Tzu. "The empty boat" parable, #KEYS
551:I will therefore make ready to render my thought an alien to the illusion of the world. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
552:No more words. In the name of this place we drink in with our breathing, stay quiet like a flower so the nightbirds will start singing. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
553:Say-'I have received his Grace: I must be worthy of it', and then all will be well.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],#KEYS
554:The breeze of grace is always blowing on you. You have to open the sails and your boat will move forward. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
555:The fatigue comes from the resistance and the worry, do not worry, let yourself go, and the fatigue will go also.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
556:The thought 'who am I?' will destroy all other thoughts. Then, there will arise Self-realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
557:Those whom you know to be your own, will cease to exist for you, the moment you close your eyes in death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
558:None of us will ever accomplish anything excellent or commanding except when he listens to this whisper which is heard by him alone. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #KEYS
559:Rain water will run down to the lowest level, just as the mercy of God remains in the hearts of the lowly. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
560:Stop thinking of the adverse forces and they will have no power over you. My force is always there to protect you.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
561:...The just God will in consequence give Lucifer and all his devils power to come on earth and tempt his godless creatures..." ~ Saint Methodius of Patara, #KEYS
562:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then Reality alone will remain and we shall be That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
563:When we have the eyes to see, the ears to hear, or an open heart to witness, Great Beauty will reveal itself in all living and created things ~ Ken Wilber, #KEYS
564:All that is has already existed, but will not remain in the form in which we see it today. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
565:By turning your eyes on God in meditation, your whole soul will be filled with God. Begin all your prayers in the presence of God. ~ Saint Francis de Sales, #KEYS
566:Chant the name of God morning and evening, clapping your hands all the while; all your sins will leave you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
567:In a pure body and pure mind, the power of God becomes manifest. Think and think of God; the impurities of the mind will be washed away. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
568:It is the ideal that has made us what we are, and will make us what we are going to be. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. IV. 285), #KEYS
569:Know certainly that the world is God's and not yours; you are His servant only, come to carry out His Will. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
570:You might meet with many obstacles in your life. But if you are a true practitioner, you will use them as training grounds of the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
571:Any proposition containing the word "is" creates a linguistic structural confusion which will eventually give birth to serious fallacies. ~ Alfred Korzybski, #KEYS
572:Every man who returns into himself, will find there traces of the Divinity. ~ Cicero, "De Regibus. I. 22, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
573:Everything will come in its time; keep a confident patience and all will be all right.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],#KEYS
574:If one gains the Peace of the Self, it will spread without any effort on the part of the individual. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
575:If you keep your gaze fixed upon the Light, you will be delivered from dualism and the plurality of the finite body. ~ Jalalu'l-Din Rumi, Mathnawi, III, 1259 #KEYS
576:In the silence of the heart, you will receive the command.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, SILENCE [141],#KEYS
577:I've worked too hard and too long to let anything stand in the way of my goals. I will not let my teammates down and I will not let myself down." ~ Mia Hamm, #KEYS
578:Keep an open mind, dive within and find out the Self. The truth will itself dawn upon you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 63 #KEYS
579:That which you give to another will become your own sustenance; if you light a lamp for another, your own way will be lit. ~ Nichiren, #KEYS
580:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly themselves, the resolution not to twist them to fit our own image. … " ~ Thomas Merton, #KEYS
581:The real individuality is that which never changes and will never change; and that is the God within us. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
582:When the divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of your human nature will all vanish of their own accord. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
583:But call Him by what name you will; for to those who know, He is the possessor of all names. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
584:Don't seek to have events happen as you wish, but wish them to happen as they do happen, and all will be well with you.
~ Epictetus,#KEYS
585:Fight all error, but do it with good humor, patience, kindness, and love. Harshness will damage your own soul and spoil the best cause. ~ Saint John of Kanty, #KEYS
586:Force of character is man's great strength. If he uses it in his dealings with the world he will indeed be victorious in most directions. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA, #KEYS
587:Many good sayings are to be found in holy books, but merely reading them will not make one religious.
~ Sri Ramakrishna, [T5],#KEYS
588:Seek to make your work a prayer, your believing an act, your living an art. It is then the object of your faith will be made visible to you." ~ Ernest Holmes, #KEYS
589:The first gulp from the glass of natural sciences will turn you into an atheist, but at the bottom of the glass God is waiting for you.
~ Werner Heisenberg,#KEYS
590:The more heart you will be able to manifest, the greater will be the victory you achieve. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 425), #KEYS
591:There are only two kinds of people: those who say to God, 'Thy will be done,' and those to whom God says, 'All right, then, have it your way.'" ~ C .S. Lewis, #KEYS
592:The strength is always with you to be always faithful to the Divine Will.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faithfulness, [T5],#KEYS
593:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Quiet and Calm, #KEYS
594:This cosmos… was, is, and always will be every living fire, kindled in measures and quenched in the measures. ~ Heraclitus, Fr. 30, #KEYS
595:those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,#KEYS
596:We shall not cease from exploration, and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time.
~ T S Eliot,#KEYS
597:When thou saidst, Seek ye my face, my heart said unto Thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek. ~ Psalms XXVII.8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
598:where will they
moon watch tomorrow?
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety#KEYS
599:You have to write the book that wants to be written. And if the book will be too difficult for grown-ups, then you write it for children. ~ Madeleine L'Engle, #KEYS
600:You must know what you want and want it with your whole will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital, #KEYS
601:Your days are numbered. Use them to throw open the windows of your soul to the sun. If you do not, the sun will soon set, and you with it." ~ Marcus Aurelius, #KEYS
602:All that we internally are is not ego, but consciousness, soul or spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, #KEYS
603:A person will always interpret everything he hears according to the Light which dominates his heart ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, #KEYS
604:God will bring people and events into our lives, and whatever we may think about them, they are designed for the evolution of His life in us. ~ Thomas Keating, #KEYS
605:If this poem becomes a part of your life,
it will make you a part of the Poet whose heights
have sent this call to our lowlands. ~ Amal Kiran, 17.08.1993#KEYS
606:Relax and meditation will be easy. Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
607:Turn towards the Divine, all your sufferings will disappear.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Weaknesses, SUFFERING, 247, [T5],#KEYS
608:Whatever the difficulty if we keep truly quiet the solution will come. With my blessings,
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, [T5],#KEYS
609:Closeness to the Divine will always grow with the growth of consciousness, equanimity and love.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
610:One will pass through as many stages as it is necessary to take, but one will arrive.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Path,#KEYS
611:The Bahkta will generally be content to see and realize the Personal God, the Saguna Brahman of the Upanishads. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
612:Thousands of candles can be lit from a single candle, and the life of the candle will not be shortened. Happiness never decreases by being shared. ~ The Buddha, #KEYS
613:... want to re-establish order. Some will try to do so, but this will not succeed and thus will end up even worse off than before!" ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD), #KEYS
614:Who has not found the heaven below Will fail of it above. His residence is next to mine, His furniture is love." ~ Emily Dickinson 1(830 - 1886) American poet., #KEYS
615:You will understand all happiness comes only from the Self, and then you will always abide in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
616:Above her brows where will and knowledge meet ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #KEYS
617:All things are in nature and all things are in God, but for practical purposes we will differentiate between them.
~ Sri Aurobindo,#KEYS
618:He who fights even the smallest distractions faithfully, when he says even the smallest prayer, will also be faithful in great things. ~ Saint Louis de Montfort, #KEYS
619:If the body is left insufficiently nourished, it will think of food more than otherwise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Food, #KEYS
620:Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,#KEYS
621:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
622:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
623:The blood of Christ will cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Heb. 9:14)., #KEYS
624:The destiny of India will not wait on the falterings and failings of individuals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Bhawani Mandir, #KEYS
625:The purpose of one's birth will be fulfilled whether you will it or not. Let the purpose fulfill itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
626:... The time shall come when they will not perform charitable acts, and truth shall not remain in them, and truth shall not remain in them." ~ Saint Columbcille, #KEYS
627:Who is the 'I' that is to help others? First clear up that point and then everything will settle itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
628:Give a bowl of rice to a man and you will feed him for a day. Teach him how to grow his own rice and you will save his life." ~ Confucius, #KEYS
629:God's power and essence and will and intellect and wisdom and justice are all the same ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.25.5ad1)., #KEYS
630:If I could give you one thought, it would be to lift someone up. Lift a stranger up…The very idea of lifting someone up will lift you, as well." ~ Maya Angelou, #KEYS
631:If we are always demanding something out of life, then we will never be content. But if we accept life as it is, then we will know contentment." ~ Thich Thien-An, #KEYS
632:The Will is mightier than any law, fate or force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, The Ishavasyopanishad with a Commentary in English, #KEYS
633:The words "My" and "Mine" spring from ignorance. How few of us say things came into existence by the will of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
634:Throw off thoughts of lust and gold. Cry for the Divine Mother, She will come to you and take you up in Her arms. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
635:Accomplishment is without any doubt the fruit of patience.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Will and Perserverance, PATIENCE [165],#KEYS
636:Do what nature requires at this moment. Start straight away, if that is in your power: don't look over your shoulder to see if people will know. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #KEYS
637:If you see the Self, the same will be found to be all, everywhere and always. Nothing but the Self exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
638:In the state of future bliss, the human intellect will gaze on the Divine Truth in Itself ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.101.2)., #KEYS
639:One who is always stationed in the Atman will not be disturbed, even in the midst of a crowd. Such a one has no need or desire for solitude. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
640:Those who wait on the Lord will find new strength. ... They will run and not grow weary. They will walk and not fain'
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 40:31 NLT.,#KEYS
641:will I grow
old like you?
autumn butterfly
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety#KEYS
642:You will see God when your yearning for him is as intense as a drowning man's yearning for the next breath of air. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
643:All our thoughts, all our sentiments will move towards the Divine as a river towards the sea.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],#KEYS
644:Drink this wine, dying to self, You will be free from the spell of self. Then will your being as a drop, Fall into the ocean of the Eternal." ~ Mahmoud Shabestari, #KEYS
645:If the Angel deigns to come, it will be because you have convinced her, not by your tears, but by your humble resolve to be always beginning: to be a beginner. ~ ?, #KEYS
646:I Have Sinned So Much. If I Repent To God, Will He Accept My Repentance?" She Replied, "If He Wants To Accept Your Repentance, You Will Repent. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya, #KEYS
647:I will show thee, hear me; and that which I have seen I will declare, which wise men have told: ~ Job XV. 17.18, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
648:More primordial than any idea, beauty will be manifest as the herald and generator of ideas. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
649:Oh, when will dawn the blessed day
When tears of joy will flow from my eyes
As I repeat Lord Hari's name? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
650:One must do things with all the ardour of one's soul, with all the strength of one's will.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
651:Should the divine mother grant your prayer, for she is omnipotent, you will realize Her impersonal Self in samadhi. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
652:Aspiration is a call to the Divine, will is the pressure of the conscious force on Nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T5],#KEYS
653:Do Japa and meditation as you like, provided you keep your mind steadfast in the Lord. You will attain to your goal in this way. Why do you worry? ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
654:Happiness is a butterfly, which when pursued, is always just beyond your grasp, but which, if you will sit down quietly, may alight upon you." ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne, #KEYS
655:If you go on working with the light available, you will meet your Master, as he himself will be seeking you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
656:Pray to God earnestly, in time He will surely emancipate you and enable you to swim happily upon the ocean of bliss. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
657:The 3 states of waking, dream and sleep cannot be real. They simply come and go. The real will always exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
658:When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Vicktor Hugo, #KEYS
659:"You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless who takes his name in vain. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Exodus, 20:7, #KEYS
660:A man will be imprisoned in a room with a door that's unlocked and opens inwards; as long as it does not occur to him to pull rather than push. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #KEYS
661:Be like a little child. The more you approach the Lord, the more sincere and openhearted you will be. Our Master was the embodiment of frankness. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
662:Don't allow the sad sight of human injustice to sadden your soul; someday you will see the unfailing justice of God triumph over it! ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
663:God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],#KEYS
664:I love you. I've loved you from the beginning. And I will love you long after the last stars dies. I will love you until the end of darkness itself. ~ Laura Thalassa, #KEYS
665:Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts but without strain. Soon you will succeed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
666:Remember that it is not feeling of guilt that constitutes sin but the consent to sin. Only the free will is capable of good or evil. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
667:The heart of a sinner is like a curled hair. You may pull it ever so long but will not succeed in making it straight. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
668:Work hard every day at increasing your purity of heart, which consists in appraising things and weighing them in the balance of God's will." ~ Saint Francis de Sales, #KEYS
669:As you turn the direction of the wicked mind, that mind itself will be able to grasp the Chosen Deity. It is the pure mind which shows man the path. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
670:Everything is more beautiful because we're doomed. You will never be lovelier than you are now. We will never be here again.
~ Homer, The Illiad,#KEYS
671:If by the enquiry, 'Who am I?' you understand the seer, all problems about the seen will be completely solved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
672:If the longing is there, realization will be forced on you even if you do not want it. Long for it intensely so that the mind melts in devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
673:If you desire only the Divine, there is an absolute certitude that you will reach the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Faith, #KEYS
674:It is no use setting your face towards future and then looking back towards the past; in this way you will arrive nowhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
675:Look, I am standing at the door, knocking. If one of you hears me calling and opens the door, I will come in to share a meal at that person's side." ~ Revelation 3:20, #KEYS
676:Never relax, for you will not attain to the possession of true spiritual delights if first you do not learn to deny your every desire. ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5], #KEYS
677:... People will think and think, but they will not be able to find the right cure, which will be with God's help, all around them and in themselves." ~ Mitar Tarabich, #KEYS
678:The Self alone is. Is not then the Self your Guru? Where else will Grace come from? It is from the Self alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
679:Travel to all the four corners of the earth, you will find nothing anywhere. Whatever there is, is here, in the heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
680:Behind all intelligent action there must be an intelligent will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Passive and the Active Brahman, #KEYS
681:Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, [then] I will enter his house and dine with him, and he with me." ~ Revelation 3:20, #KEYS
682:Go on practicing. Your concentration will be as easy as breathing. That will be the crown of your achievements. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
683:No opposite can be known without its opposite. Having suffered a blow, you will know a caress. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
684:
The Riddle of the World
If you can solve it, you will be immortal, but if you fail you will perish. ~ The Mother, On Education, [T5],#KEYS
685:That which refuses to give itself, is still the food of the cosmic Powers ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #KEYS
686:When the next day comes, he will also be called today, and then you will think of him. Always be very confident in Divine Providence." ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
687:You should pray to God that your worldly duties may be reduced. And you will achieve the goal if you renounce mentally. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
688:You will succeed through practice. Don't give up your practice of Japa, even if your mind doesn't become steady. Do your spiritual practice ardently. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
689:He who is not ready to suffer all things and to stand resigned to the will of the Beloved is not worthy to be called a lover. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
690:Nobody will come to help you if you put yourself forward as a leader. ... Kill the ego first if you want to succeed. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
691:Say to the fainthearted. Take courage, and fear not. . . God himself will come and will save you" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Is. 35:4)., #KEYS
692:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],#KEYS
693:The intellect understands that the will wills, and the will wills the intellect to understand ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.82.4ad1)., #KEYS
694:There is no other way to guard yourself against flattery than by making men understand that telling you the truth will not offend you. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli, The Prince, #KEYS
695:Two works of mercy set a person free: Forgive and you will be forgiven, and give and you will receive. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
696:When regard for truth has been broken down or even slightly weakened, all things will remain doubtful. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
697:When you understand one thing through and through, you understand everything. When you try to understand everything, you will not understand anything." ~ Shunryu Suzuki, #KEYS
698:Will: power of consciousness turned towards effectuation.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Will and Perseverance, Will,#KEYS
699:Would you call Him Destiny? You will not be wrong. Providence? You will say well. Nature? That too you may. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
700:All the play in this world is based on a certain relative free will in the individual being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Surrender, #KEYS
701:As a drunkard will sometimes put his coat on his head, so the God-intoxicated man is not conscious of the external world. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
702:Its disguises are endless and it will cling to every shred of possible self-concealment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation, #KEYS
703:Men value their own goods; hence they think the Lord will view His own works, the sun, moon and stars, in the same light. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
704:Perfection comes by renunciation of desires and surrender to a higher Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work, #KEYS
705:Quitting smoking can be a very good test of ones character. Pass the test and you will have accomplished so much more than just get rid of one bad habit ~ Abraham Maslow, #KEYS
706:Self-fulfilment by self-immolation, to grow by giving is the universal law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #KEYS
707:Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
708:The just man is not one who does hurt to none, but one who having the power to hurt represses the will. ~ Pytha-goras, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
709:The Lord communicates with us as we break free of our attachment to the senses, sacrifice our own will and build our lives in humility." ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
710:The soul can grow against or even by a material destiny that is adverse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Fate, Free Will and Prediction, #KEYS
711:They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Thessalonians, 1:9,#KEYS
712:We are always free to make our proposals to the Lord, but after all it is only His will that is realised.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
713:Can You now say with certainty whether this supramental substance will help decisively to realise this new birth?
EVIDENTLY.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
714:Eat mangos! It will satisfy your hunger. What is the good of counting the leaves and making calculations like the pundits. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
715:Every one of us is precious in the cosmic perspective. If a human disagrees with you, let him live. In a hundred billion galaxies, you will not find another. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
716:Follow the great man and you will see what the world has at heart in these ages. There is no omen like that. ~ Emerson, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
717:For Life is Force and Force is Power and Power is Will and Will is the working of the Master-consciousness.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,#KEYS
718:He who can resign himself to the will of the Almighty with simple faith and guileless love realises the Lord very quickly. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
719:Invoke your Guardian Angel who will enlighten you. God gave you your Guardian Angel for this reason. So make use of your Angel's service. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
720:Realization will come in the fullness of time, by living constantly in the company of sadhus (holy men). ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W V. 268), #KEYS
721:Seek my grace within the Heart. I will drive away your darkness and show you the light. This is my responsibility. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
722:The individuals cannot act of their own accord. Recognize the force of the Divine Will and keep quiet. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594, #KEYS
723:Your duty for the present is complete resignation to the will of God. If you practice resignation to the will of the Lord, you will get peace of mind. ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA, #KEYS
724:Love is the cure, for your pain will keep giving birth to more pain until your eyes constantly exhale love as effortlessly as your body yields its scent. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
725:Science will, in all probability,
be increasingly impregnated
by mysticism. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, My Universe (1924),#KEYS
726:The more you talk and think about it, the further astray you wander from the truth. Stop talking and thinking and there is nothing you will not be able to know." ~ Sengcan, #KEYS
727:This day shall be the best day of my life. Today I will start with a new determination to dedicate my devotion forever at the feet of omnipresence. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #KEYS
728:Will not past action come in the way of sadhana?
Complete consecration to the Divine wipes out what one has been in the past.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
729:You will see God, if your love for Him is as strong as the attachment of the worldly-minded person for things of the world. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
730:Cheer up, all will be all right, if we know how to last and endure.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Will and Perserverance, ENDURANCE [162],#KEYS
731:Force and Love united and both illumined by Knowledge fulfil God in the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #KEYS
732:Give up everything to God, resign yourself to Him and there will be no more trouble for you. Everything is done by His Will. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
733:In order to be an image of God, the spirit must turn to what is eternal, hold it in spirit, keep it in memory, and by loving it, embrace it in the will. ~ Edith Stein, [T5], #KEYS
734:Liberty, Mukti, is all my religion, and everything that tries to curb it, I will avoid by fight or flight. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. V. 72), #KEYS
735:Love illuminated fulfils the harmony which is the goal of the divine movement. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #KEYS
736:Mankind will never see an end of trouble until lovers of wisdom come to hold political power, or the holders of power become lovers of wisdom.
~ Plato,#KEYS
737:The first gulp from the glass of natural sciences will turn you into an atheist, but at the bottom of the glass God is waiting for you. ~ Werner Karl Heisenberg (1901-1976), #KEYS
738:Think of the Divine alone and the Divine will be with you.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [13] [T0],#KEYS
739:A magic leverage suddenly is caught
That moves the veiled Ineffable's timeless will: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
740:Do what you like, but you will regret every hour that you have not remembered God. ~ Shaykh Moulay Hashim Al Belghiti), @Sufi_Path #KEYS
741:Everything has been preordained. Everything is happening according to a divine plan. Everything that is supposed to happen to your body will happen by itself. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
742:If he who sets out on this way will not engage himself wholly and completely, he will never be free from the sadness and melancholy which weigh him down. ~ Attar of Nishapur, #KEYS
743:In those who lack faith
Nothing positive will grow
Just as from a burnt seed
No green shoot will ever sprout.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher,#KEYS
744:... It is a chastisement much greater than that of the flood. Fire will fall from heaven and a great part of humanity will be destroyed." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi , #KEYS
745:One who worships God but also cherishes worldly desires will find their devotion wasted, run through the rat-holes of desire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
746:Surrender to the Divine is the best emotional protection.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, 107, [T5],#KEYS
747:There is a darkness in terrestrial things
That will not suffer long too glad a note. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
748:There is no path safer than resigning the self to the will of the almighty, to have no consciousness that anything is "mine". ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
749:The will of a single hero can breathe courage into the hearts of a million cowards. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The Real Difficulty, #KEYS
750:Thought is projected from the Self. Find out from where it rises. Thoughts will cease and the Self alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
751:Truly matters in the world are in a bad state; but if you and I begin in earnest to reform ourselves, a really good beginning will have been made. ~ Saint Peter of Alcantara, #KEYS
752:We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can - namely, surrender our will and fulfill God's will in us. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
753:Be confident, you will become what you have to be and achieve what you have to do.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith and the Divine Grace,#KEYS
754:Do not dwell upon whether you will put yourself into the hands of a teacher. You are always in his hands. ~ Idries Shah, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
755:If a man continues to mix with the world, it is likely that he will be tainted; but he will remain pure if he lives out of it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
756:One who is totally devoid of Maya will not live more than twenty-one days. So long as one has a body, one must have some Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
757:So long as we do not die to ourselves and are not indifferent to creatures, the soul will not be free. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
758:So we are said to be what our desire is. As our desire is, so is our will. As our will is, so are our acts. As we act, so we become.
~ Yajnavalkya, Brihadaranyaka Upanishad,#KEYS
759:You can't go to heaven hating somebody. Forgive now. Be compassionate now. Be patient now. Be grateful now. Love Jesus and Mary now. Accept God's will now." ~ Mother Angelica, #KEYS
760:Because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 10:9, #KEYS
761:Divine Will-the will expressing the highest Truth.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,#KEYS
762:Freedom may be illusory and our apparent freedom may be a real and iron bondage. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Fate and Free-Will, #KEYS
763:Go on practicing. Your concentration will be as easy as breathing. That will be the crown of your achievements.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],#KEYS
764:Have great confidence in God's goodness and mercy, and He will never abandon you; but don't neglect to embrace His holy cross because of this. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
765:One must accustom oneself to say in the mind when one meets a man, "I will think of him only and not of myself. " ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
766:Remember in your prayers the Church in Syria, which now has God for its shepherd, instead of me. Jesus Christ alone will oversee it, and your love. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch, #KEYS
767:The Grace will never fail us - such is the faith we must keep constantly in our heart. With my blessings
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 10 May,#KEYS
768:The worldly will never realize their situation fully unless you can wean them from the objects of their attachments and desire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
769:This world's the puppet of a silent Will
Which moves unguessed behind our acts and thoughts; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,#KEYS
770:We are one, after all, you and I;together we suffer.together exist,and forever will recreate each other. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
771:When the Idea has been perfectly assimilated, one will retain only the appearance of having feelings and impulses of their own. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
772:A man can be secure from sin in the will, only when his intellect is secure from ignorance and from error ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.70)., #KEYS
773:I am only the dust
on My Lover's Path
And
from dust
I will rise
and turn into a flower ! ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path#KEYS
774:It is contrary to the nature of the will's own act that it should be subject to compulsion and violence ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.6.4)., #KEYS
775:Look into the depths of your heart and you will see the Divine Presence. With my Blessings.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - II, The Heart,#KEYS
776:Unless mind is tamed within,
Outer enemies will be inexhaustible.
If you tame the anger within,
All enemies on earth will be pacified. ~ Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye,#KEYS
777:When the grace of the Almighty descends, everyone will understand one's mistakes, knowing this you should not argue with others. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
778:You ignore the doubter but try to solve the doubts.
Hold on to the doubter and the doubts will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 238,#KEYS
779:After all it is the will in the being that gives to circumstances their value. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - III, #KEYS
780:Beware! Don't allow yourself to do what you know is wrong, relying on the thought, Later I will repent and ask God's forgiveness. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
781:God dwells in a Light, to which a road is wanting. He who does not become That himself, will never see It. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
782:God will come to you with His grace and comfort after every hardship. ~ As long as He finds you at home. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
783:In Supermind knowledge in the Idea is not divorced from will in the Idea, but one with it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Supermind as Creator, #KEYS
784:It is indispensable to keep the faith and the will to conquer. 2 May 1949
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith and the Divine Grace, FAITH [80],#KEYS
785:@judysix ~ When you see the storm coming, if you seek safety in that firm refuge which is Mary, there will be no danger of your wavering or going down. ~ Saint Josemaria Escriva, #KEYS
786:That which is good and pure in you is God. That which is evil in you is your ego. The more you think of Him, the more He will increase and you will decrease. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
787:To will what God wills - that is the supreme secret.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,#KEYS
788:Try to be spontaneous and simple like a child in your relations with me - it will save you from many difficulties.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,#KEYS
789:Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:13-14, #KEYS
790:All sin is an error of the will, a desire and act of the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of Attainment to the Gnosis, #KEYS
791:God turns you from one feeling to another and teaches you by means of opposites, so that you will have two wings to fly - not one. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
792:If you can detect and find out the universal illusion of Maya, it will fly away from you just as a thief runs away when found out. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
793:Look for the ego, and it vanishes. If you enquire, ignorance will be found to be non-existent. It is the mind which feels misery and darkness. See the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
794:Man is a masterpiece of creation if for no other reason than that, all the weight of evidence for determinism notwithstanding, he believes he has free will. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
795:Many have died; you also will die. The drum of death is being beaten. The world has fallen in love with a dream. Only sayings of the wise will remain. ~ Kabir, #KEYS
796:O garden! O garden! Let me use your roses for my rosary and I will let your flowers bloom in every heart. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
797:What you really need to find is your true purpose in life, and how to accomplish it. This is what will make you truly happy and at ease. ~ Walt Whitman, #KEYS
798:"All things are lawful for me," but not all things are helpful. "All things are lawful for me," but I will not be enslaved by anything. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 6:12, #KEYS
799:A real prayer will never contain any suggestions, instructions or demands. In real prayer you bow down, surrender and declare your helplessness to the Lord. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI, #KEYS
800:Becoming liberated from samsara is an inner journey. You can travel across the world and universe, and you will not find a way out. To get out, you must go in. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
801:Bring a thousand bags of gold coins to God, and He will only tell you: Bring the heart if you come to Us." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
802:But from there you will seek the Lord your God and you will find him, if you search after him with all your heart and with all your soul. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Deuteronomy, 4:29, #KEYS
803:If you can just appreciate each thing, one by one, then you will have pure gratitude. Even though you observe just one flower, that one flower includes everything ~ Shunryu Suzuki, #KEYS
804:Recite Quran until it prohibits you to do evil deeds. If it does not prohibit you, it will not be considered recitation. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, #KEYS
805:The Lord has to be served with one's body, mind, and possessions. Merely to sit quiet and make japa will not do. Do serve Him a little with your body as well. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
806:To live in the world or to leave it, depends upon the Will of God. Therefore work, leaving everything to Him. What else can you do? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
807:When you have made progress in wisdom, you will find no situation troublesome to you; every condition will be happy. ~ Plntarch, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
808:Without self knowledge, without understanding the working and functions of his machine, man cannot be free, he cannot govern himself and he will always remain a slave. ~ Gurdjieff, #KEYS
809:Wrong will engenders wrong action of all these instruments. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil, #KEYS
810:Accept that you will never be perfect, life will always have challenges, and other people will sometimes disappoint you. Acceptance is the first step toward peace." ~ Lori Deschene, #KEYS
811:Blessed will be the day when the earth, awaken to the Truth, lives only for the Divine. With My Blessings.
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 28 August,#KEYS
812:Certainly, He will come to you. Only one thing is needed: your yearning, your earnest longing. He wants nothing else. You have to call on Him with earnestness. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
813:Having no egotism or will of their own, the emancipated may be compared to dry leaves blown about here and there by the strong wind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
814:If you completely surrender all your responsibilities to me, I will accept them as mine and manage them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharsh?, Padamaliai, Behagavan's promises to His Devotees, 14, #KEYS
815:Remember always the Divine and all you do will be an expression of the Divine Presence.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You [T1],#KEYS
816:What He ( Allah) has decreed will come to pass, whether the servant is dissatisfied or satisfied. ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
817:When one is able to effect mental concentration in any environment, the mind will always rise above the environment and rest in God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
818:Without self knowledge, without understanding the working and functions of his machine, man cannot be free, he cannot govern himself and he will always remain a slave." ~ Gurdjieff, #KEYS
819:All that you call your own will pass away. God is really your own. He is your All and All. Obtaining God should be your only concern. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
820:Be perfectly sincere in your consecration to the Divine's work. This will assure you strength and success.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Sincerity,#KEYS
821:Chant the name of God, morning and evening, clapping your hands all the while -- and all of your sins and afflictions will leave you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
822:Everyone who has ever written will have discovered that writing always awakens something which, though it lay within us, we failed clearly to recognize before. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
823:For all who think of him with faith
The Buddha is there in front of them
And will give empowerments and blessings.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher, [T5],#KEYS
824:Having no egotism or will of their own, the emancipated may be compared to dry leaves blown about here and there, by the strong wind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
825:I am never far from those with faith, or even from those without it, though they do not see me. My children will always, always, be protected by my compassion. ~ Guru Rinpoche, [T5], #KEYS
826:If once you see the Divine Mother, you will have no more pleasure in wealth, fame, and honor. Leaving all these, you will run to Her. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
827:If you take God's love from your heart and give it to worldly things, you will have lost the priceless jewel and will be poor indeed. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
828:Indeed, I am a forest and a night of dark trees: but he who is not afraid of my darkness will also find rose slopes under my cypresses. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #KEYS
829:Owing to an increased technologization and a false application of time to technology, the deficient mental structure—rational consciousness—will dig its own grave. ~ Jean Gebser, #KEYS
830:So Abraham called the name of that place, "The Lord will provide"; as it is said to this day, "On the mount of the Lord it shall be provided." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 22:14, #KEYS
831:There is always a reason to live. The Gods will set you on the proper path. There is a deeper purpose to the path you have been set upon, one that has yet to reveal itself.
~ Sura,#KEYS
832:... They cried out in a loud voice, "How long will it be, holy and true master, before you sit in judgment and avenge our blood on the inhabitants of the earth?" ~ Revelation 6:9-10, #KEYS
833:Whether it seem good or evil to men's eyes,
Only for good the secret Will can work.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
834:Why talk of sin and hell-fire all the days of your life? Chant the name of God. Have faith in God and you will be purged of all sins. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
835:A work is rendered virtuous and praiseworthy and meritorious mainly insofar as it proceeds from the will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.104.1ad3)., #KEYS
836:Call with love the name of the Lord and the mountain of your sins shall go away, just as a mountain of cotton will burn up and vanish. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
837:Can an actor on stage throw off his mask? Let worldly people play out their part, in time they will throw off their false appearances. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
838:Dwell, O mind, within yourself;
Enter no other's home.
If you but seek there, you will find
All you are searching for. . . . ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
839:Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
840:Go deep inside the temple and you will find me there.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, The Mother, Relations with Others, 'I am with You', [T1],#KEYS
841:God in thy victory, God in thy defeat, God in thy very death & torture, - God who will not be defeated & who cannot die.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,#KEYS
842:If the Christians continue to desert Jesus Christ in His temple, will not the Heavenly Father take away from them His well-beloved Son Whom they neglect?" ~ Saint Peter Julian Eymard, #KEYS
843:If you understand that this 'ego' never at any time had any existence outside your imagination, you will not be concerned about ways and means of getting rid of it. ~ Annamalai Swami, #KEYS
844:I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 116:1-2, NIV, #KEYS
845:Let the world bother about its reality or falsehood. Find out first about your own reality. Then all things will become clear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
846:Temptations are going to be terrible, the world will live in such a confusion that the elect will have to dwell themselves in the doubt! There is no escape" ~ Our Lady of Revelation , #KEYS
847:Will, therefore, is the unbroken determination to exercise free choice as well as self-restraint, in spite of the unavoidable experience of shame and doubt in infancy. ~ Erik Erikson, #KEYS
848:A. He for whom you work will supply you with your necessaries. God made provisions for your support before He sent you into this world. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
849:A person feels anguish and emptiness at the death of a spouse or child; if one has that kind of longing for God for twenty-four hours continuously, God will definitely reveal Himself." #KEYS
850:Do not live to be happy, live to serve the Divine and the joy that you will experience will be beyond all expectations.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
851:"If you find all your roads and paths
blocked, He will show you a secret
way that no one knows......." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path#KEYS
852:If you fortify yourself with the true knowledge of the Atman, and then live in the midst of women and wealth, they will not affect you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
853:If you go on working with the light available, you will meet your Master, as he himself will be seeking you.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 31, [T8],#KEYS
854:If you love the truth, you'll trust it - that is, you will expect it to be good, beautiful, perfect, orderly, etc., in the long run, not necessarily in the short run. ~ Abraham Maslow, #KEYS
855:If your prayer is sincere, my Mother will respond to it, if you will only wait. Pray to Her if you want to realize Her impersonal self. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
856:I will rise now and go about the city in the streets and the broadways, I will seek him whom my soul loveth. ~ Songs of Songs III.2, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
857:Learn to self-conquest, persevere thus for a time, and you will perceive very clearly the advantage which you gain from it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
858:... Neither justice nor covenant will be observed by any one people of the race of Adam; they will become hard-hearted and penurious, and will be devoid of piety." ~ Saint Columbcille, #KEYS
859:The jnana yogis say that, first of all, the heart must be purified, hard religious practice must be gone through, then jnana will come. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
860:Then you will call upon me and come and pray to me, and I will hear you. You will seek me and find me, when you seek me with all your heart. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Jeremiah, 29:12-13, #KEYS
861:The one who is stern with people on acts of worship (ibada) will only turn them away from it. ~ al-Habib Ahmad b. Hasan al-Attas, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
862:And he is our peace who made the two into one: that we might be men of good will, sweetly linked by the bond of unity. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
863:...Between mother and daughter anger and bitter sarcasms shall continuously exist; neighbors will become treacherous, cold, and false-hearted towards each another." ~ Saint Columbcille, #KEYS
864:Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:4,#KEYS
865:God is equally manifest everywhere, yet manifests specially in holy places, just as water is everywhere, yet in places will form a lake. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
866:Guru is not the physical form. So the contact will remain even after the physical form of the Guru vanishes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 9-3-46, #KEYS
867:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
868:Seek the Divine Love through the only gate through which it will consent to enter, the gate of the psychic being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sex, #KEYS
869:... The fighters will rise up to the heavens to take the stars and throw them on the cities, to set ablaze the buildings and to cause immense devastations." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD), #KEYS
870:The idea of self is the Maya of the soul. It is our egotism that shuts out the light. When this "I" is gone, all difficulty will vanish. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
871:There is neither creation nor destruction, neither destiny nor free will, neither path nor achievement. This is the final truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
872:Tie two birds together. They will not be able to fly, even though they now have four wings." ~ Rumi( 1207 - 1273), Persian poet, Islamic scholar, theologian, and Sufi mystic, Wikipedia, #KEYS
873:Unless you allow some time to pass, no teaching can ever bear fruit. Those who you teach will not, as a rule, be able to profit at once. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
874:What is is only justifiable, finds its perfect sense and satisfaction by what can and will be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine and the Undivine, #KEYS
875:When a doctor assures that he will save the patient, he does not know that no human power can save one whom the Lord chooses to destroy. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
876:Your trust in God is sufficient to save you from rebirths. Cast all burden on Him. Have faith and that will save you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 30, #KEYS
877:A secret Will compels us to endure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06, #KEYS
878:Fate orders all and Fate I now
Have recognised as the world's mystic Will
That loves and labours. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
879:Go on. You have worked wonderfully well. We do not wait for help, we will work it out, my boy, be self-reliant, faithful and patient. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
880:He who sees God in all, will serve freely God in all with the service of love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Conditions for the Coming of a Spiritual Age, #KEYS
881:If in thirst you drink water from a cup, you see God in it. Those who are not in love with God will see only their own faces in it. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, [T5], #KEYS
882:In spite of death and evil circumstance
A will to live persists, a joy to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,#KEYS
883:Let a Bhakti pray to God and it will be given to him to realize the impersonal God in samadhi and thus reach the goal of Jnana Yoga also. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
884:Merely reading holy books will not make one religious. One must practice the virtues taught in books in order to acquire the love of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
885:Mere reading will not bring about knowledge or salvation, so long as one is attached to the world -- so long as one loves woman and gold. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
886:Our past thinking has determined our present status, and our present thinking will determine our future status; for man is what man thinks. ~ Padmasambhava, The Tibetan Book of The Dead, #KEYS
887:Rules us, who in the Brahmin and the dog
Can, if He will, show equal godhead. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Baji Prabhou,#KEYS
888:The most difficult mental process of all is to consider objectively any concept which, if accepted as fact, will toss into discard a lifetime of training and experience. ~ Robert Monroe, #KEYS
889:Those who start their practice by uniting with their Guru and chosen deity, fear no reverses or difficulties ... progress will be smooth. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
890:Do not consider one's Guru to be merely human. Before you see the Deity, you will see the Guru in the first vision of Divine Illumination. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
891:If the atom is lost in the sun of immensity, it will participate, although a simple atom, in its eternal duration. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
892:If you do not cover yourself on every side with the shield of patience, you will not remain long without wounds. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
893:If you meditate on your ideal, you will acquire its nature. If you think of God day and night, you will acquire the nature of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
894:In Christian theology, kenosis (Greek: κένωσις, kénōsis, lit. emptiness) is the self-emptying of ones own will and becoming entirely receptive to Gods divine will.
~ Wikipedia,#KEYS
895:In peace and silence the eternal manifests; allow nothing to disturb you and the eternal will manifest.
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 13 September, [T5],#KEYS
896:It can come early or it can come late, but come it will if one is faithful in one's call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Divine Grace and Guidance, #KEYS
897:So and likewise, if you tear away the veils of the heart, the light of the oneness will shine upon it. ~ Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
898:So long as there is complete sincerity, the Divine Grace will be there and assist at every moment on the way. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Sincerity, #KEYS
899:The Jnana-Yoga will attain Jnana and Bhakti. It will be given to him to realize Brahman and, the Lord willing, the personal God of Bhakti. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
900:The kingdom of heaven is already in existence if we will have it, that perfection is already in man if he will see it. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 354), #KEYS
901:The Law is in God and God in Law; the All-intelligent, All-pervading God knows the desire of the heart of the earnest seeker of Truth, and will surely guide him. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, #KEYS
902:The will to win, the desire to succeed, the urge to reach your full potential... these are the keys that will unlock the door to personal excellence." ~ Confucius, #KEYS
903:Those who do not believe that God has care of human affairs usually follow their own will in all things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Job 22)., #KEYS
904:When you awaken, you will not react any longer to the television, to the newspaper, to the people, what they say or think. When you awaken, you will know that all is well. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
905:With my soul have I desired thee in the night; with my spirit within me will I seek thee early. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, XXVI.9, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
906:At the time when the seventh angel is heard sounding his trumpet, the mystery of God will be fulfilled, just as he announced in the gospel to his servants the prophets." ~ Revelation 10:7, #KEYS
907:... Colchis, Cyprus, the Turks and barbarians he will subdue and have all men worship the Crucified one. He will at length lay down his crown in Jerusalem." ~ Saint Cataldus of Tarentino , #KEYS
908:If the mind is not under control, it is no use living in a cave because the same mind will bring all disturbances there. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 440), #KEYS
909:If you are in right earnest to be good and pure, God will send you the Sat Guru, the right teacher. Earnestness is the one thing necessary. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
910:If you can attain devotion to the lotus-feet of the Lord, singing His glory, then you will not have to struggle long to control the senses. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
911:If you cannot destroy the self, then let it be the servant. The self that knows itself as the servant/lover of God will do little mischief. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
912:In the vast ocean of cause and effect, actions happen and impermanent results follow. If one takes them as 'my' actions the idea of having a free will gets stronger. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
913:I say, wherever and in whatever condition you may live, the dirt of the world will cause no harm to you. The Master is there; you need not be afraid, you need not worry. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
914:Live in faith and hope, though it be in darkness, for in this darkness God protects the soul. Cast your care upon God for you are his and he will not forget you. ~ Saint John of the Cross, #KEYS
915:Look upon all women as your own mother. Never look at the face of a woman, but look towards her feet. All evil thoughts will then fly away. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
916:Nature will not suffer human egoism to baffle for ever her fixed intention and necessity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Imperfection of Past Aggregates, #KEYS
917:Recover the source of all strength in yourselves and all else will be added to you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #KEYS
918:Some boast of wealth, power, name, fame, high status -- all these things are for a few days only. None of them will follow one after death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
919:The contact with perfected souls will most certainly stimulate love for God in others. One imbibes thoughts of God as soon as one comes near a realized soul. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda, #KEYS
920:Those who hear the word of the cross and follow it willingly now, need not fear that they will hear of eternal damnation on the day of judgment. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
921:And allow me again to assure you that when you've got yourself going, doing your True Will, you won't find you have any time to get bored. ~ Aleister Crowley, #KEYS
922:As the Magick Wand is the Will, the Wisdom, the Word of the Magician, so is the Magick Cup his Understanding.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick,#KEYS
923:Dzogchen teaches that if we practice today, we will awaken today, and if we practice tonight, we will awaken tonight. ~ Lama Surya Das, Natural Radiance: Awakening to Your Great Perfection, #KEYS
924:In the lower actions of the mind the soul suffers Nature rather than possesses her. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will, #KEYS
925:Oh Mother, I am the chariot and you are the driver. I speak as you will me to speak; I act as you, within me, act ... not I, not I, but you! ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
926:One with little knowledge will go about preaching, but when the perfection of knowledge is obtained, one ceases to make such a vain display. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
927:The more we are afflicted in this world, the greater is our assurance in the next; the more we sorrow in the present, the greater will be our joy in the future." ~ Saint Isidore of Seville, #KEYS
928:Use your body and your thought and turn away from anybody who asks you to believe blindly, whatever be his good will or his virtue. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
929:when all the animals have been hunted, when all the waters are polluted, when all the air is unsafe to breathe, only then will you discover you cannot eat money." ~ Native American wisdom., #KEYS
930:All the time of our life and faith will benefit us nothing if we do not resist, as is fitting for children of God, in this present lawless age and in the coming trials. ~ Letter of Barnabas, #KEYS
931:A man can be himself only so long as he is alone, and if he does not love solitude, he will not love freedom, for it is only when he is alone that he is really free.
~ Arthur Schopenhauer,#KEYS
932:In order to be able to renounce, one must pray to God for the will power to do so. One must immediately renounce what one feels to be unreal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
933:Open yourself more and more to the Divine's force and your work will progress steadily towards perfection. With my Blessings.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
934:The intelligence coloured by desire is an impure intelligence and it distorts Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will, #KEYS
935:The true Agni always burns in deep peace; it is the fire of an all-conquering will. Let it grow in you in perfect equanimity.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
936:Through the bodily resurrection, the transformation of the just will be brought to completion, and they will experience a perfect, abiding, unchangeable glorification. ~ Fulgentius of Ruspe, #KEYS
937:You will never succeed by argument, convincing another of their error. When the grace of God descends, each one understands his own mistakes. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
938:As long as they have the bridegroom with them they cannot fast. But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast in those days. ~ Mark 2:19-20, #KEYS
939:Do not consider it proof just because it is written in books, for a liar who will deceive with his tongue will not hesitate to do the same with his pen. ~ Maimonides, #KEYS
940:If a man loves his Guru with his whole heart, obeys what the latter says, his mind being devoted to Him, will naturally shun other attractions and thus get concentrated. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
941:If a man loves his Guru with his whole heart, obeys what the latter says, his mind being devoted to Him, will naturally shun other attractions and thus get concentrated. ~ Swami Subodhananda, #KEYS
942:When the present dream of our life is finished, a new dream will succeed it and there our life and death will not be known. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
943:Word should express will: hence the Mystic Name of the Probationer is the expression of his highest Will.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, [T5],#KEYS
944:Above blind fate and the antagonist powers
Moveless there stands a high unchanging Will; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,#KEYS
945:But it is called COOPERATING grace inasmuch as it is the principle of meritorious works, which spring from free-will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.111.2)., #KEYS
946:Do you wish to rise? Begin by descending. You plan a tower that will pierce the clouds? Lay first the foundation of humility. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
947:Egoistic desire is not a law for the soul that seeks liberation or aspires to its own original god-nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, #KEYS
948:God has the nature of a small child. God won't even look at those who do tapas with ego, but He will shower His grace on the innocent hearted ones who don't do anything. ~ MATA AMRITANADAMAYI, #KEYS
949:If you hold this feeling of 'I' long enough and strongly, the false 'I' will vanish, leaving only the unbroken awareness of the real, immanent 'I', Consciousness itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
950:No human will can finally prevail against the Divine's Will. Let us put ourselves deliberately and exclusively on the side of the Divine, and the Victory is ultimately certain. ~ Mother Mirra, #KEYS
951:Sins to a heart are like oil drops on a cloth, unless you wash it immediately and vigorously, it will permanently stain". ~ Ibn al-Jawzi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
952:Forget your difficulties. Forget yourself... And the Lord will take care of your progress. With love and blessings. 5 March 1968
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
953:If you are never parted from the aspiring resolve to attain awak- ening, wherever you are born-whether above, below, or on the same level-you will not forget the thought of awakening. ~ Asanga, #KEYS
954:Ishwara will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters 200, [T5], #KEYS
955:Leave all care to the Divine Grace, including your progress, and you will be in peace.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help, [T2],#KEYS
956:Organize your devotional practices and you will find your time is extended due to the baraka (blessings) in it. ~ Shaykh Ahmad al Zarruq], @Sufi_Path #KEYS
957:Take your refuge in truth. Surrender yourself to the Lord. Make your heart and lips the same, and the Lord, who knows the innermost thoughts of our hearts, will protect you. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
958:The basic idea of integral transformative practice (ITP) is simple: the more aspects of our being that we simultaneously exercise, the more likely that transformation will occur. ~ ken-wilber, #KEYS
959:The Divine knows best and one has to have trust in His wisdom and attune oneself with His will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Divine Grace and Guidance, #KEYS
960:The more you surrender to the Divine, the more will there be the possibility of perfection in you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work, #KEYS
961:The perfect society will be that which most entirely favours the perfection of the individual. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Imperfection of Past Aggregates, #KEYS
962:What more shall I tell you? Keep your mind on God. Don't forget Him. God will certainly reveal Himself to you if you pray to Him with sincerity. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
963:When the sun of the gnosis has risen, doubt itself will pass away because its cause and utility have ended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Faith and Shakti, #KEYS
964:Abandon all dharmas and take refuge in Me alone; I will deliver thee from all sin and evil; do not grieve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, (Gita 18:66), [T5}, #KEYS
965:As your attachment to the world diminishes, your spiritual knowledge will increase. Attachment to the world means attachment to 'lust and greed'. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
966:Certainly Kundalini will awake. Repetition of His name will lead to the goal. Even when your mind does not become concentrated you can repeat the holy Name thousands of times. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
967:Destiny in the rigid sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Fate, Free Will and Prediction, #KEYS
968:EVERY intention which does not assert itself by deeds is a vain intention, and the speech which expresses it is idle speech. It is action which proves life and establishes will
~ Eliphas Levi,#KEYS
969:If you have to have it, it's ego. If you have to not have it, it's ego. Hold life lightly and it will deliver what you need and release what you don't." ~ Alan Cohen See: https://bit.ly/3dnj715, #KEYS
970:Just as the penetrating rays of the sun visit the darkest corners, so thought concentrated will master its own deepest secrets. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
971:The great decisions of human life have as a rule far more to do with the instincts and other mysterious unconscious factors than with conscious will and well-meaning reasonableness. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
972:Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge him, and he will make straight your paths. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:5-6, #KEYS
973:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will, #KEYS
974:Know that you will not be at all tormented by mental unrest if you, without being sentimental, dedicate the good or bad results of your actions to the lotus feet of the Lord. ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA, #KEYS
975:Love God and do whatever you please: for the soul trained in love to God will do nothing to offend the One who is Beloved. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, [T5], #KEYS
976:Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1951-1954, #KEYS
977:Those operations in man not subject to the will and reason are not properly called human but natural ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Ethics 1, lect. 1)., #KEYS
978:Unless one follows the principle, "That which is essential to be reformed is only my own mind", one's mind will become more and more impure by seeing the defects of others. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
979:Here, you will be consoled by me and you yourselves will give comfort to my soul which, especially in these times, is again being pierced by an immense sorrow." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi, #KEYS
980:He who wishes to acquire the anger that is in accordance with nature must uproot all self-will, until he establishes within himself the state natural to the intellect. ~ Saint Isaiah the Solitary, #KEYS
981:Hitherto you have experienced truth only with the abstract intellect. I will bring you where you can taste it like honey and be embraced by it as by a bridegroom. ~ C. S. Lewis, The Great Divorce, #KEYS
982:How can one get rid of one's vanity and selfishness?
By a complete consecration to the Divine and a loving surrender to the Divine's Will. Blessings.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
983:Intense aspiration is always good, but let there also be calm and peace and joy in the mind and heart, and a confidence that all will be done in its due time. ~ SriAurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, #KEYS
984:In the castle of the lotus twixt the brows
Whence it shoots the arrows of its sight and will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,#KEYS
985:I tell you, on the day of judgment men will render account for every careless word they utter; for by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned. ~ Matthew 12:36-37, #KEYS
986:My child, austerities or worship, practice all these things right now. Will these things be possible later on? Whatever you want to achieve, achieve now; this is the right time. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
987:Put Wisdom at the head of the world; the world will fight its battle victoriously and will be the best world that men can constitute. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
988:The gatherings which will take place in Paradise are only the result of gatherings which took place in this life." ~ Habib Umar bin Hafiz ق, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
989:The next time you try to seduce anyone, don't do it with talk, with words. Women know more about words than men ever will. And they know how little they can ever possibly mean. ~ William Faulkner, #KEYS
990:When one perceives clearly this Self as God and as the Lord of all that is and will be, he knows no longer any fear. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
991:Your friends will notice at once that glib vacuities fail to impress, and hate you, and tell lies about you. It's worth it. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears, #KEYS
992:All debts must be paid. All that one has inflicted one has to suffer, before one can become free. So those who wish for freedom can only say: Let what comes come; I will accept it. ~ Rodney Collin, #KEYS
993:As you start to see your own potential, you will also begin to recognize it in every being around you. Buddha nature is not a special quality available to just a privileged few. ~ Mingyur Rinpoche, #KEYS
994:Excessive food will bring harm to your daily progress as an overloaded ship is drowned by its weight." ~ Shaykh Mahmud Effendi al-Naqshabandi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
995:Fire will descend from heaven and humanity will be purified and completely renewed, so as to be ready to receive the Lord Jesus who will return to you in glory." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi, #KEYS
996:If the Lord wills for you a hardship, do not protest. Take it as a blessing and indeed it will become so.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Difficulties of Surrender,#KEYS
997:Learn the backward step that turns your light inward to illuminate your self. Body and mind of themselves will drop away, and your original face will be manifest. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
998:And shall I then no longer be? Yes, thou shalt be, but thou shalt be something else of which the world will have need at that moment. ~ Epictetus, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
999:Do not sleep too long. How can a spiritual aspirant sleep away his life? He cannot. He must keep waking - who knows when God will come? The higher the life, the less the sleep. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
1000:God has set apart India as the eternal fountain-head of holy spirituality, and He will never suffer that fountain to run dry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Swaraj, #KEYS
1001:I am desperate […] I do not know anymore what to do for humanity to mend its ways. If it continues on this path, the tremendous anger of God will rage like a bolt of lightning." ~ Saint Padre Pio, #KEYS
1002:Let us do our best in all circumstances, leaving the result to the Divine's decision. 20 May 1954
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will [109],#KEYS
1003:One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga IV, #KEYS
1004:Spirits of darkness are going to inspire their human hosts to find a vaccine that will drive all inclination towards spirituality out of people's soul. ~ Rudolf Steiner, #KEYS
1005:We are creating new fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Fate, Free Will and Prediction, #KEYS
1006:There is nothing holier in the world than to keep good company, because the good impressions will then tend to come to the surface. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 220), #KEYS
1007:The value of life lies not in the length of days, but in the use we make of them... Whether you find satisfaction in life depends not on your tale of years, but on your will.
~ Michel de Montaigne,#KEYS
1008:We who are weak and poor ought not to despair because we are fervent at times and at other times cold, for the spirit comes and goes according to His will. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1009:You may impart thousands of instructions to people, but they will not bear fruit except in proper time. One feels yearning for God at the proper time. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1010:Because you are with other thoughts, you call the continuity of a single thought meditation or dhyana. If that dhyana becomes effortless it will be found to be your real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1011:Be quiet in your mind, quiet in your senses, and also quiet in your body. Then, when all these are quiet, don't do anything. In that state truth will reveal itself to you. ~ Kabir, #KEYS
1012:Happy the worlds that have not felt our fall,
Where Will is one with Truth and Good with Power; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,#KEYS
1013:He was seen in the past prophetically, through the Spirit, and now as it were by adoption, through the Son; and in the kingdom of heaven he will be seen as a true father. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies, #KEYS
1014:In the second visit the great prostitute of Babylon, which makes decent people sigh and call the Brothel of Europe, will be left without a leader and will be a victim of disorder." ~ Saint John Bosco, #KEYS
1015:Love is a time-honored way to transcend the separate-self sense and leap into the sublime.
Real love will take you far beyond yourself; and therefore real love will devastate you. ~ Ken Wilber,#KEYS
1016:Never forget what you are, for surely the world will not. Make it your strength. Then it can never be your weakness. Armour yourself in it, and it will never be used to hurt you. ~ George R.R. Martin, #KEYS
1017:No effort is lost. There is always an answer, even if it is not perceived. 7 December 1969
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Will and Perserverance, STEADY EFFORT [161],#KEYS
1018:Only a little of us foresees its steps,
Only a little has will and purposed pace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,#KEYS
1019:Our dwarf will and cold pragmatic sense
Admit not the celestial visitants: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
1020:The day is not far distant when humanity will realize that biologically it is faced with a choice between suicide and adoration. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
1021:The sense of personal doership gives rise to a feeling of guilt or pride and effectively blocks the spiritual understanding that everything happens according to the will of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1022:what is Fate if not the spirit's will
After long time fulfilled by cosmic Force? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
1023:By turning the mind outwards, you have been seeing the world, the non-Self. If you turn it inwards you will see the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 5-1-46, #KEYS
1024:Look at light and admire its beauty. Close your eyes, and then look again: what you saw is no longer there; and what you will see later is not yet." ~ Leonardo da Vinci, #KEYS
1025:No way is short or long, but some people are more in earnest and some are less. You may choose any way that suits you; your earnestness will determine the rate of progress. ~ SRI NISARAGADATTA MAHARAJ, #KEYS
1026:So it is now that you find yourselves at the vigil of the great trial which I foretold to you: it will be the supreme manifestation of the divine justice and mercy." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi, #KEYS
1027:The noble love of Jesus spurs to great deeds and excites longing for that which is more perfect. Love tends upward; it will not be held down by anything low. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1028:Do not let your mind labour in anticipation on a work that has to be done. The Power that acts in you will see to it at its own time.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,#KEYS
1029:His first coming was to fulfill his plan of love, to teach men by gentle persuasion. This time, whether men like it or not, they will be subjects of his kingdom by necessity. ~ Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, #KEYS
1030:However man's mind may tire or fail his flesh,
A will prevails cancelling his conscious choice .
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,#KEYS
1031:If a person studies too much and exhausts his reflective powers, he will be confused, and will not be able to apprehend even that which had been within the power of his apprehension. ~ Moses Maimonides, #KEYS
1032:If you learn not to react to the conditions, you will find that the conditions will change by themselves. If you do not react to conditioning then the conditioning will change by itself. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
1033:Perfect resignation gives the deepest joy of all. Accept it as your sole resource. Whatever God does at any time is wholly benign. If you can bear this in mind you will be at peace. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA, #KEYS
1034:Prophet Muhammad ﷺ said: "Al-Islam began peculiar and it will return to being strange as it began. So glad tidings to the strangers." - ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1035:The day when we get back to the ancient worship of delight and beauty, will be our day of salvation ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty, #KEYS
1036:The good acts we do today, our own progress will show to us tomorrow as an evil, because we shall have acquired a greater light. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1037:The Mother underlined the words 'all will be well' and wrote beside them: 'This is the voice of truth, the one you must listen to.'
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
1038:The thought of a solitary man can become, by exercise of selfless and undoubting Will, the thought of a nation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The Real Difficulty, #KEYS
1039:To be ignorant of the path one has to take and set out on the way without a guide, is to will to lose oneself and run the risk of perishing. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1040:Find God and forget yourself. Be wholly surrendered, the moment you can give up everything and know your own nothingness, that moment God-vision will come and your will be free. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
1041:If you want to do a certain thing, you first have to be a certain person. Once you become that certain person, you will not care anymore about doing that certain thing. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
1042:Let my skin and sinews and bones dry up, together with all the flesh and blood of my body! I welcome it! But I will not move from this spot until I have attained the supreme and final wisdom.
~ Buddha,#KEYS
1043:The object of life is the growth of the soul, not outward success of the hour or even of the near future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Fate, Free Will and Prediction, #KEYS
1044:There is a purpose in life - and it is the only true and lasting one - the Divine. Turn to Him and the emptiness will go. Blessings.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],#KEYS
1045:Unless therefore the Magician be first anointed with this Oil, all his work will be wasted and evil.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, The Holy Oil,#KEYS
1046:All human beings have a spiritual destiny which is near or far depending on each one's determination. One must will in all sincerity.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],#KEYS
1047:An attentive scrutiny of thy being will reveal to thee that it is one with the very essence of absolute perfection. ~ Buddhist Writings in the Japanese, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1048:And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 12:2,#KEYS
1049:How can I make Sri Aurobindo's influence living and dynamic in my daily activities?
Be perfectly sincere and He will answer your call.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,#KEYS
1050:It is no use excusing yourself; you must have the will never to fall back into the faults you have committed.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Difficulties, Mistakes, [T5],#KEYS
1051:What is being done here is a preparation for a work—a work which will be founded on Yogic consciousness and Yoga-Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Work and Yoga, #KEYS
1052:Work done in the right spirit will itself become a means of the inner siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy, #KEYS
1053:A heretic with regard to one article has no faith in the other articles, but only a kind of opinion in accordance with his own will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.5.3)., #KEYS
1054:Hope is definitely not the same thing as optimism. It is not the conviction that something will turn out well, but the certainty that something makes sense, regardless of how it turns out. ~ Václav Havel, #KEYS
1055:Tiredness shows lack of will for progress. When you feel tired or fatigued that is lack of will for progress. Fire is always burning in you.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
1056:30. If Will stops and cries Why, invoking Because, then Will stops & does nought.
31. If Power asks why, then is Power weakness. ~ Aleister Crowley, The Book of the Law,#KEYS
1057:Keep always this awareness of my constant loving presence and all will be all right.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, The Mother, Relations with Others, 'I am with You', [T1],#KEYS
1058:Only the Divine will matter, the Divine alone will be the one need of the whole being; ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 146, [T5], #KEYS
1059:Read the gospel attentively and you will see that Jesus sacrificed even charity for prayer. And do you know why? To teach us that, without God, we are too poor to help the poor. ~ Mother Teresa of Calcutta, #KEYS
1060:Repeating His name will make your mind steadfast like the flame of a lamp protected from wind. Wind makes a flame unsteady. Similarly, desires prevent the mind from becoming concentrated. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
1061:Someone who tasted the sweetness of being close to Allah, will surely find bitter anything that may distant him from Allah." ~ al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1062:We must see only through the Divine's eyes and act only through the Divine's will.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,#KEYS
1063:Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, with the faith that, since it is the goal before you, it must and will come.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, [T1],#KEYS
1064:If the Truth has to spread itself, it will do it of its own motion; these things are unnecessary. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, No Propaganda or Proselytism, #KEYS
1065:Let us unite our will in a great aspiration; let us pray for an intervention of the Grace. A miracle can always happen. Faith has a sovereign power. ~ The Mother, On Education, [T5], #KEYS
1066:No difficulty can be presented to the human mind which the human mind, if it will, cannot solve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Problem of a Federated Heterogeneous Empire, #KEYS
1067:Surrender: to will what the Divine wills is the supreme wisdom.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, To Will What the Divine Wills,#KEYS
1068:The future is for those who have the soul of a hero. The stronger and more sincere our faith, the more powerful and effective will be the help received.
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
1069:You must have faith and patience. You have persistently up and doing. What will you gain by dejection and moaning just because you cannot achieve anything with a little effort? ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda, #KEYS
1070:Before the effulgent glory of God, the little glory of the ego will completely vanish, as stars vanish when the sun rises. You must therefore practice the Presence of God inside you. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
1071:Giving Him the power of attorney and remaining carefree, practice spiritual discipline without pretense. If you do not double-deal with God, He will assume each of your responsibilities. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
1072:God and the angels have a ready free choice of the will, whereas man suffers difficulty in choosing because of uncertainty and hesitation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 24.3)., #KEYS
1073:If you treat your children at home in the same way you treat your animals in the lab, your wife will scratch your eyes out. My wife ferociously warned me against experimenting on her babies. ~ Abraham Maslow, #KEYS
1074:Search for the culprit within. The ideas of 'me' and 'mine' are at the root of all conflict. Be free of them and you will be out of conflict. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
1075:The difficulties which come to birth in the disciple, are ignorance, egoism, desire, aversion and a tenacious will to existence upon the earth. ~ Patanjali, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1076:The Divine's will is that we should be like channels always open, always more wide, so that His forces may pour their abundance into the mould.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
1077:Trust yourself. Create the kind of self that you will be happy to live with all your life. Make the most of yourself by fanning the tiny, inner sparks of possibility into flames of achievement." ~ Golda Meir, #KEYS
1078:Utter SILENCE must be observed in the room. Whoever pronounces a word in the presence of Sri Aurobindo will have to leave the place immediately.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,#KEYS
1079:You can write any time people will leave you alone and not interrupt you. Or rather you can if you will be ruthless enough about it. But the best writing is certainly when you are in love. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #KEYS
1080:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will, #KEYS
1081:Get rid of the ego, observe all your actions as if they were another's, and you will avoid ninety-nine percent of the troubles that await you. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, 1.7, #KEYS
1082:Heroism is not what people say, it is to be completely united - and the divine help will always be with those who have, in all sincerity, resolved to be heroic. Voilà.
~ The Mother,#KEYS
1083:If man surrenders totally to the Divine, he identifies himself with the Divine.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T5],#KEYS
1084:If the Spirit of the one who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, the one who raised Christ from the dead will give life to your mortal bodies also, through his Spirit that dwells in you" ~ Romans 8:11)., #KEYS
1085:Our constant prayer is to understand the Divine's will and to live accordingly.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T5],#KEYS
1086:The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, #KEYS
1087:The truth is that we live out our lives putting off all that can be put off; perhaps we all know deep down that we are immortal and that sooner or later all men will do and know all things. ~ Jorge Luis Borge, #KEYS
1088:The will moves the intellect and the other powers of the soul to the end: and in this respect an act of faith is "to believe in God" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.2.2ad4)., #KEYS
1089:What torture, My daughter, for my maternal Heart! How sad I am to see that men do not change! Father's justice demands reparation, otherwise many will be lost! " ~ Our Lady to Bl. Sr. Elena Aiello (1895-1961), #KEYS
1090:What will a man gain by knowing many scriptures? The one thing needful is to know how to cross the river of the world. God alone is real, and all else illusory. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1091:When a man's knowledge is sufficient to attain, and his virtue is not sufficient to enable him to hold, whatever he may have gained, he will lose again. ~ Confucius, Analects, 15:32, i, #KEYS
1092:You are facing God and God is facing you. Your divinity will make you feel that two Gods are facing each other and conversing. But eventually you will merge into the God that you are now facing. ~ Sri Chinmoy, #KEYS
1093:By a divine promise, for a period of time, Satan has been given freedom among humanity. He will ignite the fire of protest and rebellion to thwart the sanctification of the faithful." ~ Our Lady of Revelation , #KEYS
1094:... churches and altars sacked; the Church will be full of those who accept compromises and the demon will press many priests and consecrated souls to leave the service of the Lord." ~ Our Lady of Akita (1973), #KEYS
1095:Faith is the unshaken stance of the soul and is unmoved by any adversity. The believing man is not one who thinks God can do all things, but one who trusts that he will obtain everything. ~ Saint John Climacus, #KEYS
1096:Joy cannot endure until the end:
There is a darkness in terrestrial things
That will not suffer long too glad a note. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
1097:O mortal, bear, but ask not for the stroke,
Too soon will grief and anguish find thee out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
1098:The city is redundant: it repeats itself so that something will stick in the mind.
...
Memory is redundant: it repeats signs so that the city can begin to exist. ~ Italo Calvino, Invisible Cities,#KEYS
1099:The most beautiful ape is ugly when compared to a human. The wisest human will seem like an ape when compared to a god with respect to wisdom, beauty, and everything else. ~ Heraclitus, #KEYS
1100:The oneness which is brought about by the happy loss of the will of desire and the ego, is the essence of Mukti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit, #KEYS
1101:There is such a thing as abhyasayoga, yoga through practice. Keep up the practice and you will find that your mind will follow in whatever direction you lead it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1102:Come and be Love's willing slave, for Love's slavery will save you. Forsake the slavery of this world and take up Love's sweet service.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi, translated by Helminski,#KEYS
1103:Despair not, my son, thy desire shall be fulfilled, thy will shall have fruit; put to sleep the sensations of the body and thou shalt be born in God. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1104:Don't be afraid your life will end; be afraid it will never begin…." ~ Grace Hanson [Grace Hanson is one of the protagonists on "Grace and Frankie." She is portrayed by Jane Fonda. For more of her quotes see:, #KEYS
1105:God is not to be reached by the weak. Never be weak. You have infinite strength within you. How else will you conquer anything? How else will you come to God? ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
1106:If you don't see what is happening, it doesn't mean it's not happening. ~ 'We are on the verge of a global transformation. All we need is the right major crisis and the nations will accept the New World Order.', #KEYS
1107:Let us work for the food which does not perish - our salvation. Let us work in the vineyard of the Lord to earn our daily wage in the wisdom which says: Those who work in me will not sin. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, #KEYS
1108:Many are the names of God and infinite the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through that you will realise Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1109:On earth by the will of this Arch-Intelligence
A bodiless energy put on Matter's robe; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,#KEYS
1110:O sinner, be not discouraged, but have recourse to Mary in all your necessities. Call her to your assistance, for such is the divine Will that she should help in every kind of necessity. ~ Saint Basil the Great, #KEYS
1111:Our Lord Jesus Christ will come from heaven. He will come at the end of the world, in glory, at the last day. For there will be an end to this world, and the created world will be made new. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem, #KEYS
1112:Remain fixed in the sunlight of the true consciousness—for only there is happiness and peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Vigilance, Resolution, Will and the Divine Help, #KEYS
1113:So long as the mind is inconstant and inconsequent, it will avail nothing, even though one have a good instructor and the company of the saints. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1114:There is no slightest arrogance in mature and intelligent people.. ~ The tree bearing a lot of fruit will always lean towards the ground. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1115:The thing under my bed waiting to grab my ankle isn't real. I know that, and I also know that if I'm careful to keep my foot under the covers, it will never be able to grab my ankle. ~ Stephen King, Night Shift, #KEYS
1116:While repeating the name of the Lord, you will see His form - effulgent and smiling. You will also smile and then weep, and say, ' Why did You not appear before? Why have You come so late?' ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
1117:Fate covered with an unseen necessity
The game of chance of an omnipotent Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
1118:He will provide the way and the means, such as you could never have imagined. Leave it all to Him, let go of yourself, lose yourself on the Cross, and you will find yourself entirely." ~ Saint Catherine of Siena, #KEYS
1119:Once you have tasted flight, you will forever walk the earth with your eyes turned skyward, for there you have been, and there you will always long to return. ~ Leonardo da Vinci, #KEYS
1120:Out beyond ideas of wrong-doing and right-doing there is a field. I will meet you there. When the soul lies down in that grass the world is too full to talk about. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
1121:The ego is in fact driven by the mechanism of Nature of which it is a part and the ego-will is not and cannot be a free will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Divine Shakti, #KEYS
1122:The Master has said, "To pore over mysterious things and do miracles that I may be cited with honour in future times, this is what 1 will not do." ~ Tsang-Yung, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1123:Whatever happened, was good, what's happening, it's going well, whatever will happen, will also be good. You need not have any regrets for the past. Do not worry for the future. Live in Present.
~ Lord Krishna,#KEYS
1124:What torture, My daughter, for my maternal Heart! How sad I am to see that men do not change! Father's justice demands reparation, otherwise many will be lost! " ~ Our Lady to Bl. Sister Elena Aiello (1895-1961), #KEYS
1125:A rational creature governs himself by his intellect and will, both of which need to be guided and perfected by God's intellect and will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.103.5ad3)., #KEYS
1126:Beware of trying to accomplish anything by force, for God has given every single person free will and desires to constrain none; he merely shows them the way, invites them and counsels them. ~ Saint Angela Merici, #KEYS
1127:Have strength. Have courage, no matter what may come before you. Overcome all weakness by the strength of purity. Move onward boldly, having real faith in the Lord. He will always protect you. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA, #KEYS
1128:Meditation and Japa appear dry in the beginning. But still you must engage the mind in the contemplation of the Deity, like swallowing a bitter medicine. Slowly spiritual joy will grow in you. ~ Swami Brahmananda, #KEYS
1129:Oh the places you'll go! There is fun to be done! There are points to be scored. There are games to be won. And the magical things you can do with that ball will make you the winning-est winner of all. ~ Dr Seuss, #KEYS
1130:The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,#KEYS
1131:When you really look for me, you will see me instantly— you will find me in the tiniest house of time. Kabir says: Student, tell me what is God? He is the breath inside the breath." ~ Kabir, #KEYS
1132:Whoever says, 'Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea." ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1133:1FOR GOD alone my soul waits in silence; From Him comes my salvation. 2He alone is my rock and my salvation, My defense and my strong tower; I will not be shaken or disheartened. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 62, #KEYS
1134:A schism will tear apart the holy tunic of My Son. This will be the end of times, foretold in the Holy Scriptures and recalled to memory by Me in many places." ~ Our Lady to priest Raymond Arnette (in May of 1994), #KEYS
1135:He who always thinks himself as weak will never become strong, but he who knows himself to be a lion, rushes out from the worlds meshes, as a lion from its cage. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
1136:How dare you talk of helping the world? God alone can do that. First you must be made free from all sense of self; then the Divine Mother will give you a task to do. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1137:If we are treading the path of light, and if by chance, by mistake, by ignorance, or even by bad habit, we commit mistakes, we will return to the path again, because of the guidance from the unknown. ~ Swami Rama, #KEYS
1138:The sense of one's personal will is lost. That is enlightenment. Enlightenment means there is no "me" with a sense of personal doership. "I" can do nothing. Everything that happens is God's will. ~ Ramesh Balsekar, #KEYS
1139:This is the extraordinary thing about creativity: If just you keep your mind resting against the subject in a friendly but persistent way, sooner or later you will get a reward from your unconscious. ~ John Cleese, #KEYS
1140:To do no evil to any being, neither by action, nor by thought, nor by word; to will the good and to practise it: such is the eternal law of the good. ~ Madharata, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1141:Whatever is destined not to happen will not happen, try as you may. Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to prevent it. The best course, therefore, is to remain silent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1142:Always keep your mind spotless. Don't allow impure thoughts to enter it. If you find such desires tormenting you, pray to God and chant His name. He will protect you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1143:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1144:He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. ~ The Mother, 1950-1951, #KEYS
1145:If you harbour anger and passions, it will be your ruin; especially lust and anger - they are demonic. If they arise in your heart, weep and pray before the Lord. By His grace they will fly away. ~ Swami Premananda, #KEYS
1146:Indeed, the more spiritual progress a person makes, so much heavier will he frequently find the cross, because as his love increases, the pain of his exile also increases. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1147:Jesus said, 'I am the light that is over all things. I am all: from me all came forth, and to me all attained. Split a piece of wood; I am there. Lift up the stone, and you will find me there.'
~ Gospel of Thomas,#KEYS
1148:No human will can finally prevail against the Divine's Will. Let us put ourselves deliberately and exclusively on the side of the Divine, and the Victory is ultimately certain. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
1149:You must practice tapasya. Only then can you attain the goal. It will avail you nothing even if you learn the texts of the scriptures by heart. You must swallow some. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1150:As a general rule, there is no harm in satisfying a desire where the satisfaction will not lead to further desires by creating vasanas in the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, #KEYS
1151:He who learns must suffer. Even in our sleep, pain which cannot forget
falls drop by drop upon the heart
until, in our own despair, against our will,
comes wisdom through the awful grace of God. ~ Aeschylus,#KEYS
1152:The Altar represents the solid basis of the Work, the fixed Will* of the Magician; and the law under which he works.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, The Altar,#KEYS
1153:The widow has, then, this excellent recommendation, that while she mourns her husband she also weeps for the world, and the redeeming tears are ready, which shed for the dead will benefit the living. ~ Saint Ambrose, #KEYS
1154:We can reach a point where our way of life again has the dignities and the values which make living important. ~ Manly P. Hall, Lecture #KEYS
1155:Advance towards God, my child; the more you go towards Him, the more peace you will get. There is no peace in anything in the world. At the feet of God alone one find the abode of peace. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda, #KEYS
1156:A great progress should only spur one on to a greater progress beside which the first will appear as nothing, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Right Attitude towards Difficulties, #KEYS
1157:As long as the mind goes out to the world through the senses, it will be restless, and it will be weak. The more a mind is restless, the weaker it is; the more it is calm, the stronger it is. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
1158:Believe me, the Lord is always with you. If you practice a little, He will extend His helping hand to you. It is He who is protecting us all from miseries and troubles. How unbounded is His grace! ~ Swami Brahmananda, #KEYS
1159:But the higher you raise yourself, the smaller you will seem to the eyes that are envious. He who ranges on the heights is the one whom men most detest. ~ Nietzsche, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1160:Each part of man's being has its own dharma which it must follow and will follow in the end, put on it what fetters you please. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Spiritual Aim and Life, #KEYS
1161:f you succeed inconquering yourself entirely, you will conquer the rest with the greatest ease. To triumph over oneself is the perfect victory ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1162:God's will is both in worldliness and freedom. It is He, who has kept you unconscious in worldly life. And again, at His will, when He calls you, you will be liberated. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1163:Self-knowledge is best learned not by contemplation, but actions. Strive to do your duty, and you will soon discover of what stuff you are made.
~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,#KEYS
1164:There are, of course, few Probationers who understand themselves sufficiently to be able to formulate this will to themselves, and therefore at the end of their probation they choose a new name.
~ Aleister Crowley?,#KEYS
1165:Try to acquire the virtues you believe lacking in your brothers. Then you will no longer see their defects, for you will no longer have them yourself. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
1166:Yoga is a sadhana. It will not be necessary after jnana is attained. All the sadhanas are called yogas, e.g., Karma yoga; Bhakti yoga; Jnana yoga; Ashtanga yoga. What is yoga? Yoga means 'union'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #KEYS
1167:Create your vision, then systematically follow it. There are no guarantees of success. There is only the assurance that if you do nothing, you will accomplish nothing. . . . Where do you want to start?
~ Forsha (31),#KEYS
1168:Desire the good of all and the universe will work with you. But if you want your own pleasure, you must earn it the hard way. Before desiring, deserve. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
1169:Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that by testing you may discern what is the will of God, what is good and acceptable and perfect. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 12:2, #KEYS
1170:For man, below the god, above the brute,
Is given the calm reason as his guide;
He is not driven by an unthinking will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,#KEYS
1171:He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 21:4, #KEYS
1172:India has lived and lived richly, splendidly, greatly, but with a different will in life from Europe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - V, #KEYS
1173:Quite clearly, our task is predominantly metaphysical, for it is how to get all of humanity to educate itself swiftly enough to generate spontaneous social behaviors that will avoid extinction
~ R Buckminster Fuller,#KEYS
1174:There is a fountain of youth: it is your mind, your talents, the creativity you bring to your life and the lives of people you love. When you learn to tap this source, you will truly have defeated age." ~ Sophia Loren, #KEYS
1175:Without tormenting yourself, work hard, then you will find joy. In the beginning you are to drudge on as if you were learning the alphabet. Do not worry, do not complain, gradually peace will come. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA, #KEYS
1176:After Egypt they dwelt in desert places; after your departure you will dwell in heaven. Their great leader and commander was Moses; we have a new Moses, God himself, as our leader and commander. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
1177:And after you have suffered a little while, the God of all grace, who has called you to his eternal glory in Christ, will himself restore, confirm, strengthen, and establish you.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Peter, 5:10,#KEYS
1178:A perfect rhythm will often even give immortality to work which is slight in vision and very far from the higher intensities of style. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Rhythm and Movement, #KEYS
1179:But you should have all the more confidence in your heavenly Mother! Look, with Me, at the times in which you are living and you will see the signs of my extraordinary intervention." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi , #KEYS
1180:Go on practicing Japa and meditation with great devotion, perseverance, and patience. Gradually the mind will become tranquil and meditation will deepen. You will find a craving for your meditation. ~ Swami Virajananda, #KEYS
1181:In a unique way, when the devil tells a lie, he is speaking on his own: "I will go forth and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all prophets" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Kgs 22:22), #KEYS
1182:The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Three Purushas, #KEYS
1183:Those who pray and suffer, leaving action for others, will not shine here on earth; but what a radiant crown they will wear in the kingdom of life! Blessed be the 'apostolate of suffering'!" ~ Saint Josemaría Escrivá, #KEYS
1184:When many Christians will be lovers of heresies, and wicked men will persecute the clergy and will hate justice, this should be the sign that Antichrist shall come without delay." ~ Saint Bridget of Sweden, (1303-1373), #KEYS
1185:I hope that God will save me through the merits of the passion of Jesus. The more difficulties in life, the more I hope in God. By God's grace, I will not lose my soul, but I hope in his mercy. ~ Saint Paul of the Cross, #KEYS
1186:It is not easy to confer upon the young a strength or vision which we do not possess, but sometime, these young people will be the leaders and supporters of world affairs. ~ Manly P Hall, (PRS Journal Autumn 1961, p.11), #KEYS
1187:Prema is the rope by which you can tether God, as it were. Whenever you want to see Him you have merely to pull the rope. Whenever you call Him, He will appear before you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1188:The Great Work is, before all things, the creation of man by himself, that is to say, the full and entire conquest of his faculties and his future; it is especially the perfect emancipation of his will.
~ Eliphas Levi,#KEYS
1189:Whatever you do, you have to do with faith. Whatever is to be achieved will be achieved that way alone. Go on doing worship and japa as you have been doing. Don't make your mind restless needlessly. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
1190:Be devoted to your master's teaching and the Innate will become manifest." ~ Saraha, (c. 8th cent. CE) wandering yogi, acted to overturned the social norms of caste, social class, and gender roles of the time, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1191:Great and glorious God, and Thou Lord Jesus, I pray you shed abroad your light in the darkness of my mind. Be found of me, Lord, so that in all things I may act only in accordance with Thy holy will. ~ Francis of Assissi, #KEYS
1192:Her will must cancel her body's destiny.
For only the unborn spirit's timeless power
Can lift the yoke imposed by birth in Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,#KEYS
1193:In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition (higher mind) comes of the Divine's Will and the right way to do it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Becoming Conscious in Work, #KEYS
1194:In the silence everything will be revealed to you. All you really have to do is to keep still. If you would learn to keep still, you would make tremendous spiritual progress. Feel the stillness within you. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
1195:No matter what you experience on the path, never give up. Because all of the buddhas became enlightened for you. They know your potential, and they will not stop helping until you are enlightened too. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
1196:Always remember God. Each and every event, everywhere, is by His Will alone and is for our own good. Each thing in our lives is always only Blessing, even though it may not appear so, at the time. ~ Sri Yogi Ramsuratkumar, #KEYS
1197:A sharp mind will find a truth for itself.
A humble spirit will find a truth higher than itself.
Truth is not the property of intellectuals, but of those who know how to escape their own selves. ~ Rabbi Tzvi Freeman,#KEYS
1198:Call with Bhakti upon His Hallowed Name and the mountain of your sins shall disappear as a mountain of cotton-wool will vanish in an instant if it catches one spark of fire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1199:Come together frequently to seek what is useful to your souls, because the whole time of your faith will not help you, if you are not made perfect at the last time. In the last days false prophets will multiply, ~ Didache, #KEYS
1200:Have courage and do not fear the assaults of the Devil. Remember this forever; it is a healthy sign if the devil shouts and roars around your conscience, since this shows that he is not inside your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio, #KEYS
1201:Once we recognize that thoughts are empty, the mind will no longer have the power to deceive us. But as long as we take our deluded thoughts as real, they will continue to torment us mercilessly. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, #KEYS
1202:The Divine's triumph is so perfect that every obstacle, every ill-will, every hatred rising against Him is a promise of a vaster and still completer victory.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
1203:Then are the veils torn which distinguish from each other these manifestations and he will soar up from the world of the passions to the heaven of the One. ~ Balla-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1204:Until we start to see these false perceptions for what they really are, consciousness will be imprisoned within the dream state. ~ Adyashanti, The End of Your World: Uncensored Straight Talk on the Nature of Enlightenment, #KEYS
1205:We do not preach only one coming of Christ, but a second as well, much more glorious than the first. The first coming was marked by patience; the second will bring the crown of a divine kingdom. ~ Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, #KEYS
1206:We have the choice; it depends on us to choose the good or the evil by our own will. The choice of evil draws us to our physical nature and subjects us to fate. ~ Horace, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1207:Divine Mother, My giant enemy ego is sitting directly in my path and will not let me pass. In what manner should I fight him?
Ignore him and go through.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
1208:Hunger in the vital parts becomes craving of Desire in the mentalised life, straining of Will in the intellectual or thinking life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Death, Desire and Incapacity, #KEYS
1209:It is enough to call on Him with sincerity of heart. If the devotee is sincere, then God, who is the Inner Guide of all, will certainly reveal to the devotee His true nature. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1210:Since we are not without insight, we ought to perceive the will of the goodness of our Father in speaking to us, wishing us to search out how we are to approach him, without being led astray like them. ~ Letter of Barnabas, #KEYS
1211:The more you think about your grievances or the injustices you have suffered, the more such trials you will receive. The more you think of the good fortune you have had, the more good fortune will come to you." ~ Emmet Fox, #KEYS
1212:Whoever says 7 times "اللهم أجرني من النار" after Maghrib & Fajr before speaking, Allah will protect him/her from the Fire." ~ al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1213:All things are by Time and the Will eternal that moves us,
And for each birth its hour is set in the night or the dawning. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
1214:And the statement made nearly 2,000 years ago came to my mind:
'Not even a hair dares to fall from your head without My Father's will . . .'
To realize this means to reach the inner peace. ~ Mouni Sadhu, Concentration,#KEYS
1215:It is good for you to spend some time with children. They will teach you to believe, to love and to play. Children will help you smile from your heart and to have that look of wonderment in your eyes. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI, #KEYS
1216:Nothing will accrue to you if you do not have right and proper attachment, affection and love for the Master. Love the Master giving away to Him all your heart and soul. Make Him your very own. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda, #KEYS
1217:One can be solitary in a secluded and temporary environment ; but each of our thoughts and each of our feelings finds, has found and will find an echo in humanity. ~ Amiel, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1218:Succeed in not fearing the lion, and the lion will fear YOU. Say to suffering, 'I will that you shall become a pleasure,' and it will prove to be such-- and even more than a pleasure, it will be a blessing.
~ Eliphas Levi,#KEYS
1219:The heart's faith and will in good are founded on a perception of the one Divine immanent in all things and leading the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Power of the Instruments, #KEYS
1220:You must have learned principles so firmly that when your desires, your appetites or your fears awaken like barking dogs, the logos will speak with the voice of a master who silences the dogs by a single command. ~ Plutarch, #KEYS
1221:If you put on the belt of service
and serve hearts
like a slave or servant,
the roads to all the secrets
will open before your eyes.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path#KEYS
1222:In the Divine's light we shall see, in the Divine's knowledge we shall know, in the Divine's will we shall realise. 1 October 1954
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T1],#KEYS
1223:Mind is what creates both samsara and nirvana. Yet there is nothing much to it - it is just thoughts. Once we recognize that thoughts are empty, the mind will no longer have the power to deceive us. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, #KEYS
1224:When mindfulness embraces those we love, they will bloom like flowers." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1225:Hence, when many Christians will be lovers of heresies, and wicked men will persecute the clergy and will hate justice, this should be the sign that Antichrist shall come without delay." ~ Saint Bridget of Sweden, (1303-1373), #KEYS
1226:In fact, if you look at the last four syllables of the word individuality, you will see that they spell duality. That's not just a semantic accident." ~ Gary R. Renard, from his book "The Disappearance of the Universe," 2004., #KEYS
1227:Purposeful movements in unthinking forms
Betrayed the heavings of an imprisoned Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,#KEYS
1228:Sin consists not at all in the outward deed, but in an impure reaction of the personal will, mind and heart which accompanies it or causes it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Divine Worker, #KEYS
1229:There is no alternative for you but to accept the world as unreal, if you are seeking the truth and the truth alone. Unless you give up the idea that the world is real, your mind will always be after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1230:Whatever the brain may plan, the heart knows first and whoever can go beyond the brain to the heart, will hear the voice of the Eternal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, The Glory of God in Man, #KEYS
1231:What you are looking for is what you already are, not what you will become. What you already are is the answer and the source of the question. Looking to become something is completely conceptual, merely an idea. ~ Jean Klein, #KEYS
1232:When you stop searching and you calm down and you put your books away, and you confront yourself and see what you are all about, that will bring about bliss faster than anything you can ever imagine or ever do. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
1233:He who learns must suffer. And even in our sleep pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. ~ Aeschylus, Agamemnon, l. 177, #KEYS
1234:Hysterical optimism will prevail until the world again admits the existence of tragedy, and it cannot admit the existence of tragedy until it again distinguishes between good and evil. ~ Richard Weaver, Ideas Have Consequences, #KEYS
1235:If you say, 'Show me your God,' I will say to you, 'Show me what kind of person you are, and I will show you my God.' Show me then whether the eyes of your mind can see, and the ears of your heart hear. ~ Theophilus of Antioch, #KEYS
1236:What most she needs, what most exceeds her scope,
A Mind unvisited by illusion's gleams,
A Will expressive of soul's deity, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,#KEYS
1237:You are the architect of your life. You build your own philosophy and construct your own attitudes. Without right attitudes, the entire architecture remains shaky. Once you realize this fact, you will look within. ~ SWAMI RAMA, #KEYS
1238:An aimless life is always a miserable life. Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.
~ The Mother, On Education, p.3,#KEYS
1239:Deathlessness is our real nature, and we falsely ascribe it to the body, imagining that it will live forever and losing sight of what is really immortal, simply because we identify ourselves with the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1240:Desiring a state of freedom from desire will not set you free. Nothing can set you free, because you are free. See yourself with desireless clarity, that is all. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
1241:Do not let your mind labour in anticipation on a work that has to be done. The Power that acts in you will see to it at its own time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work, #KEYS
1242:However high be your endeavors, unless you renounce and subjugate your own will - unless you forget yourself and all that pertains to yourself - not one step will you advance on the road to perfection. ~ Saint John of the Cross, #KEYS
1243:If earnestly you say to the Divine, I want only Thee, the Divine will arrange the circumstances in such a way that you are compelled to be sincere.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Sincerity [T4],#KEYS
1244:Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it. Sanctity of life will be held in derision even by those who outwardly profess it, ... " ~ Saint Francis of Assisi, (1181-1226), #KEYS
1245:The average man, who does not know what to do with his life, wants another, one which will last forever…" ~ Anatole France, (1844-1924), a French poet, journalist, and successful novelist with several best-sellers, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1246:The further one goes on the spiritual path the more will one have to learn to play a part." ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, (1882 - 1927) founder of the Sufi Order in the West in 1914, (London) and teacher of Universal Sufism, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1247:The powers of the world will belch forth fire, and they would that the words be suffocated in the throats of the custodians of my law. That will not happen, they will do no harm but to themselves." ~ Saint John Bosco prophecies, #KEYS
1248:The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Works, Devotion and Knowledge, #KEYS
1249:By the practice of benevolence, tenderness, good will and indifference to the objects of happiness and sorrow, virtue and vice the mind arrives at its purification. ~ Patanjali, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1250:Desire to see God, be fearful of losing Him, and find joy in everything that can lead to Him. If you act in this way, you will always live in great peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T5], #KEYS
1251:During the period of Sadhana, keep the mind fully occupied with spiritual pursuits. Keep yourself at the farthest distance from everything that would stir up your passions. Then only you will be safe. ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #KEYS
1252:Faith in one's own Guru is necessary. If a man loves his Guru with his whole heart, obeys what the latter says, his mind being devoted to him, will naturally shun other attractions and thus get concentrated. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
1253:If you will you can be healed. Hand yourself over to the doctor, and he will open the eyes of your mind and heart. Who is to be the doctor? It is God, who heals and gives life through his Word and wisdom. ~ Theophilus of Antioch, #KEYS
1254:Someone who looks down from such a peak will become dizzy, and so too I become dizzy when I look down from the high peak of these words of the Lord: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa, #KEYS
1255:There in the slumber of the cosmic Will
He saw the secret key of Nature's change. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,#KEYS
1256:The survivors will find themselves so desolate that they will envy the dead. The only arms which will remain for you will be The Rosary and The Sign Left by My Son. Each day recite the Prayers of the Rosary." ~ Our Lady of Akita, #KEYS
1257:You are a very special person. There is only one like you in the whole world. There's never been anyone exactly like you before, and there will never be again. Only you. And people can like you exactly as you are." ~ Fred Rogers, #KEYS
1258:Always a few will be left whom the threatenings of Fate cannot conquer,
Always souls are born whose courage waits not on fortune ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
1259:An old alchemist gave the following consolation to one of his disciples: No matter how isolated you are and how lonely you feel, if you do your work truly and conscientiously, unknown friends will come and seek you.
~ Carl Jung,#KEYS
1260:If anyone would come after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for me will find it.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 16:24-25,#KEYS
1261:It is a wretched thing that the young men of today are so contriving and so proud of their material posessions. Men with contriving hearts are lacking in duty. Lacking in duty, they will have no self-respect. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo, #KEYS
1262:The more you prune a plant, the more it grows. So too the more you seek to annihilate the ego, the more it will increase. You should seek the root of the ego and destroy it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1263:The question "What will happen" belongs to time; the soul is outside time. The soul has not been and will not be, it always is. If it were not, there would be nothing. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1264:Your good thoughts, good words and good deeds alone will be your intercessors. Nothing more will be wanted. They alone will serve you as a safe pilot to the harbour of Heaven, as a safe guide to the gates of paradise. ~ Zoroaster, #KEYS
1265:Always remember the Mother. Call upon her. Then the difficulties will go away. Do not be afraid, do not be perturbed by the difficulties. Call upon the Mother steadily. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Annual, Issue 27, #KEYS
1266:A slowly changing order binds our will.
This is our doom until our souls are free.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05, [T5],#KEYS
1267:Be quiet and offer yourself calmly and confidently. All that happens is always the effect of the Supreme's Will. Human action can be the occasion but never the cause.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
1268:Be thou ashamed, O Sidon, for the sea speaketh. And if you ask why, listen to the cause: for a small gain they travel far; for eternal life many will scarcely lift a foot from the ground. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1269:But if thou wilt not wait for Time and God,
Do then thy work and force thy will on Fate
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation,#KEYS
1270:For behold, the stone that I have set before Joshua; upon one stone are seven eyes: behold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith the LORD of hosts, and I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day. ~ Zechariah 3:9, [ERV] #KEYS
1271:I am the owner of my actions (kamma), inheritor of my actions, born of my actions, created by my actions, and have my own actions as my judge! Whatever I do, good or evil, I will feel the resulting effects of that … ~ The Buddha, #KEYS
1272:Not till your thoughts cease all their branching here and there, not till you abandon all thoughts of seeking for something, not till your mind is motionless as wood or stone, will you be on the right road to the Gate." ~ Huang Po, #KEYS
1273:There will be many wise and just men. The people will love justice, and peace will reign over the whole earth, for divine power will bind Satan for many years until the coming of the Son of Perdition." ~ Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899), #KEYS
1274:The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Nature of the Supermind, #KEYS
1275:Whatever is destined not to happen will not happen, try as you may. Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to prevent it. This is certain. The best course, therefore, is to remain silent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1276:Whatever may be a householder's profession, it is necessary for him to live in the company of holy men now and then. If a man loves God, he will himself seek the company of holy men. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1277:When Christ came, he banished the devil from our hearts, in order to build in them a temple for himself. Let us therefore do what we can with his help, so that our evil deeds will not deface that temple. ~ Saint Caesarius of Arles, #KEYS
1278:A society that pursues liberty as its ideal is unable to achieve equality; a society that aims at equality will be obliged to sacrifice liberty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Religion of Humanity, #KEYS
1279:It is a wretched thing that the young men of today are so contriving and so proud of their material possessions. Men with contriving hearts are lacking in duty. Lacking in duty, they will have no self-respect." ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo, #KEYS
1280:Neither numbers nor powers nor wealth nor learning nor eloquence nor anything else will prevail, but purity, living the life, in one word, Anubhuti, Realization. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VIII. 348), #KEYS
1281:Suddenly, the persecutors of the Church of Jesus Christ and all those given over to sin will perish and the earth will become desert-like. And then peace will be made, and man will be reconciled with God." ~ Our Lady of La Salette , #KEYS
1282:The great doors remain closed, but the spring fragrance comes inside anyway, and no one sees what takes place there. Men and women who have entered through both doors at once will understand this poem." ~ Kabir, #KEYS
1283:These ideas of incapacity are absurd, they are the negation of the truth of progress - what cannot be done today, will be done another day, if the aspiration is there.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
1284:They will renounce even the treading in the tracks of their fathers and ancestors. They will shut the doors of friendship and hatred on all the dwellers in the world. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1285:To surrender to the Divine is to renounce your narrow limits and let yourself be invaded by It and made a centre for Its play.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,#KEYS
1286:What keeps us from seeing God? Selfishness, egotism, ambition, vanity, pride. The more we can minimize these, the sooner will we come to the goal. If we can get rid of them altogether, then freedom is ours. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
1287:A billion stars go spinning through the night, blazing high above your head. But in you is the presence that will be, when all the stars are dead," ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, (1875 - 1926), Bohemian-Austrian poet and novelist, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1288:As I told you, if men do not repent and better themselves, the Father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the deluge, such as one will never have seen before." ~ Our Lady of Akita, #KEYS
1289:Cultivate the attitude that the real you is beyond the reach of all troubles and obstacles. There are no obstacles for the Self. If you can remember that you always are the Self, obstacles will be of no importance. ~ Annamalai Swami, #KEYS
1290:I" can do nothing. Everything that happens is God's will. One hundred percent acceptance of that which is surrender to God's will is enlightenment. That does not lead to enlightenment, that is itself enlightenment. ~ Ramesh Balsekar, #KEYS
1291:Only of one thing
Man can be sure, the will in his heart and his strength in his purpose:
This too is Fate and this too the gods ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
1292:Repeat the old practice, "To whom do thoughts arise?"
Keep up the practice until there are no breaks.
Practice alone will bring about continuity of awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 628,#KEYS
1293:We must be satisfied with what the Divine gives us, and do what He wants us to do without weakness, free from useless ambition.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,#KEYS
1294:When you raise yourself beyond praise and blame and your will, the will of a man who loves, intends to be master of all things, then for you is the beginning of virtue. ~ Nietzsche, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1295:When you truly feel equal love for all beings, when your heart has expanded so much that it embraces the whole of creation, you will certainly not feel like giving up this or that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #KEYS
1296:Attachment to pleasure-seeking never give one peace or happiness. As much as the mind is withdrawn from sense enjoyment , that much joy will it derive. Apart from this, there is no other means of attaining peace. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
1297:If India becomes an intellectual province of Europe, she will never attain to her natural greatness or fulfil the possibilities within her. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Indian Resurgence and Europe, #KEYS
1298:Your vision will become clear only when you look into your heart…. Who looks outside, dreams. Who looks inside awakens." ~ Carl Jung, (1875-1961), a Swiss psychiatrist and psychoanalyst who founded analytical psychology, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1299:Anyone who is honestly trying to be a Christian will soon find his intelligence being sharpened: one of the reasons why it needs no special education to be a Christian is that Christianity is an education itself." ~ C. S. Lewis, p. 78, #KEYS
1300:A perfection of the body as the outer instrument of a complete divine living on earth will be necessarily a part of the gnostic conversion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Elements of Perfection, #KEYS
1301:Be content with wherever and in whatever situation He places you. The goal is to call upon Him and to attain to Him. If you call upon Him, He will lead you by the hand. You will have no fear if you can depend on Him. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
1302:By an irresistible and purely unconditioned going out from yourself and from all things, you will be lifted up to the supersubstantial ray of divine shadow, setting aside all things and turned loose from all things. ~ Pseudo-Dyonisius, #KEYS
1303:For even he who is most greedy for knowledge can achieve no greater perfection than to be thoroughly aware of his own ignorance in his particular field. The more be known, the more aware he will be of his ignorance. ~ Nicholas of Cusa, #KEYS
1304:Implacable in the passion of their will,
Lifting the hammers of titanic toil
The demiurges of the universe work; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
1305:It was revealed to me that through the intercession of the Mother of God, all heresies will disappear. This victory over heresies has been reserved by Christ for His Blessed Mother... " ~ Venerable Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (1602-1665), #KEYS
1306:Nabhi-Padma (Navel-lotus)
Out of the dreadful press she dragged her will
And fixed her thought upon the saviour Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,#KEYS
1307:No matter how sophisticated or powerful our thinking machines become, there still will be two kinds of people : those who let the machines do their thinking, for them, and those who tell the machines what to think about.
~ C J Lewis,#KEYS
1308:On the mountains of truth you can never climb in vain: either you will reach a point higher up today, or you will be training your powers so that you will be able to climb higher tomorrow.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Human, All Too Human,#KEYS
1309:Seek the answer in God's grace, not in doctrine; in the longing of the will, not in the understanding; in the sighs of prayer, not in research; seek the bridegroom not the teacher; God and not man; darkness not daylight. ~ Bonaventure, #KEYS
1310:The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Supermind and the Life Divine, #KEYS
1311:The righteous will suffer greatly. Their prayers, their penances and their tears will rise up to Heaven and all of God's people will beg for forgiveness and mercy and will plead for my help and intercession." ~ Our Lady of La Salette , #KEYS
1312:This prince shall extend his dominion over the entire universe. At the same time there will be a Great Pope, who will be the most eminent in sanctity and most perfect in every quality." ~ Saint Caesarius of Arles, (c. 468 - d. 542 AD), #KEYS
1313:All the nations will be united in the Catholic faith. Men will seek the kingdom of God in all solicitude. The Lord will give good pastors to the Church. Men will live in peace, each in his own field." ~ Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser, #KEYS
1314:... Excellent men shall be steeped in poverty, the people will become inhospitable to their guests, the voice of the parasite shall be more agreeable to them than the melody of the harp touched by the sage's finger. ~ Saint Columbcille, #KEYS
1315:God is very merciful to those whom He sees struggling heart and soul for spiritual realization. But remain idle, without any struggle, and you will see that His grace will never come. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
1316:He, who wishes to meditate on the Lord after all his problems are solved, is like the fool, who wishes to bathe in the sea after the waves have subsided". That moment will never come. The sea will always have waves. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
1317:He wishes to establish devotion to my Immaculate Heart in the world. I promise salvation to those who embrace it; and these souls will be beloved of God like flowers arranged by me to adorn His throne." ~ Our Lady Fatima (June 13,1917), #KEYS
1318:It is by persevering that one conquers difficulties, not by running away from them. One who perseveres is sure to triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. Always do your best and the Lord will take care of the results. ~ MOTHER MIRA, #KEYS
1319:Thus if every intellectual activity [διάνοια] is either practical or productive or speculative (θεωρητική), physics (φυσικὴ) will be a speculative [θεωρητική] science. ~ Aristotle, #KEYS
1320:When a tree has been transplanted, though fierce winds may blow, it will not topple if it has a firm stake to hold it up. But even a tree that has grown up in place may fall over if its roots are weak. ~ Nichiren, #KEYS
1321:Wisdom comes through suffering.
Trouble, with its memories of pain,
Drips in our hearts as we try to sleep,
So men against their will
Learn to practice moderation.
Favours come to us from gods.
~ Aeschylus, Agamemnon,#KEYS
1322:Be sure that you first preach by the way you live. If you do not, people will notice that you say one thing, but live otherwise, and your words will bring only cynical laughter and a derisive shake of the head." ~ Saint Charles Borromeo, #KEYS
1323:Everything will be known spontaneously if you do sadhana. Understand who you are. Know the Self. Then you can lead a life without attachment to anything. Such a state of mind will come if you do sadhana sincerely. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI, #KEYS
1324:He is king who knows you, whatever you wear.
Cry out without a sound and he will hear.
Who doesn't speak to peddle self with words?
Who knows the truth in silence, him I serve. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#KEYS
1325:Krishna said to Arjuna, 'Friend, if you want to realize Me, you will not succeed if you have even one of the eight occult powers.' This is the truth. Occult power is sure to beget pride, and pride makes one forget God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1326:Let us become fire, let us travel through fire. We have a free way to the ascent. The Father will guide us, unfolding the ways of fire; let us not flow with the lowly stream from forgetfulness. ~ Proclus, De Philosophia Chaldaica, fr. 2, #KEYS
1327:The greatest of all duties is to remember God. The first thing to do in the morning is to meditate on Him and think how you can give your life to His service, so that all day long you will be filled with His joy. ~ Paramahamsa Yogananda, #KEYS
1328:The soul will enjoy veritable felicity when, separating itself from the darkness which surrounds it, it is able to contemplate with a sure gaze the divine light at its source. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1329:The world expresses a foreseen Truth, obeys a predetermining Will, realises an original formative self-vision,—it is the growing image of a divine creation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Maya, #KEYS
1330:As long as you believe in karma, then karma will always grab you, and turn you in all directions. But when you ask, "For whom is there karma?", and realize it's only for the personal 'I', then there is no longer any karma. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
1331:As you proceed through life, following your own path, birds will shit on you. Don't bother to brush it off.
Getting a comedic view of your situation gives you spiritual distance.
Having a sense of humor saves you. ~ Joseph Campbell,#KEYS
1332:Do not be afraid to throw yourself on the Lord! He will not draw back and let you fall! Put your worries aside and throw yourself on him; He will welcome you and heal you. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
1333:Hard is the way to the Eternal for the mind-born will of the mortal
Bound by the body and life to the gait of the house-burdened turtle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,#KEYS
1334:Let everyone hold what opinion he will until that Light shall come which makes of the light of the false philosophers a darkness and converts the darkness of those who truly know into light. ~ John Scottus Eriugena, Periphyseon 5 (1022c), #KEYS
1335:Now it is manifest that God causes things by His intellect, since His being is His act of understanding; and hence His knowledge must be the cause of things, in so far as His will is joined to it. ~ Aquinas, Summa Theologiae 1a q. 15 a.8, #KEYS
1336:You alone can undo the evil you have created. Your own callous selfishness is at the root of it. Put first your own house in order and you will see that your work is done. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
1337:All you have to do is remain still, that is all. Remain quiet, still. Nothing to do. Nothing to become. If you try to become something you get caught in the world of cause and effect and you will have all kinds of problems. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
1338:Do not be discouraged, but continue to practice meditation. You will soon succeed in freeing your mind from distractions. He who keeps his mind God, finds His grace, and through His grace becomes absorbed in meditation. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
1339:Give yourself up to deep meditation.
Throw away all other considerations of life.
The calculative life will not be crowned with spiritual success. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch. 7,#KEYS
1340:...God will elevate to the throne a model king, a Christian king. The son of Saint Louis will love religion, goodness, justice. The Lord will give him the light, the wisdom, and the power." ~ Ven. Mother Marie Josepha of Bourg (1788-1862), #KEYS
1341:If a man loves, he will know the sound of this voice. For this warm affection of soul is a loud voice crying in the ears of God, and it says: My God, my love, You are all mine and I am all Yours. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1342:If you make much of mind you make much of doubt. People are skeptics. Why? Because they make much of this little mind. But the mind never directs man properly. Go beyond the mind and you will go beyond all doubts. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
1343:If your mind is happy, then you happy anywhere you go. When wisdom awakens within you, you will see Truth wherever you look. Truth is all there is. It's like when you've learned how to read, you can then read anywhere you go. ~ Ajahn Chah, #KEYS
1344:Never underestimate the importance of keeping your vows. Just how a castle will protect the king from being attacked by the enemy, the vows will protect your mind from being attacked by your mental afflictions. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
1345:Nothing is impossible in this world. Firm determination, it is said, can move heaven and earth. Things appear far beyond one's power, because one cannot set his heart on any arduous project due to want of strong will. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo, #KEYS
1346:The Church will almost seem abandoned and everywhere her ministers will desert her… even the churches will have to close! By his power the Lord will break all the bonds that now bind her to the earth and paralyze her!" ~ Mary Immaculate, #KEYS
1347:Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Bhakti, Devotion, Worship, #KEYS
1348:You must be genuine if you want to advance in spiritual life. You may cheat a man for some time, but you cannot cheat God. Nor can you deceive the world for long. Your face, your tone, your manner will betray you. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
1349:All things are lawful to me, but all things are not expedient; all things are lawful to me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, VI. 12, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1350:A man cannot see God unless he gives his whole mind to Him. The mind is wasted on 'lust and greed'. As long as there is bhoga, there will be less of yoga. Furthermore, bhoga begets suffering. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1351:Hold on to God even in gloom. Never miss meditation or forget to repeat the name of the Lord. Meditation is the anchorage of the soul. Meditation will purify your mind. Continue japa and meditation without losing heart. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
1352:Hold the ideal a thousand times, and if you fail a thousand times, make the attempt once more. . . . There is infinite life before the soul. Take your time and you will achieve your end
~ Swami Vivekananda,#KEYS
1353:How can I offer my work?
Usually one works for one's own profit and satisfaction; instead of that, one should work to serve the Divine and express His will.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T2],#KEYS
1354:In rational creatures, in which we find a procession of the WORD in the intellect, and a procession of LOVE in the will, there exists an image of the uncreated Trinity ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.93.6)., #KEYS
1355:Run through all the words of the holy prayers [in Scripture], and I do not think that you will find anything in them that is not contained and included in the Lord's Prayer. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
1356:The most powerful programming language is Lisp. If you don't know Lisp (or its variant, Scheme), you don't appreciate what a powerful language is. Once you learn Lisp you will see what is missing in most other languages. ~ Richard Stallman, #KEYS
1357:There is nothing which cannot be a yogic discipline if one does it properly. And if it is not done properly, even tapasya will be of no use and will lead you nowhere.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
1358:To repress anger will be possible to you if you show yourselves disposed towards those who commit faults as you would have them be to you if you had committed them yourselves. ~ Isocrates, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1359:When death finally comes, you will welcome it like an old friend, being aware of how dreamlike and impermanent the phenomenal world really is. You should leave this life like an eagle soaring up into the blue sky. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, #KEYS
1360:You may fill your heads with knowledge or skillfully train your hands, but unless it is based upon high, upright character, upon a true heart, it will amount to nothing. You will be no better than the most ignorant." ~ Booker T. Washington, #KEYS
1361:As long as a human being worries about when he will die, and what he has that is his, all of his works are zero. When affection for the I-creature and what it owns is dead, then the work of the Teacher is over." ~ Kabir, #KEYS
1362:Awake, mankind! For your sake God has become man. Awake, you who sleep, rise up from the dead, and Christ will enlighten you. I tell you again: for your sake, God became man. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
1363:Be like a solid tower whose brave height remains unmoved by all the winds that blow; the man who lets his thoughts be turned aside by one thing or another, will lose sight of his true goal, his mind sapped of its strength. ~ Dante Alighieri, #KEYS
1364:But when I call for a hero, out comes my lazy old self; so I never know who I am, nor how many I am or will be. I'd love to be able to touch a bell and summon the real me, because if I really need myself, I mustn't disappear. ~ Pablo Neruda, #KEYS
1365:Free from the happiness desired by slaves, delivered from the gods and their adoration, fearless and terrible, grand and solitary is the will of the man of truth. ~ Nietzsche, Zarathoustra, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1366:His Mercy is so great that he hinders no one from drinking from the fountain of life. Indeed, he calls us loudly to do so (Jn 7:37). But he is so good that he will not force us to drink of it. ~ Teresa of Avila, The Way of Perfection ch. 20, #KEYS
1367:The Grace is something that pushes you towards the goal to be attained. Do not try to judge it by your mind, you will not get anywhere, because it is something formidable which is not explained through human words or feelings. ~ MOTHER MIRA, #KEYS
1368:The more arduously one practices spiritual disciplines, the more quickly one will attain to God. Even if he doesn't practice any spiritual disciplines he will attain to Him at the last moment of his life-he will certainly. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
1369:Things will come to a head, but when man's hand can do nothing and everything seems to be lost, God Himself will intervene and rearrange the world in the blink of an eye, like from morning to night." ~ Ven. Bernardo Maria Clausi (1787-1849), #KEYS
1370:When by a constant practice a man is capable of effecting mental concentration, then wherever he may be, his mind will always lift itself above his surroundings and will repose in the Eternal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1371:Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw near to God, and he will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 4:7-8, #KEYS
1372:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly themselves, the resolution not to twist them to fit our own image. Otherwise we love only the reflection of ourselves we find in them. ~ Thomas merton. "No man is an island", #KEYS
1373:The phenomenological philosopher, thirsting for the lived-experience of being, will above all seek to drink at the very sources in which the contents of the world reveal themselves. ~ Max Scheler, ' Phenomenology and the Theory of Cognition', #KEYS
1374:We prefer and put on almost unconsciously the garb which will look best in the eye that regards us from outside and we allow a veil to drop over the eye within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation, #KEYS
1375:Write My words in your heart and meditate on them earnestly, for in time of temptation they will be very necessary. What you do not understand when you read, you will learn in the day of visitation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1376:Ah, Lord God, my holy Lover, when You come into my heart, all that is within me will rejoice. You are my glory and the exultation of my heart. You are my hope and refuge in the day of my tribulation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1377:In contemplation of the Beloved, tear aside the veils of all you see in this world, behold the Essence, be unveiled within, when the veil vanishes, you will become all light. ~ Suhrawardi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1378:It is always well for a man to get experience for himself, when he will not take the benefit of superior experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy, #KEYS
1379:...there will be no peace. Thrice will the sun rise over the heads of the combatants, without having been seen by them. But afterwards there will be peace, and all who have broken peace will have lost their lives." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD), #KEYS
1380:Things will disappear [or appear] only as man changes in consciousness. Deny it if you will, it still remains a fact that consciousness is the only reality and things but mirror that which you are in consciousness." ~ Neville Goddard. Mystic., #KEYS
1381:When we receive with an entire and perfect resignation the afflictions which God sends us they become for us favors and benefits; because conformity to the will of God is a gain far superior to all temporal advantages. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul, #KEYS
1382:Be very sure that a 'Great Tribulation' will occur in the world, from which the demon Lucifer will be incited against the Church; never since he was bound in hell has such anger been released." ~ The Lord to St. Margaret of Cortona (1247-1297), #KEYS
1383:In this last day of the year, let us take the resolution that all our weaknesses and obstinate obscurities will drop from us along with the finishing year.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Difficulties, Mistakes,#KEYS
1384:Remember that you are. This is your working capital. Rotate it and there will be much profit. Go beyond, go back to the source, go to the Self that is the same whatever happens. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
1385:The term resurrection is not applied to that which has not fallen, but to that which has fallen and rises again; as when the prophet says, I will also raise up again the tabernacle of David which has fallen down ~ Amos 9:11). ~ Saint Methodius, #KEYS
1386:Aspire for your will to be one with the Divine will, concentrate in the heart and be plastic to whatever experience comes, neither forcing nor resisting any spiritual experience
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,#KEYS
1387:Everything you desire exists with Allah — so if you have Allah, you have everything you desire. If you don't have Allah, then nothing you desire will make you happy." ~ Shaykh Hamza Yusuf, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1388:Open your lips, says Scripture, and let God's word be heard. It is for you to open, it is for him to be heard. So David said: I shall hear what the Lord says in me. The very Son of God says: Open your lips, and I will fill them. ~ Saint Ambrose, #KEYS
1389:There is nothing here that is stable, let this truth be ever present to you and you will not let yourselves be transported by joy in prosperity nor cast down by sorrow in disgrace. ~ Isocrates, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1390:... up from the youth of tender age to the aged. The clergy shall be led into error by the misinterpretation of their reading; the relics of the saints will be considered powerless, every race of mankind will become wicked!" ~ Saint Columbcille, #KEYS
1391:What is a vocation? It is a gift from God, so it comes from God. If it is a gift from God, our concern must be to know God's will. We must enter that path: if God wants, when God wants, how God wants. Never force the door." ~ Saint Gianna Molla, #KEYS
1392:Where love rules, there is no will to power; and where power predominates, there love is lacking. The one is the shadow of the other." ~ Carl Jung, (1875 - 1961) Swiss psychiatrist and psychoanalyst who founded analytical psychology, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1393:You must dwell on God uninterruptedly and be absorbed in the contemplation of His true nature. If you practice Japa and Meditation regularly, without break for some years, you will see for yourself what result comes to pass. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
1394:By readiness I did not mean capacity but willingness. If there is the will within to face all difficulties and go through, no matter how long it takes, then the path can be taken. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, #KEYS
1395:Knowledge which is acquired under compulsion has no hold on the mind. Therefore do not use compulsion, but let early education be a sort of amusement; you will then be better able to discover the child's natural bent. ~ Plato, #KEYS
1396:Once more in the land of the saints and sages will burn up the fire of the ancient Yoga and the hearts of her people will be lifted up into the neighbourhood of the Eternal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Swaraj, #KEYS
1397:"Remember not the former things, nor consider the things of old. Behold, I am doing a new thing; now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? I will make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the desert. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 43:18-19, #KEYS
1398:The head cannot be separated from the members, nor the members from the head. Not in this life, it is true, but only in eternity will God be all in all, yet even now he dwells, whole and undivided, in his temple the Church. ~ Saint Leo the Great, #KEYS
1399:He who seeks God with a longing heart can see Him, talk to Him as I am talking to you. Believe my words when I say that God can be seen. But ah! To whom am I saying these words? Who will believe me? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
1400:If you go into solitude with a silent tongue, the silence of mute beings will share with you their rest. But if you go into solitude with a silent heart, the silence of creation will speak louder than the tongues of men or angels. ~ Thomas Merton, #KEYS
1401:Increase the time and energy devoted to Japa and meditation slowly and gradually. If there be sincerity, depth of feeling and firmness of purpose, you will have everything you desire in the fullness of time, through His grace. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA, #KEYS
1402:Remember the true basis of yoga... Obedience to the divine Will, nor assertion of self-will is the very first mantra... learn thou first absolutely to obey. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Ashram Diary 1984, August 21 and September 9, #KEYS
1403:Sometimes, you read a book and it fills you with this weird evangelical zeal, and you become convinced that the shattered world will never be put back together unless and until all living humans read the book. ~ John Green, The Fault in Our Stars, #KEYS
1404:Teach me, Lord, to do Your will. Teach me to live worthily and humbly in Your sight, for You are my wisdom Who know me truly, and Who knew me even before the world was made and before I was born into it. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
1405:We are the Self. All we have to do is to remember that. We keep on forgetting it and thus think we are this body, or this ego. If the will and desire to remember Self are strong enough, they will eventually overcome vasanas. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1406:You will not be able to give anyone happiness by means of your wealth, so do it by means of a cheerful countenance and good humor. ~ The Prophet Muhammad in Qushayri: al-Risalat al-Qushayriyy, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1407:Be sincere in your practice, words and deeds. You will feel blessed! Practice meditation sincerely and you will understand His infinite grace. God wants sincerity, truthfulness and love. Outward verbal effusions do not touch Him. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
1408:Love loves Being in an a priori way, for it knows that no science will ever track down the ground of why something exists rather than nothing at all. It receives it as a free gift and replies with free gratitude. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar, GL V.647, #KEYS
1409:My God will be my Great Reward. I don't desire to possess other goods. I want to be set on fire with his Love. I want to see him, to unite myself to him forever. That is my Heaven...that is my destiny: Living on Love!! ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, #KEYS
1410:The Church is called the threshing floor; the wheat is the faithful, who will be gathered together by the angels: "Ask the lord of the harvest to send laborers into his harvest" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Lk 10:2)., #KEYS
1411:... the Divine will come... without your seeing Him... and He will arrange all the circumstances in such a way that everything that prevents you from belonging to the Divine will be removed from your path...
~ The Mother,#KEYS
1412:The individual has always had to struggle to keep from being overwhelmed by the tribe. If you try it, you will be lonely often, and sometimes frightened. But no price is too high to pay for the privilege of owning yourself.
~ Friedrich Nietzsche,#KEYS
1413:The Mother alone is your destination. She contains everything in herself. To have her is to have everything. If you live in her Consciousness, there will be an automatic flowering of every other thing.
~ Sri Aurobindo,#KEYS
1414:The pressure of understanding and will in the mind and the Godward emotional urge in the heart are the two first agents of Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, The Danger of the Ego and the Need of Purification, #KEYS
1415:Today she who will receive the Holy of Holies, that is the Christ, through the sanctification of the Holy Spirit is, through an even greater sanctification, placed in the Holy of Holies with holiness and majesty. ~ Saint Germanus of Constantinople, #KEYS
1416:Water shall cleanse me from fear, Fire will purify my doubts, And the earth shall nourish me to health. All is well, all is well, all is well." ~ Zsuzanna E. Budapest, (b.1940), Hungarian author, living in U.S., writes about feminist spirituality., #KEYS
1417:We will have to cover the whole universe by the Lord Himself. If we cannot do that how can we expect to reach perfection, how can we expect to realize the eternal and infinite ocean of wisdom as the foundation of this universe? ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA, #KEYS
1418:Whenever there is any difficulty we must always remember that we are here exclusively to accomplish the Divine's will.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender, [T1],#KEYS
1419:Altruism and indifference are often its most effective disguises; so draped, it will riot boldly in the very face of the divine spies who are missioned to hunt it out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation, #KEYS
1420:Do not lose heart. Obstacles are stepping stones to success. They will develop your will. Do not allow yourself to be crushed by them. Defects remind you of perfection. Sin reminds you of virtue. Chose the positive path. ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #KEYS
1421:Do not think of anything except God; only then lust, greed, and other enemies will be automatically conquered. When these enemies are conquered and the mind is settled, that very God whose eternal nature is Truth will manifest. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
1422:God will use the powers of darkness to exterminate these sectarian, iniquitous and criminal men, who plot to eradicate the Catholic Church, our Holy Mother, by tearing Her up by Her deepest roots, and casting Her on the ground. ~ Blessed Elizabeth , #KEYS
1423:If you understand clearly that the Lord is the highest, then nothing will frighten or discourage you, but all your senses will run in the direction of the Supreme, and both your mind and your senses will help you reach Him. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
1424:It is well known that when a man repents the errors of his ways, he is likely to develop an overdose of virtue that will lead to extremes and incline him to become fanatical in his living and thinking. ~ Manly P Hall, (Journey in Truth, 1945 p.153), #KEYS
1425:May I enjoy the wild beasts that are prepared for me; and I pray they may be found eager to rush upon me, when I will entice them to devour me speedily. But if they be unwilling to assail me, I will compel them to do so. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch, #KEYS
1426:the best means to bring forward the psychic :::
Aspiration, constant and sincere, and the will to turn to the Divine alone are the best means to bring forward the psychic. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, [T5],#KEYS
1427: Your prayers are your light;
Your devotion is your strength;
Sleep is the enemy of both.
Your life is the only opportunity that life can give you.
If you ignore it, if you waste it,
You will only turn to dust. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,#KEYS
1428:After this I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven! And the first voice, which I had heard speaking to me like a trumpet, said, "Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 4:1, #KEYS
1429:A great famine will come. Before it comes, little children under seven will be seized with a palsy and will die in the arms of those carrying them. The rest of the people will suffer their penance through the famine." ~ OUR LADY OF LA SALETTE (1846), #KEYS
1430:always some progress can be made anywhere
ive been fairly particular with my words and speech for a long time, the mind is harder (its a crazier mess), but I want to do that next. then probably heart, then will then body
~ JB to dad,#KEYS
1431:Climb not to Godhead by the Titan's road.
Against the Law he pits his single will,
Across its way he throws his pride of might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
1432:Dream that the more you struggle, the more you prove the love that you bear your God, and the more you will rejoice one day with your Beloved, in a happiness and rapture that can never end. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
1433:Have confidence in yourself! The mind must be made steady. Analyze it and find out if it wants what is right or if it is only trying to deceive you. As you continue to analyze in this manner, you will gain confidence in yourself. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
1434:How sweet will be the death of one who has done penance for all his sins, of one who won't have to go to purgatory! Even from here below you can begin to enjoy glory! You will find no fear within yourself but complete peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Ávila, #KEYS
1435:The soul is not bound by the formula of mental humanity: it did not begin with that and will not end with it; it had a prehuman past, it has a superhuman future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Philosophy of Rebirth, #KEYS
1436:The two phases of this distinction in life are—first, that the man who knows the real Self, will not be affected by anything; secondly, that that man alone can do good to the world. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (CW. V. 285), #KEYS
1437:This earth that is promised to the meek, that is to be given to the gentle to possess, is the body of the saints, whose humility will raise them up and clothe them in the glory of immortality, united at last with the Spirit of unity. ~ Leo the Great, #KEYS
1438:Tremble, earth, and you who proclaim yourselves as serving Jesus Christ and who, on the inside, only adore yourselves, tremble, for God will hand you over to His enemy, because the holy places are in a state of corruption." ~ Our Lady of La Salette , #KEYS
1439:If you become addicted to looking back, half your life will be spent in distraction and the other half in regret." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, ( 1207 - 1273), Persian poet, Islamic scholar, theologian, and Sufi mystic, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1440:It is from the Divine that a sadhak receives peace, a peace quite independent from outward circumstances. Turn more towards the Divine, aspire for the real inner peace and you will get enough peace to carry on your work without disturbance.
~ SATM?,#KEYS
1441:It is rare that somebody can surrender entirely to the Divine's Will without having to face one or another of the difficulties.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Surrender to the Divine Will, Surrender,#KEYS
1442:It would be contrary to natural justice if children were baptized against their parents' will, just as it would be if one having the use of reason were baptized against his will ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.68.10)., #KEYS
1443:Look at yourself fearlessly and you will at once realize that your happiness depends on conditions and circumstances, hence it is momentary, not real. Real happiness flows from within. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
1444:O young man, go out with your heart, stripped naked of all of your possessions, and be secluded from the whole of you so that you will be compensated for all of that.. ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
1445:The greatest Guru is your inner self. But you must have the strong desire to find him and do nothing that will create obstacles and delays. And do not waste energy and time on regrets. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
1446:Who is it that loves and who that suffers? The individual suffers because he perceives duality. It is duality which causes all sorrow and grief. Find the One everywhere and in everything and there will be an end to pain and suffering. ~ Anandamayi Ma, #KEYS
1447:Be sure that the Mother will be always with you to carry you upon the path. Difficulties come and difficulties go, but, she being with you, the victory is sure.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T1],#KEYS
1448:Beware of destination addiction—a preoccupation with the idea that happiness is in the next place, the next job, and with the next partner. Until you give up the idea that happiness is somewhere else, it will never be where you are." ~ Robert Holden, #KEYS
1449:If you can practice the dharma with as much energy that you have been giving to your samsaric existence, sooner or later you will definitely become a buddha. It is your choice. You have been shown the way. Nobody can do it for you. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
1450:Lisp is worth learning for ... the profound enlightenment experience you will have when you finally get it. That experience will make you a better programmer for the rest of your days, even if you never actually use Lisp itself a lot. ~ Eric S Raymond, #KEYS
1451:The Self will draw unto itself an aspirant only when he becomes introverted. So long as he is extroverted, Self-Realisation is impossible. Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1452:The Self will draw unto itself an aspirant only when he becomes introverted. So long as he is extroverted, Self-Realization is impossible. Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
1453:Wherever you are, in whatever station, from there you have to reach sattva in varying degrees because tamas will be reduced only when the mind's agitations, vikshepas are quietened. As agitations quieten, sattva increases slowly. ~ Swami Chinmayananda, #KEYS
1454:Yet is it a conscious power that moves in us,
A seed-idea is parent of our acts
And destiny the unrecognised child of Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,#KEYS
1455:You will end by the discovery that the best means, of health is to watch over the good health of others, and that the surest way to feel happy is to watch over the happiness of others. ~ Vivenkananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1456:Always go too far because that is where you will find the truth." ~ Albert Camus, (1913 - 1960) French philosopher, author, and journalist, won the Nobel Prize in Literature at the age of 44 in 1957, the second youngest recipient in history, Wikipedia., #KEYS
1457:Change your conception of yourself and you will automatically change the world in which you live. Do not try to change people; they are only messengers telling you who you are. Revalue yourself and they will confirm the change." ~ Neville Goddard, See:, #KEYS
1458:Don't seek love externally, it's fleeting. Go beyond the ego and awaken the love that already exists within; it will encompass everyone and everything in your life; it will permeate our very being." ~ Danielle Pierre, author, wellness coach and artist., #KEYS
1459:Like the child who does not reason and has no care, trust thyself to the Divine that His will may be done.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Faith and the Divine Grace, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help,#KEYS
1460:Many are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him.
~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna Paramahamsa,#KEYS
1461:One will only speak about wars and revolutions. The elements of nature will be unchained and will cause anguish even among the best (the most courageous). The Church will bleed from all Her wounds." ~ Our Lady to priest Raymond Arnette (in May of 1994), #KEYS
1462:The objective level is not words, and cannot be reached by words alone. We must point our finger and be silent, or we will never reach this level. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Science and Sanity: An Introduction to Non-Aristotelian Systems and General Semantics, #KEYS
1463:Beginning today, treat everyone you meet as if they were going to be dead by midnight. Extend to them all the care, kindness and understanding you can muster, and do it with no thought of any reward. Your life will never be the same again." ~ Og Mandino, #KEYS
1464:His will be done! He is omnipotent! What power has man? All that you can do is to love God. Have intense yearning for Him. The whole world is mad for something; why run mad after fleeting objects of this world? Better be mad for God. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA, #KEYS
1465:None can reproach thee with injustice done? It is too little. Banish injustice even from thy thought, It is not the actions alone, but the will that distinguishes the good from the wicked. ~ Democritus, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1466:Tiredness shows lack of will for progress. When you feel tired or fatigued that is lack of will for progress.
Fire is always burning in you.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Weakness, Laziness, Tiredness, Fatigue, Tamas,#KEYS
1467:We must teach people by asking them, not telling them. Then there will be no resistance. We should try to draw the truth out of them, not inject into them. If they do not respond, it is not our fault; but if they do, we will learn much." ~ Rodney Collin, #KEYS
1468:What has to be overcome is the opposition of the Ignorance that does not want the transformation of the nature. If that can be overcome, then old spiritual ideas will not form an obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, #KEYS
1469:Close your eyes & feel yourself to be faceless, formless & without figure. Approach this stillness as though it were the easiest thing in the world to accomplish. This attitude will assure your success." ~ Neville Goddard, (b. 1905). American mystic. See, #KEYS
1470:I desire no reward for it; I do it so that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and give him peace, will delight in it on the day of Resurrection and say to the prophets, 'Take note of what a woman of my community has accomplished' ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya, #KEYS
1471:Learn to grow love for God. Take delight in thinking of Him. Then dispassion, discrimination—all the virtues—will come to you naturally. Let the current of your thought go to Him always. Feel that you have no other refuge but God. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
1472:Lord Naoshige said, The Way of the Samurai is in desperateness. Ten men or more cannot kill such a man. Common sense will not accomplish such things. Simply become insane and desperate.
~ HAGAKURE: THE BOOK OF THE SAMURAI, YAMAMOTO TSUNETOMO, 1650 1720,#KEYS
1473:My father and I will come to him and make our home with him. Open wide your door to the one who comes. Open your soul, throw open the depths of your heart to see the riches of simplicity, the treasures of peace, the sweetness of grace. ~ Ambrose of Milan, #KEYS
1474:My Immaculate Heart is your refuge. It is given to you precisely for these times of yours. Enter in, my dearly beloved children, and thus you will journey along the road which brings you to the God of salvation and peace." ~ Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi, #KEYS
1475:Pray, pray, my children ... You will all be about to be tested: the good ones will pay for the culprits, I will protect many, especially those who have always trusted me." ~ Our Lady Marie Martel (1872-1913) / APPARITIONS OF TILLY (1896 - c. early 1900s), #KEYS
1476:The best course for you is silence. There's absolutely nothing to debate. There's really nothing to think about. There's nothing to argue about. In the silence everything will be revealed to you. All you really have to do is to keep still. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
1477:266. There are three forms in which the command may come, the will and faith in thy nature, thy ideal on which heart and brain are agreed and the voice of Himself or His angels.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,#KEYS
1478:And I tell you, ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 11:9-10, #KEYS
1479:D.: When I concentrate, all sorts of thoughts arise and disturb me. ~ Ramana Maharshi: Yes, that will happen. All that is inside will try to come out. There is no other way except to pull the mind up each time it wants to go astray and fix it in the Self., #KEYS
1480:If human will could be made one with God's,
If human thought could echo the thoughts of God,
Man might be all-knowing and omnipotent; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,#KEYS
1481:Let your heart burn away with yearning for God! Feel that life is not worth living without Him! Then He will reveal Himself! As the poor man longs for wealth, as the lustful man longs for a woman, so must the devotee long for the Lord. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
1482:When worldly thoughts crop up in your mind, and they possess it, then you should go away from the company of others and pray to Him with tears in your eyes. He will remove all the dross of your mind, and will also give you understanding. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
1483:Without heart, everything else counts for nought. Unless the heart expands, nothing else will avail. One's heart must feel for others; one must identify oneself with the happiness and sorrows of others; then only will God be realized. ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
1484:Be not forgetful of prayer. Every time you pray, if your prayer is sincere, there will be new feeling and new meaning in it, which will give you fresh courage, and you will understand that prayer is an education. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, The Brothers Karamazov, #KEYS
1485:Death is not a way to succeed in sadhana. If you die in that way, you will only have the same difficulties again with probably less favourable circumstances. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII, #KEYS
1486:Do not let your heart become troubled by the sad spectacle of human injustice. Even this has its value in the face of all else. And it is from this that one day you will see the justice of God rising with unfailing triumph. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
1487:Each moment, each hour will bring him the vision of a new mystery, because his heart is detached from this as from the other world; an invisible aid guides all his steps and fires his ardour. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1488:Life does not care whether you call yourself rich or poor; strong or weak. It will eternally reward you with that which you claim as true of yourself." ~ Neville Goddard, (1905-1972), mystic teacher. From "The Complete Reader,", (2013), edited David Allen., #KEYS
1489:... Strange signs will appear in the skies: both horns of the moon will join the cross. Happy will be those who will have survived the war, since the pleasures of life will begin again, and the sun will have a new brilliance..." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD), #KEYS
1490:Confident of His grace, expect His will;
Let Him lead; though hidden be the bourne,
See Him in all that happens; that fulfil
For which thou wert born. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, To R.,#KEYS
1491:If deep down you continue to believe a tiny corner of samsara could be useful, or that it might even offer the ultimate solution to all your worldly problems, it will be extremely difficult to become a genuine spiritual seeker. ~ Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye, #KEYS
1492:"Right there, just in the background, is a sort of fairy tale... Something in the making that will be exceedingly beautiful, beyond all expression: a beautiful story Sri Aurobindo was trying to bring down onto the earth - and it's sure to come!" ~ Agenda 03, #KEYS
1493:When men will understand that the Divine knows better than they do what is the best for them, many of their difficulties will disappear.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Difficulties of Surrender,#KEYS
1494:He [the Divine] wants that you first find yourself; that with your true being, your psychic being, you master and govern the lower being, and then you will quite naturally take your proper place in the great Divine Work. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
1495:My son, go hack into thy self by disentangling thyself as much as thou mayst from all things; seek purity from things below by detaching thy will and thy heart from the love of sensible objects. ~ J. Tauter, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1496:When by a constant practice a man is capable of effecting mental concentration, then wherever he may be, his mind will always lift itself above his surroundings and will repose in the Eternal. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
1497:A religion old or new, that stressed the magnificence of the universe as revealed by modern science, might be able to draw forth reserves of reverence and awe hardly tapped by the conventional faiths. Sooner or later, such a religion will emerge. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
1498:Since, in the long run, every planetary society will be endangered by impacts from space, every surviving civilization is obliged to become spacefaring ~ not because of exploratory or romantic zeal, but for the most practical reason imaginable: staying alive., #KEYS
1499:The dream is the small hidden door in the deepest and most intimate sanctum of the soul, which opens to that primeval cosmic night that was soul long before there was conscious ego and will be soul far beyond what a conscious ego could ever reach. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
1500:Whosoever nourishes feelings of hatred against those who hate, will never purify himself, but one who in reply to hatred awakens love, appeases and softens those who are filled with hatred. ~ Magghima Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Dull winter will re-appear. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 2:Words will build no walls. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 3:Gold will be slave or master. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 4:Oh, the places you will go. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 5:Any excuse will serve a tyrant. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 6:Common sense ain't common. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 7:This victory will be your I ruin. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 8:You will be safest in the middle. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 9:I don't know what humor is. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 10:Explore daily the will of God. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 11:Have faith. We will do ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 12:I will never lie again. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 13:Light will someday split you open. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove 14:Love and do as you will. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 15:A good resolve will make any port. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 16:Flattery will get you everywhere. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove 17:I will persist until I succeed! ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 18:Lord, let me live until I die. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 19:Never miss a chance to shut up ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 20:Rule your mind or it will rule you. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 21:Today will never come again. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 22:Don't squat with your spurs on. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 23:I will only add, God bless you. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 24:Please all, and you will please none. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 25:Please will you do my job for me. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 26:Time, time will heal the wound. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 27:What you don't know will hurt you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 28:Who will speak for Planet Earth? ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 29:You will go most safely in the middle. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 30:Beauty will save the world ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 31:Be good and you will be lonesome. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 32:Doubters will doubt to the end. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 33:Gentle time will heal our sorrows. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 34:Immune system will heal itself. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 35:I will never be below the title. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 36:Make crime pay. Become a lawyer. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 37:Security will produce danger. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 38:Vengeance is mine; I will repay. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 39:Whatever you resist will persist. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 40:While we breathe, we will hope. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove 41:As a man believes, so he will act. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 42:Great heart will not be denied. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 43:He who can simulate sanity will be sane. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 44:He will be beloved when he is no more. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 45:If you give, you will be blessed. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 46:Not my will, but thine, be done. ~ jesus-christ, @wisdomtrove 47:The envious will die, but envy never. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 48:Will you wait for me forever? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 49:Anything cracked will shatter at a touch. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 50:If you measure it, it will improve. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 51:No party is as bad as its leaders. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 52:The reason will end up being right. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove 53:There will never be no love at all. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 54:A heart set on love will do no wrong. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 55:And maybe, just maybe, it will. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 56:Enough or not... it will have to do ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 57:If I persist long enough I will win. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 58:I will not walk backward in life. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 59:I will work when failures seek rest. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 60:Never kick a cow chip on a hot day. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 61:No man is great if he thinks he is. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 62:There will grow from straws a mighty heap. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 63:Tomorrow will be a new day. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 64:Always drink upstream from the herd. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 65:and is, and will be everlasting fire, ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 66:Evil comes from the ABUSE of free will ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 67:For the loser now Will be later to win ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 68:he who will not economize will agonize ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 69:I just want to do God’s will. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 70:I think confidence will come back. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 71:I will be rich or I will die trying. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 72:Kindness will always attract kindness. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 73:No honest man will argue on every side ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 74:When liberty returns, I will return. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 75:When the flower opens, the bees will come. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove 76:Where will wants not, a way opens. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 77:Be virtuous and you will be eccentric. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 78:Congress is deadlocked and can’t act. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 79:Don't invite me if you don't want me. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 80:Forgive yourself - no one else will. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 81:I never met a man that I didn't like. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 82:I paint flowers so they will not die. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 83:I was what you are, you will be what I am. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 84:Philosophy will clip an angel's wings. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 85:Subdue your passion or it will subdue you. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 86:The end of the world will be legal. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 87:The image will be downloaded by Fatkun ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 88:What you expect is what you will get. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 89:Who then will explain the explanation? ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 90:You will be melancholy, if you are solitary. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 91:A fool and his money are soon elected. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 92:Anxiety will bear a lot of nuisance. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 93:A rain will fall, but the dirt it tough ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 94:Be the sun and all will see you. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 95:I will maintain it before the whole world. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 96:Just show up and things will happen. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 97:Love will enter cloaked in friendship's name. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 98:Oh, what a day. I will make it a holiday. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 99:There will be time to murder and create. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 100:When the cats away, the mice will play. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 101:Who has self-confidence will lead the rest. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 102:Your homecoming will be my homecoming ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 103:Zeal, the blind conductor of the will. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 104:Be a politician; no training necessary. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 105:Change and everything will change for you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 106:Cousin Swift, you will never be a poet. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 107:Fire, if neglected, will soon gain strength. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 108:I am in love and out of it I will not go. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 109:I will live this day as if it is my last ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 110:I will walk where failures fear to walk. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 111:Love will conquer at the last. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove 112:My actions will follow my expectations. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 113:My heart is, and always will be, yours. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 114:Never slap a man who's chewing tobacco. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 115:Nothing you can't spell will ever work. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 116:Perspective will come in retrospect. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove 117:Time will unveil all things to posterity. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 118:Whoever said a horse was dumb, was dumb ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 119:You will hardly conquer, but conquer you must. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 120:Action will destroy your procrastination. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 121:And will you succeed? Yes, you will indeed! ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 122:For what it will make of you to achieve it. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 123:If we do our best, God will do the rest. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 124:If you let them kill you, they will ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 125:If you pray more you will pray better. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 126:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 127:Never slap a man who is chewing tobacco. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 128:No, but you're wrong now, and always will be. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 129:Out of many things a great heap will be formed. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 130:The heart will break, but broken live on. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 131:There will always be an underground. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 132:The world will be saved by beauty. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 133:They will only care when you're gone. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 134:What you are will show in what you do. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove 135:When I fall in love, it will be forever. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 136:Who will observe the observers? ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove 137:You will never change what you tolerate. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 138:Believe in love and you will have love. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 139:Believe in wealth and you will be rich. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 140:Hearts will break - yet brokenly, live on. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 141:If I look at the mass I will never act. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 142:I will do water - beautiful, blue water. ~ claude-monet, @wisdomtrove 143:I will go down with my colours flying. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 144:Murder will out, this my conclusion. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove 145:Originality will be rewarded in any line. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 146:Reason and truth will prevail at last. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 147:Sound will be the medicine of the future. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove 148:Today I will be the master of my emotions. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 149:What is without periods of rest will not endure. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 150:Your ability will grow to match your dreams. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 151:A company is known by the people it keeps. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 152:A life lived in love will never be dull. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove 153:And I will capture your minds with sweet novelty. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 154:Don't wait to buy land, buy land and wait. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 155:Grace will take you places hustling can’t. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 156:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 157:I will build a car for the great multitude. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 158:I will not be at the mercy of the telephone! ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 159:Sense will always have attractions for me. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 160:The insolence of wealth will creep out. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 161:There's no war that will end all wars. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 162:They who drink beer will think beer. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove 163:What's bred in the bone will stick to the flesh. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 164:You will know your path by the fun of it. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 165:Add little to little and there will be a big pile. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 166:Dishonor will not trouble me, once I am dead. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 167:God ever works with those who work with will. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 168:I believe God will fight my battles for me. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 169:I will clamber through the clouds and exist. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 170:I will greet this day with love in my heart. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 171:Love may fail, but courtesy will prevail. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 172:Purity of heart is to will one thing. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 173:Respect a man, and he will do all the more. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 174:Respect yourself and others will respect you. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 175:Strike at a great man, and you will not miss. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 176:The first step to becoming is to will it. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 177:The will was of Zeus, the hand of Hephaestus. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 178:Thought will not work except in silence. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 179:To love is to will the good of the other. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 180:Whatever you think, that you will be. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 181:Act as if you are, and you will become such. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 182:Chop your own wood and it will warm you twice ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 183:Environment is stronger than will. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 184:France will always be a great nation. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 185:Hate is a bottomless cup; I will pour and pour ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 186:Have fun do good and the money will come ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 187:Holiness is doing God's will with a smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 188:If you do what is easy, your life will be hard ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 189:If you let pride stop you, you will hate life ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 190:If you will change, things will change for you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 191:In a just cause the weak will beat the strong. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 192:Man can learn everything if he will but try. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 193:Mind over matter, will make the Pooh unfatter. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 194:Occupy yourself, and you will be out of harm's way. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 195:People do not lack strength; they lack will. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 196:Prohibition is better than no liquor at all. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 197:So long as I can laugh, never will I be poor. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 198:The arrow will not always find the mark intended. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 199:The US is safest when Congress is in recess. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 200:Today I will multiply my value a hundredfold. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 201:To love is to will the good of the other. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 202:Work to make a living; serve to make a life. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 203:You will never outperform your inner circle. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 204:You will never win if you never begin. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove 205:And virtue, though in rags, will keep me warm ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 206:As the cause is, so the effect will be. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 207:Call me any name you like I will never deny it. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 208:Don't let yesterday use up too much of today. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 209:Every guy looks in his pocket and then votes. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 210:Heaven will display far more variety than Hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 211:He who will not economize will have to agonize. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 212:Ideas will be the major source of new wealth. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 213:I do not believe this darkness will endure. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 214:If you want it and you relax, it will happen ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 215:I tell you folks, all politics is applesauce. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 216:It will not do to depend on the mind alone. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 217:I will be calm. I will be mistress of myself. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 218:Logic won't change an emotion but action will. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 219:Maybe if we lie down our brains will work. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 220:Show me a sane man and I will cure him for you. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 221:Strangers are just friends I haven't met yet. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 222:Syntax must be bad, having sin and tax in it. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 223:The greatest kindness will not bind the ungrateful. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 224:There is nothing good or evil save in the will. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove 225:The revery alone will do If bees are few. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 226:To be a saint is to will the one thing. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 227:Universe will re-arrange itself accordingly. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 228:We have the best Congress that money can buy. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 229:When you're through learning, you're through. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 230:You will find God in the church of your choice. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 231:You will live wisely if you are happy in your lot. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 232:You will move in the direction you are facing. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 233:Acquire a firm will and the utmost patience. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove 234:Aim for service and success will follow! ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 235:A stranger is just a friend I haven't met yet. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 236:Believe you will be successful and you will. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 237:Housework, if you do it right, will kill you. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 238:If you lose self-control everything will fall. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 239:I will act now. I will act now. I will act now. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 240:I will be conquered; I will not capitulate. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 241:I will not leave you until I have seen you hanged. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 242:Keep your place in life and your place will keep you ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 243:Let the dead bury the dead, your time will come. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 244:Love may fail, but 245:Only begin, and you will become eloquent of yourself. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 246:Only time(whatever that may be) will tell. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove 247:The more you read, the more things you will know. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 248:The truth, as always, will be far stranger. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 249:This day of your life will never come again. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 250:To walk out of his will is to walk into nowhere. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 251:Truth crushed to earth will rise again. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 252:Where I choose to walk every step will show. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 253:You will attract everything that you require. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 254:You will survive if you believe in yourself. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 255:A boy's will is the wind's will. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 256:America has the best politicians money can buy. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 257:A thing well said will be wit in all languages. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 258:Drive thy business or it will drive thee. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 259:Everything comes if a man will only wait. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 260:Fear God, and your enemies will fear you. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 261:He who has overcome his fears will truly be free. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 262:I belong to no organized political body. I am a ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 263:If matters go badly now, they will not always be so. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 264:If you don't act on life, life will act on you ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 265:If you have love you will do all things well. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 266:I know that Congress will do the right thing. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 267:I will be sof brief, I have already finished. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 268:I will form good habits and become their slaves. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 269:One day offices will be a thing of the past ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 270:Our patience will achieve more than our force. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 271:People will choose unhappiness over uncertainty. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 272:Prejudice will fall in a combat with interest. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 273:Spinnin' a rope is fun if your neck ain't in it ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 274:That which we can't remember, we will repeat. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 275:The best way out of a difficulty is through it. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 276:The doctor of the future will be oneself. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 277:This suspense is terrible. I hope it will last. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 278:We're all ignorant, just about different stuff. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 279:We will begin by learning how to tie our shoes. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 280:What does it take to become a saint? Will it. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 281:What you keep before your eyes will affect you. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 282:When ignorance gets started it knows no bounds. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 283:When thinking won't cure fear, action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 284:When you cease to exist, then who will you blame? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 285:When you find yourself in a hole, quit digging. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 286:Who heeds not the future will find sorrow at hand ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 287:Yield to all and you will soon have nothing to yield. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 288:Act enthusiastic and you will be enthusiastic. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 289:A good friend will always stab you in the front. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 290:Although the power is lacking, the will is commendable. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 291:And will I like being called a jazz-baby? ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 292:An old young man, will be a young old man. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 293:Do it, and then you will feel motivated to do it. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 294:Don't wait. The time will never be just right. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 295:If light is in your heart, you will find your way home. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 296:In war, practice dissimulation and you will succeed. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 297:I think that Bible principles will help anybody. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 298:I who am in the night will move into the day. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove 299:Mark it down. You will never go where God is not. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 300:Nature will tell you a direct lie if she can. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove 301:Nothing makes a man broad-minded like adversity. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 302:Poetry and philosophy will become friends. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 303:So long as there is breath in me, I will persist. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 304:That which never has been, never is, and never will be. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 305:The child will reveal himself through work. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 306:The Darkness has begun. There will be no dawn. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 307:The path marked Pride will lead you over a cliff. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 308:The people who matter will recognize who you are. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 309:There will be no proof that I ever was a writer. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 310:The tyrant will always find a pretext for his tyranny. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 311:The will-to-live becomes the will-to-power. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove 312:What does it take to become a saint? Will it. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 313:What we achieve inwardly will change outer reality. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 314:When you really look for me you will see me instantly. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove 315:You've never heard of them- and you never will . ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 316:Ability will never catch up with the demand for it. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 317:A nation that knows how to work will never suffer. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 318:A quick temper will make a fool of you soon enough. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 319:Build a dream and the dream will build you. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove 320:Chaotic action is preferable to orderly inaction. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 321:Embrace your grief. For there, your soul will grow. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove 322:Every man gets an opportunity once in a lifetime. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 323:Everything in this world depends upon will. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 324:Free will is to mind what chance is to matter. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove 325:Go as far as you can see and you will see further. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 326:He who has lost his money-belt will go where you wish. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 327:He who is not a good servant will not be a good master. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 328:He, who is not prepared today, will be less so tomorrow. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 329:If you aim at nothing, you will hit it every time. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 330:Man has will, but woman has her way. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 331:Nothing less will content me, than wholeAmerica. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 332:People will never forget how you made them feel. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 333:Russia will become beacons of hope for the world. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove 334:The country has gone sane and got back to horses. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 335:The more ignorant you are, the quicker you fight. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 336:There will be sleeping enough in the grave. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 337:Welcome will arrived, the hour that was not hoped for. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 338:Anyone who does anything useful will not go unpaid. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 339:As long as men die, liberty will never parish. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 340:A very little key will open a very heavy door. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 341:A vision, without a plan, is just a hallucination. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 342:Between grief and nothing, I will take grief. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 343:Buy land. They ain't making any more of the stuff. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 344:Destiny is our will, and our will is nature. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 345:Do it or don't do it - you will regret both. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 346:Everybody is ignorant, only on different subjects. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 347:For my part, I will never give up, and I mean never. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 348:Give, do not lend; after death who will thank you? ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 349:God's plan will continue on God's schedule. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 350:Heaven never helps the man who will not help himself ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 351:If you do something often enough, a ratio will appear ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 352:If your desire is for good, the people will be good. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 353:I shall speak facts; but some will say I deal in fiction. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 354:It will be seen in the frying of the eggs. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 355:Love will find its way through all languages on its own. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 356:Make no conditions and none will be imposed. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 357:My will is mine... I shall not make it soft for you. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove 358:Never use a long word where a short one will do. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 359:No one will take better care of your dream than you. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 360:One must care about a world one will not see. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 361:On their deathbed men will speak true, they say. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 362:Peace will come wherever it is sincerely invited. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 363:Seek not to inquire what the morrow will bring with it. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 364:There is no rampart that will hold out against malice. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 365:The way you make love / is the way God will be with you. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 366:View it as your friend, and it will give you wings. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 367:We are here for just a spell, so get a few laughs. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 368:Whatever enlarges hope will also exalt courage. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 369:Will is to grace as the horse is to the rider. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 370:Words will not fail when the matter is well considered. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 371:Your habits will determine your quality of life. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 372:All the money you made will never buy back your soul. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 373:A people free to choose will always choose peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 374:As you ask and feel and believe, you will receive. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 375:But people will laugh at all sorts of things. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 376:Conquer your thoughts and you will conquer the world. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 377:Do the thing and you will have the power. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 378:Do what we can, summer will have its flies. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 379:Endure and persist; this pain will turn to good by and by. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 380:Every man is ignorant - just on different subjects. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 381:Help another and you will be the one who benefits most ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 382:If by my life or death I can protect you, I will. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 383:Invest in inflation. It is the only thing going up. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 384:Is your money that good, will it buy you forgiveness? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 385:It is mine to give to whom I will, like my heart. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 386:I will not harbor unhealthy thoughts anymore. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 387:I will prepare and someday my chance will come. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove 388:I will strain my potential until it cries for mercy. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove 389:Knowledge will give you power, but character respect. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 390:Life is a compromise between fate and free will. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 391:Life isn't fair. In never was and never will be. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 392:Nothing is so difficult but that man will accomplish it. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 393:Poetry, therefore, we will call Musical Thought. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 394:The medicine of the future will be music and sound. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove 395:The more thankful you are, the happier you will be! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 396:The more you let go, the faster you will move ahead. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 397:To the fool, he who speaks wisdom will sound foolish. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 398:Very often, say what you will, a knave is only a fool. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 399:We do more talking progress than we do progressing. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 400:Americans will feed anyone that's not close to them. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 401:A remark generally hurts in proportion to its truth. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 402:Be in general virtuous, and you will be happy. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 403:Change your thinking, and you will change your life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 404:Destroy the seed of evil, or it will grow up to your ruin. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 405:Face your fears or they will climb over your back. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 406:Forget the dead you've left, they will not follow you. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 407:Give Me a Turkish Army. I will Conquer world. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 408:Great doubt will eventually lead to great awakening. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove 409:He whose ranks are united in purpose will be victorious. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 410:If the great man be not grave, he will not be revered. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 411:If we don’t cannibalize ourselves, someone else will. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 412:If we will only think, we shall begin to thank. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 413:I love a dog. He does nothing for political reasons. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 414:It's great to be great, but its greater to be human. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 415:Please call me Eddie if it will help you to relax. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 416:The bullet that will kill me is not yet cast. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 417:The man who has lost his purse will go wherever you wish. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 418:The way I see it, Disneyland will never be finished. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 419:Thinking will not overcome fear but action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove 420:Those who gossip with you will gossip about you. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 421:Time will cure you, but now is your grief still young. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 422:Undeservedly you will atone for the sins of your fathers. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 423:Water continually dropping will wear hard rocks hollow. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 424:We will accept nothing less than full Victory! ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 425:Whenever you become empowered, you will be tested. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 426:A liar will not be believed, even when he speaks the truth. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 427:All names will soon be restored to their proper owners. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 428:A person's true nature will reveal itself despite disguise. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 429:Democrats are the only reason to vote for Republicans ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 430:Do the best you can, and don't take life too serious. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 431:How come anything you buy will go on sale next week? ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 432:I'm no longer curious about things that will upset me. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 433:In life, people will take you at your own reckoning. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 434:Man has his will, but woman has her way. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove 435:No one will believe in you until you believe in you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 436:Nothing is surer than that the people will be weak. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 437:People who fly into a rage always make a bad landing. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 438:Return to the root and you will find the meaning. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove 439:Science and religion will meet and shake hands. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 440:The Cosmos is all that is or ever was or ever will be. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 441:The fool will upset the whole science of astronomy. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 442:Then wear the gold hat, if that will move her; ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 443:The Schools ain't what they used to be and never was. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 444:The time will come when you will hate the sight of a mirror. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 445:This day of your life will never come again. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 446:Who am I? And how, I wonder, will this story end? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 447:Who will ever kiss this encyclopedia of a head? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 448:Who will you have to become to achieve all you want? ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove 449:Without God, we cannot. Without us, God will not. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 450:A leech that will not quit the skin until sated with blood. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 451:Allegories drawn to great length will always break. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 452:Desire only God, and your heart will be satisfied. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 453:Even the darkest night will end and the sun will rise. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 454:For good or ill, your habits will make or break you. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove 455:For when I can love all of me, I will love all of you. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove 456:God bless you all with peace, tranquility and good will. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 457:God will never help us be anyone other than ourselves. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 458:Happy feelings will attract more happy circumstances. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 459:He that has too much to do will do something wrong. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 460:He who hears not me but the logos will say: All is one. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove 461:He will win who knows when to fight and when not to fight. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 462:I am always going to do my best, no matter where I am. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 463:If happy I can be I will, if suffer I must I can. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 464:If there are poor on the moon, we will go there too. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 465:If you want to be successful, love what you are doing. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 466:Man will have to go beyond intellect in the end. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 467:Out of your vulnerabilities will come your strength. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 468:Some say the world will end in fire, some say in ice. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 469:Tell me about despair, yours, and I will tell you mine ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 470:The fool who persists in his folly will become wise. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 471:The self persists like a dying star, In sleep, afraid. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 472:The successful man will profit from his mistakes and ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 473:Though strength be wanting, the will to action Merits praise. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 474:Whom God would use greatly He will hurt deeply. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 475:You can say anything if enough people will listen. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 476:... you simply can't imagine what men will say! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 477:All reform except a moral one will prove unavailing. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 478:Being young is beautiful, but being old is comfortable. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 479:Be patient and tough; someday this pain will be useful to you. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 480:Don't say, "If I could, I would." Say, "If I can, I will." ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 481:Find a happy person, and you will find a project. ~ sonja-lyubomirsky, @wisdomtrove 482:He who keeps danger in mind will rest safely in his seat. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 483:History will never accept difficulties as an excuse. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 484:If you are not ready today, you will be even less so tomorrow. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 485:If you are trying to get out of the hole, stop digging. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 486:If you do not get it from yourself, where will you go for it? ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 487:If you don't know where you're going any road will do ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 488:If your thinking is limited, your life will be limited. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 489:If you try to do too much, you will not achieve anything. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 490:I just think that only God will judge a person's heart. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 491:I'm not a member of an organized party. I'm a Democrat. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 492:In doubt a man of worth will trust to his own wisdom. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 493:In my next life I will try to commit more errors. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 494:I will always love the false image I had of you. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 495:I will heighten my life by helping others heighten theirs ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 496:Men will risk their lives, even die for ribbons. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 497:One believes others will do what he will do to himself. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 498:Salvation never will come through hope of reward. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 499:Since I will be no one's slave, I will be no one's master. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 500:The Messiah will only come when he is no longer needed. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:I am. I think. I will. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
2:I think. I am. I will. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
3:I understand. I will ~ Kate White, #NFDB
4:I will be free, ~ Hilda Doolittle, #NFDB
5:I will not serve”— ~ Peter Kreeft, #NFDB
6:Reunion will come. ~ Atsuko Asano, #NFDB
7:Wander at will, ~ Robert Browning, #NFDB
8:What will be will be ~ James Frey, #NFDB
9:Will ye, ay or nay? ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
10:You will, will you? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
11:Grace will hold you ~ John Friend, #NFDB
12:I will do what I can ~ Jude Morgan, #NFDB
13:I will,” I said. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
14:Snap to, Will Henry! ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
15:The Lord Will Provide. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
16:There will be sway. ~ Lori Lansens, #NFDB
17:Will you talk to me ~ Kathy Reichs, #NFDB
18:You will not see ~ Hilda Doolittle, #NFDB
19:and you will can then ~ Ken D Berry, #NFDB
20:I loved doing sitcoms. ~ Will Estes, #NFDB
21:I will fight for her. ~ Layla Hagen, #NFDB
22:I WILL KILL SNOW. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
23:I will not calm down! ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
24:More will mean worse. ~ Martin Amis, #NFDB
25:Polka will never die. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
26:Talent will come out. ~ Ray Walston, #NFDB
27:The LORD will provide”; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
28:Will is a skill. ~ Jillian Michaels, #NFDB
29:will. I swear I will. ~ Dan Simmons, #NFDB
30:Will this army do? ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
31:you will be his slaves. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
32:Act, and God will act. ~ Joan of Arc, #NFDB
33:As you will, King Fitz. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
34:But I will be, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
35:Do with her as you will. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
36:Dull winter will re-appear. ~ Horace, #NFDB
37:Guilt will do that. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
38:I will move you.” “We’re not ~ Tijan, #NFDB
39:Justice will prevail! ~ Tsugumi Ohba, #NFDB
40:My soul will find yours, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
41:This, too, will pass ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
42:Time will bring healing. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
43:Will I be something? ~ Anis Mojgani, #NFDB
44:Will, is that you? ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
45:Ask, and It Will Be Given ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
46:But I will always be hers. ~ J D Horn, #NFDB
47:Fire will save the Clan ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
48:If elected, I will win. ~ Pat Paulsen, #NFDB
49:If the accident will. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
50:If you will kiss me ~ Judith McNaught, #NFDB
51:I think I will keep you, ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
52:I will always protect you, ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
53:I will never hurt you. ~ Cayla Kluver, #NFDB
54:I will not be ignored. ~ Vivien Leigh, #NFDB
55:I will not be misquoted! ~ Todd Barry, #NFDB
56:I will soldier on. ~ J H Williams III, #NFDB
57:Love will come find you ~ Alicia Keys, #NFDB
58:some will say that death ~ C E Morgan, #NFDB
59:such is the Lord's Will. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
60:This, too, will pass. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
61:Whatever will be will be. ~ Doris Day, #NFDB
62:What will happen, will happen. ~ Brom, #NFDB
63:When will I make it by? ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
64:will change your life. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
65:Will you hold my hand? ~ Belle Aurora, #NFDB
66:Words will build no walls. ~ Plutarch, #NFDB
67:Any excuse will serve a tyrant ~ Aesop, #NFDB
68:Bend and you will be straight. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
69:Be, the money will come to you. ~ Sark, #NFDB
70:Gold will be slave or master. ~ Horace, #NFDB
71:I will never be able to... ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
72:Love will set her free. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
73:Mr. Grey will see you now, ~ E L James, #NFDB
74:No one will do it for you. ~ Ben Stein, #NFDB
75:Our home will eat you. ~ Marie Brennan, #NFDB
76:Sir, will you marry me? ~ Toni Gonzaga, #NFDB
77:The rigid tree will be felled. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
78:The War That Will End War. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
79:Will you ever own up to ~ Brandon Mull, #NFDB
80:And to thy husband's will ~ John Milton, #NFDB
81:Any excuse will serve a tyrant. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
82:I will hit a man with glasses. ~ Eminem, #NFDB
83:I will kill for my family. ~ K F Breene, #NFDB
84:I will murder the world. ~ Marlon James, #NFDB
85:I will never lie to you. ~ Jimmy Carter, #NFDB
86:Life is lived on the edge. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
87:My cock will text you. ~ Angelica Chase, #NFDB
88:No other man will have you ~ Maya Banks, #NFDB
89:Not my but Thy will, O Lord. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
90:No weapon is sharper than will. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
91:Reagan will later write ~ Bill O Reilly, #NFDB
92:so we began and will never cease ~ Rumi, #NFDB
93:We will finish the race. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
94:Whatever will be, will be. ~ A J Banner, #NFDB
95:Will loved to gallop. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
96:Will night never come? ~ Samuel Beckett, #NFDB
97:you will always be my ~ Samantha Bayarr, #NFDB
98:You will stir up the hornets. ~ Plautus, #NFDB
99:Blood Will Rule the Forest ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
100:Common sense ain't common. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
101:Do what I will never do. ~ Jhumpa Lahiri, #NFDB
102:Do you dream much, Will? ~ Thomas Harris, #NFDB
103:Even the continents drift. ~ George Will, #NFDB
104:GOOD OR ILL DEPENDS ON WILL. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
105:It will be alright. ~ Katherine Hannigan, #NFDB
106:It will decrease the yield. ~ A G Riddle, #NFDB
107:I will always remember ~ Faith Ringgold, #NFDB
108:I will learn by screwing up. ~ Greg Bear, #NFDB
109:I will leave an impression. ~ Puff Daddy, #NFDB
110:Life will find a way. ~ Michael Crichton, #NFDB
111:LOVE comes of its own free will, ~ Rumi, #NFDB
112:Make of that what you will. ~ Leif Enger, #NFDB
113:My mother will hear you. ~ Annette Blair, #NFDB
114:My soul will find yours. ~ Jude Deveraux, #NFDB
115:There will be no white ~ Dido Armstrong, #NFDB
116:The wounded will wound. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
117:This victory will be your I ruin. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
118:Time will unfold its leaves. ~ Glen Cook, #NFDB
119:Tomorrow will be better. ~ Lauren Conrad, #NFDB
120:will fight with everything ~ Miguel Ruiz, #NFDB
121:Will you punish me forever? ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
122:You will be safest in the middle. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
123:You will hurt your foot. ~ Joseph Heller, #NFDB
124:You will ride the Tao ~ Terence McKenna, #NFDB
125:Age will flatten a man. ~ Tommy Lee Jones, #NFDB
126:ALL OF THE PRINCE OF BEL AIR ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
127:And then it will rain. ~ Kelley Armstrong, #NFDB
128:And then Will got pneumonia. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
129:Atlantis will rise again. ~ Charles Olson, #NFDB
130:But I think I will keep you. ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
131:Free will is an empty term. ~ John Calvin, #NFDB
132:Hello Kitty will never speak. ~ Pico Iyer, #NFDB
133:His star will forever shine. ~ Bert Convy, #NFDB
134:If I can be a leader, I will. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
135:If you hear me, will I exist? ~ S E Lynes, #NFDB
136:I'm a really good swimmer. ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
137:I never will give up. ~ Junior dos Santos, #NFDB
138:In His will, our peace. ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
139:I will be as callous and ~ Steve Lonegan, #NFDB
140:I will blaze my own trail. ~ Brad Meltzer, #NFDB
141:I will go to the garden. ~ Robert Creeley, #NFDB
142:I will illuminate you. ~ Sienna McQuillen, #NFDB
143:I will not be triumphed over. ~ Cleopatra, #NFDB
144:Jade Dragon will go. ~ Richard Paul Evans, #NFDB
145:Light will someday split you open ~ Hafez, #NFDB
146:Music will save the world. ~ Pablo Casals, #NFDB
147:My core constituency will ~ John Sandford, #NFDB
148:Peace will be victorious. ~ Yitzhak Rabin, #NFDB
149:Someday our souls will be one and ~ Rumi, #NFDB
150:States will never be happy until ~ Plato, #NFDB
151:Success will ruin your life. ~ Tom Clancy, #NFDB
152:There Will Be Strong Copy ~ Dan S Kennedy, #NFDB
153:The truth will make you odd. ~ Judy Blume, #NFDB
154:The unyielding army will not win. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
155:Things will work out. ~ Gordon B Hinckley, #NFDB
156:Wars are won in the will. ~ Robert Fanney, #NFDB
157:Who will bell the cat? ~ William Langland, #NFDB
158:Will we die, just a little? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
159:You will die in this house. ~ B J Daniels, #NFDB
160:A Spoon swoon, if you will. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
161:Berenice will be safe. ~ Jonathan L Howard, #NFDB
162:Every bird will follow it's specie. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
163:Explore daily the will of God. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
164:Fear will learn to fear me. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
165:Forever will be you and me. ~ Salvador Dal, #NFDB
166:God will give me justice ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
167:God will honor our faith. ~ Dwight L Moody, #NFDB
168:Have faith. We will do ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
169:How long will I love you? ~ Ellie Goulding, #NFDB
170:If it means to be , it will be ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
171:If you die then I will too. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
172:I’ll make a beautiful corpse. ~ Will Hobbs, #NFDB
173:It puzzles the will. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
174:I WILL BITE YOUR NOSE OFF! ~ Thea Harrison, #NFDB
175:I will fight to defend liberty. ~ Ted Cruz, #NFDB
176:I will never lie again. ~ William Faulkner, #NFDB
177:I will remain active in judo. ~ Ryoko Tani, #NFDB
178:I will tell the stork-man. ~ Tamora Pierce, #NFDB
179:I will unbolt to you ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
180:I will walk by myself ~ Charles Reznikoff, #NFDB
181:Just believe, it will happen. ~ Tito Ortiz, #NFDB
182:Love and do as you will. ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
183:Love and do what you will, ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
184:Maybe I will go to Paris. ~ James Crumley, #NFDB
185:maybe Okay will be our always ~ John Green, #NFDB
186:Mummy will never forget you! ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
187:My films, no one else will do. ~ Mira Nair, #NFDB
188:My will exceeds my talents. ~ Edvard Munch, #NFDB
189:Oh well, I will say here, ~ Robert Creeley, #NFDB
190:Only Earl Grey will ever do. ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
191:Our need will be the real creator. ~ Plato, #NFDB
192:Peace is war by other means. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
193:Pretend and it will be true. ~ Ally Carter, #NFDB
194:Sin will do a number on you. ~ Johnny Hunt, #NFDB
195:Tell Me I can't and I will ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
196:The first is: Will I go blind? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
197:The present will not long endure. ~ Pindar, #NFDB
198:The revery alone will do ~ Emily Dickinson, #NFDB
199:Too soon, the sun will rise. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
200:War's balance will prevail. ~ Janet Morris, #NFDB
201:What cannot be said will be wept. ~ Sappho, #NFDB
202:Who will be my equal? ~ Cardinal Richelieu, #NFDB
203:Will? Will, is that you? ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
204:Work usually follows will. ~ Louis Pasteur, #NFDB
205:Work usually follows will. ~ William James, #NFDB
206:You will learn to love again ~ Leila Sales, #NFDB
207:A good resolve will make any port. ~ Horace, #NFDB
208:All will be well.. In words of ~ The Mother, #NFDB
209:A man is above all his will ~ Prabhavananda, #NFDB
210:Blind is he who will not see! ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
211:Bookworms will rule the world! ~ E S Carter, #NFDB
212:But the truth will win out. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
213:Dig if you will a picture: ~ Victor LaValle, #NFDB
214:Everything will be all right. ~ David Sheff, #NFDB
215:Forever will be you and me. ~ Salvador Dali, #NFDB
216:For you, Anastasia, I will try. ~ E L James, #NFDB
217:Foul deeds will rise, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
218:God will give me justice. ~ Marcus Luttrell, #NFDB
219:Greatness exists in all of us. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
220:He who flees will fight again. ~ Tertullian, #NFDB
221:Honesty will never break you. ~ Kate Hudson, #NFDB
222:If it’s to be, it will be me. ~ Gary Keller, #NFDB
223:It will pass, whatever it is. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
224:I will always be an Oasis. ~ Liam Gallagher, #NFDB
225:I will always come for you. ~ Erica Stevens, #NFDB
226:I will be mistress of myself. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
227:I will fight no more forever ~ Chief Joseph, #NFDB
228:I will make you a fisher of men ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
229:I will sing while you croak. ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
230:I will stay in my bed! ~ Jean Paul Gaultier, #NFDB
231:Knowledge will make you be free. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
232:Life will be a party for you ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
233:Maybe okay will be our always. ~ John Green, #NFDB
234:Maybe our luck will change. ~ Eric S Nylund, #NFDB
235:My joy will be in serving. ~ Walter Russell, #NFDB
236:Parents just don't understand. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
237:Rage will make you careless ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
238:Schadenfreude is so nutritious. ~ Will Self, #NFDB
239:Something will break very bad. ~ Marc Faber, #NFDB
240:Some will stay, you know. ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
241:THE ALGORITHM WILL SEE YOU NOW ~ Kai Fu Lee, #NFDB
242:The hard and stiff will be broken. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
243:The results will be very good. ~ Jacob Zuma, #NFDB
244:The sun will stand as your best man ~ Hafez, #NFDB
245:The will of God prevails. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
246:The world will not fall apart. ~ Keri Smith, #NFDB
247:The world will not wait for us. ~ Bob Hawke, #NFDB
248:Time will perfect matter. ~ Terence McKenna, #NFDB
249:Unsung, the noblest deed will die. ~ Pindar, #NFDB
250:We will always have Narnia. ~ Cindy Rollins, #NFDB
251:We will never lose the land. ~ Willa Cather, #NFDB
252:What cannot be said will be wept. ~ Sappho, #NFDB
253:Who Will Cry When You Die? ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
254:All men will be sailors then ~ Leonard Cohen, #NFDB
255:And man will go on. Man, not men. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
256:A real leader will always follow ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
257:Be good and you will be lonely. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
258:Biology always beats will power. ~ Mehmet Oz, #NFDB
259:Blood will have blood. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
260:Claim it; it will respond. ~ Neville Goddard, #NFDB
261:Echo…I will never leave you. ~ Katie McGarry, #NFDB
262:"Explore daily the will of God." ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
263:God will not waste your pain. ~ Kyle Idleman, #NFDB
264:Hunger is insolent, and will be fed. ~ Homer, #NFDB
265:I believe God will make a way. ~ Lauryn Hill, #NFDB
266:If we don't dream, who will? ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
267:If you do not, you will not. ~ Matthew Kelly, #NFDB
268:Inquiry is fatal to certainty. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
269:I will be the perfect mannequin. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
270:I will decide who is a Jew! ~ Hermann Goring, #NFDB
271:I will fall on my face sometimes ~ Jessie J, #NFDB
272:I will never feel successful. ~ Howard Stern, #NFDB
273:I will never turn to God. ~ Marianne Wiggins, #NFDB
274:I will not be a red queen ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
275:I will not be my father's dog. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
276:I will persist until I succeed! ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
277:I will probably die singing. ~ Miriam Makeba, #NFDB
278:I will weep for you, brother. ~ Cayla Kluver, #NFDB
279:Jump and the net will appear. ~ Mick Ebeling, #NFDB
280:Let us try what love will do. ~ William Penn, #NFDB
281:Liberty is a product of order. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
282:Lord, let me live until I die. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
283:Love will turn you on your head. ~ Jon Jones, #NFDB
284:My new name will keep me warm! ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
285:Not my will, but thine, be done. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
286:One day man will connect his ~ Nikola Tesla, #NFDB
287:Rule your mind or it will rule you. ~ Horace, #NFDB
288:See the truth, and you will see me. ~ Buddha, #NFDB
289:Sin will pluck on sin. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
290:The eye will have his part. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
291:The Eye will take care of her. ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
292:The Second Birth of Frankenstein ~ Will Hill, #NFDB
293:The stars will never align ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
294:Time was, time will be again. ~ Ian McDonald, #NFDB
295:Today will never come again. ~ Thomas Merton, #NFDB
296:We have to succeed, so we will. ~ Ross Perot, #NFDB
297:We will never be great again. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
298:What will I use the money for? ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
299:Will is the pimp of appetite. ~ Lope de Vega, #NFDB
300:You will always be a hyena. ~ Arthur Rimbaud, #NFDB
301:You will not be a chip the richer. ~ Plautus, #NFDB
302:Carmen will always be free. ~ Prosper M rim e, #NFDB
303:Danger is real, fear is a choice ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
304:Disrupt, and you will be saved. ~ Jill Lepore, #NFDB
305:Do what you say you will do. ~ James M Kouzes, #NFDB
306:Drop desiring and bliss will be yours. ~ Osho, #NFDB
307:Every life is finite, Will. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
308:Fear is not God’s will for you. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
309:Flattery will get you everywhere ~ Maya Banks, #NFDB
310:Heart of stone will be shattered. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
311:Heaven will smile on us again. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
312:If you build it, he will come. ~ W P Kinsella, #NFDB
313:I have to survive. I will survive ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
314:I love you and I'm here for you. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
315:I'm in a glass case of emotion ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
316:I think I will die laughing. ~ Jeanne Calment, #NFDB
317:I will be the monster for you. ~ Bree Despain, #NFDB
318:I will have a lot,” said William, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
319:I will jump into most any role. ~ Cathy Rigby, #NFDB
320:I...will never...regret you. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
321:I will never stop complaining. ~ Margaret Cho, #NFDB
322:I WILL NOT BE A DINOSAUR POO! ~ Kate Saunders, #NFDB
323:I will only add, God bless you. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
324:I will reign over a new world! ~ Tsugumi Ohba, #NFDB
325:I will see it when I believe it. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
326:I will write my name in fire red. ~ Jean Rhys, #NFDB
327:Leap and the net will appear ~ John Burroughs, #NFDB
328:Leap and the net will appear. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
329:loving yourself will save your soul ~ R H Sin, #NFDB
330:Making more money will not ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
331:Maybe "okay" will be our "always ~ John Green, #NFDB
332:Maybe 'okay' will be our 'always ~ John Green, #NFDB
333:Norman Bates will never die... ~ Robert Bloch, #NFDB
334:Now I love,and will love. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell, #NFDB
335:Peace on earth, good will to men ~ Dobie Gray, #NFDB
336:Perhaps okay will be our always. ~ John Green, #NFDB
337:Plant a Seed so your Heart will Grow. ~ Hafez, #NFDB
338:Please all, and you will please none. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
339:Please will you do my job for me. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
340:Pop music will never be low brow. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
341:Pour on, I will endure. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
342:Rap will never be the same as before ~ Eminem, #NFDB
343:Restrictions will set you free. ~ W A Mathieu, #NFDB
344:Sorry, I'm allergic to bullshit. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
345:Stories will get you killed. ~ Marie Rutkoski, #NFDB
346:The power of your will is everything. ~ CLAMP, #NFDB
347:The truth will lead me to all. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
348:Time, time will heal the wound. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
349:to Ned, will you. Carry on. ~ Lisa Scottoline, #NFDB
350:To what will love not stoop! ~ Samuel Beckett, #NFDB
351:Vegas will always be Vegas. ~ Debbie Reynolds, #NFDB
352:Vengeance is mine, I will repay ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
353:What you don't know will hurt you. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
354:When I get older, I will be stronger ~ K naan, #NFDB
355:Where's your will to be weird? ~ Jim Morrison, #NFDB
356:While the other guy's sleeping? ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
357:Who will speak for Planet Earth? ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
358:Will is the dynamic soul-force. ~ Albert Pike, #NFDB
359:Will you be my forever, Donia? ~ Melissa Marr, #NFDB
360:Will you cry? Will you miss me? ~ C J Roberts, #NFDB
361:Will you save my soul tonight? ~ Jos N Harris, #NFDB
362:Women will not be free ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
363:Your will, not mine, O Lord. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
364:You will always be my world. ~ Elizabeth Finn, #NFDB
365:You will always be one of us. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
366:You will be excellently executed. ~ Bret Hart, #NFDB
367:You will go most safely in the middle. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
368:You 'will never belive it. ~ Luis J Rodr guez, #NFDB
369:You will never regret being kind. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
370:And waste perfectly good beetles? ~ Will Wight, #NFDB
371:Anything that can go wrong, will ~ Larry Niven, #NFDB
372:Beauty will save the world ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
373:Be good and you will be lonesome. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
374:bullet wound will do.” Gordon ~ Mary Jo Putney, #NFDB
375:but trial by combat was unknown. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
376:Common sense will tell us, that ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
377:Danger will wink on opportunity. ~ John Milton, #NFDB
378:Doubters will doubt to the end. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
379:Do you wonder that they will ~ Rafael Sabatini, #NFDB
380:Gentle time will heal our sorrows. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
381:Get all the good laughs you can. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
382:Gossip does not matter. We will be ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
383:Having a purpose, that's the key. ~ Will Adams, #NFDB
384:History will treat me right. ~ Ralph Abernathy, #NFDB
385:If you build it, nerds will come. ~ Jon Lovitz, #NFDB
386:If you will it, it is no dream ~ Theodor Herzl, #NFDB
387:Immune system will heal itself. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
388:I must not quarrel with the will ~ John Milton, #NFDB
389:I never met a man I didn't like. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
390:It's not can you, it's will you ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
391:It will only ever be you, Evie. ~ Mia Sheridan, #NFDB
392:I will love you unconditionally . ~ Katy Perry, #NFDB
393:I will never be below the title. ~ Bette Davis, #NFDB
394:I will never possess my hand. ~ Arthur Rimbaud, #NFDB
395:I will not repeat my mother's life. ~ Etaf Rum, #NFDB
396:I will try to be non-violent ~ Muriel Rukeyser, #NFDB
397:I will wear it even unto death. ~ Nancy Garden, #NFDB
398:Leap, and the net will appear. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
399:Leechfield Will Grease The Planet! ~ Mary Karr, #NFDB
400:loneliness that will probably ~ Katherine Owen, #NFDB
401:"Move and the way will open." ~ Taoist proverb, #NFDB
402:[My advice] will one day be found ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
403:My darkness will save them. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
404:My power will be in humility. ~ Walter Russell, #NFDB
405:My Westley will come for me. ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
406:Only the strong will survive. ~ Juliette Cross, #NFDB
407:Prayer is an effort of will. ~ Oswald Chambers, #NFDB
408:Security will produce danger. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
409:Someday this pain will be useful to you ~ Ovid, #NFDB
410:Some things will never change. ~ Bruce Hornsby, #NFDB
411:The dead will be resurrected. ~ Norman Solomon, #NFDB
412:The map? I will first make it. ~ Patrick White, #NFDB
413:There will be no communism. ~ Francisco Franco, #NFDB
414:This action will have no echo. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
415:Together we will be unstoppable. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
416:Vengeance is mine. I will repay. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
417:Vengeance is mine; I will repay. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
418:Voters' memories will fade some. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
419:War is a nation’s way of eating. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
420:Whatever will happen will happen. ~ Mila Kunis, #NFDB
421:Whatever you resist will persist. ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
422:While we breathe, we will hope. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
423:will-have a tendency to ~ Erle Stanley Gardner, #NFDB
424:Will is wish, and liberty is power. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
425:Will Metzger’s book Tell the Truth ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
426:Your search will end in death. ~ Anita Clenney, #NFDB
427:You will always be my always. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
428:You will always be my best friend. ~ Tite Kubo, #NFDB
429:You will be what you will to be. ~ James Allen, #NFDB
430:A fat kitchin, a lean Will. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
431:and rain will fall on our eaves. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
432:And who will protect me from him? ~ Cora Reilly, #NFDB
433:...and yes I said yes I will Yes. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
434:As a man believes, so he will act. ~ Sam Harris, #NFDB
435:Beauty will save the world ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
436:Character is perfectly educated will. ~ Novalis, #NFDB
437:Cycle trails will abound in Utopia. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
438:Every new time will give its law. ~ Maxim Gorky, #NFDB
439:fang will be the first to die ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
440:For those who seeks , will find . ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
441:God's will is your deepest desires. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
442:God will provide a way of escape. ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
443:Great heart will not be denied. ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
444:He who can simulate sanity will be sane. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
445:He who does not work, will not eat ~ John Smith, #NFDB
446:He will always be my Sir Galahad. ~ Ava Gardner, #NFDB
447:He will be beloved when he is no more. ~ Horace, #NFDB
448:He will have true glory who despises it. ~ Livy, #NFDB
449:Human-nature will not change. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
450:If ka will say so, let it be so. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
451:If we dont heal our own hood, who will? ~ Nelly, #NFDB
452:If we have to go to war, we will. ~ Andrew Card, #NFDB
453:If you ain't first, you're last! ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
454:I guess’ will get you killed. ~ Jennifer Echols, #NFDB
455:I know I will die in a car crash. ~ Katie Price, #NFDB
456:I love you still, Against my will. ~ Sarah Kane, #NFDB
457:I'm 23 now, but will I live to see 24? ~ Coolio, #NFDB
458:I never mewt a man I didn't like. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
459:It ain't kin we? It's will we? ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
460:It's O.K. to accept good fortune. ~ Will Oldham, #NFDB
461:I want to represent possibilities. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
462:I will always love gymnastics. ~ Sophie Nelisse, #NFDB
463:I will always speak my mind. ~ Jennifer Aniston, #NFDB
464:I will be always grateful to NBC. ~ David Morse, #NFDB
465:I will either be famous or infamous. ~ Otto Dix, #NFDB
466:I will garden on the double run, ~ Richard Hugo, #NFDB
467:I will go in, go down, go back. ~ Lauren Slater, #NFDB
468:I will leave no memoirs. ~ Comte de Lautr amont, #NFDB
469:I will never reach perfection. ~ Misty Copeland, #NFDB
470:I will not die an unlived life. ~ Dawna Markova, #NFDB
471:I will trust and not be afraid. ~ Isaiah XII. 2, #NFDB
472:LIGHTNING WILL SHOOT FROM MY ASS!!! ~ John Cena, #NFDB
473:Maybe 'okay' will be our 'always'. ~ John Green, #NFDB
474:Mr. Elliot will see you now. ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
475:My next baby will be my new record. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
476:No sane man will dance. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero, #NFDB
477:Nothing will work unless you do. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
478:Only my dogs will not betray me. ~ Maria Callas, #NFDB
479:Only the fittest will survive. ~ Charles Darwin, #NFDB
480:Paths that cross will cross again ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
481:Patience is the mother of will. ~ G I Gurdjieff, #NFDB
482:People will feel the way they feel. ~ LL Cool J, #NFDB
483:Rationality will not save us. ~ Robert McNamara, #NFDB
484:Retire? I will never retire. ~ Eckhard Pfeiffer, #NFDB
485:Smile! Tom orrow will be worse! ~ Warren Murphy, #NFDB
486:Soon we will all eat stones. ~ John D MacDonald, #NFDB
487:Stay awesome bros, I know you will. ~ PewDiePie, #NFDB
488:Strike, if you will, but listen. ~ Themistocles, #NFDB
489:Summoned or not, the god will come. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
490:Sunlight will renew your pride. ~ Joni Mitchell, #NFDB
491:That which begins will also end. ~ John O Brien, #NFDB
492:The butterflies will be jangling. ~ Gabby Logan, #NFDB
493:The envious will die, but envy never. ~ Moliere, #NFDB
494:Their story will never be over. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
495:The leaves of change will come ~ Adrienne Woods, #NFDB
496:The new deputy will be Fireheart, ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
497:The unspeakable will be televised. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
498:This life will be a cage for you. ~ Leah Raeder, #NFDB
499:Unhand my tail!" squealed the Will. ~ Garth Nix, #NFDB
500:Virtuality will destroy reality. ~ Paul Virilio, #NFDB
501:Wednesdays. You will strip away ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
502:We live to long, so long I will, ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
503:We will K‘Vruck the world. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
504:What will be / the sacred words? ~ Amiri Baraka, #NFDB
505:What will I do to make the money? ~ Jen Sincero, #NFDB
506:Where there is a will, There is a way ~ Unknown, #NFDB
507:Whither thou goest, I will go ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
508:willing to give it a try. “What ~ Will McIntosh, #NFDB
509:Will the reader turn the page? ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
510:Will you wait for me forever? ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
511:Yes, I will spend the livelong day ~ W H Davies, #NFDB
512:You and I will have our forever. ~ Truth Devour, #NFDB
513:You can cry, ain't no shame in it. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
514:Your silence will not protect you ~ Audre Lorde, #NFDB
515:Youth’s a stuff will not endure. ~ Jean Hegland, #NFDB
516:You will come to agree with me. ~ Blue Balliett, #NFDB
517:A cornered rat will bite the cat, ~ Kanae Minato, #NFDB
518:All my life is in Spain. I will stay. ~ Paz Vega, #NFDB
519:All things not at peace will cry out. ~ Lisa See, #NFDB
520:Any doctor will do in an emergency. ~ Cao Xueqin, #NFDB
521:Anything cracked will shatter at a touch. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
522:Anything you shun will have won. ~ L Ron Hubbard, #NFDB
523:Awe is the salve that will heal our eyes. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
524:Beauty will save the world. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
525:Believe it and it will happen. ~ Michael Strahan, #NFDB
526:Bid me to live, and I will live ~ Robert Herrick, #NFDB
527:But I will never have a bride. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
528:Enough anecdotes make a pattern. ~ George F Will, #NFDB
529:Enough or not...it will have to do ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
530:Every answer will make more questions ~ Rajneesh, #NFDB
531:Everyone I know who skis is dead. ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
532:Everything will eventually come to an end, ~ Nas, #NFDB
533:Face it and it will be less … ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
534:Fashion will go out of fashion. ~ Rudi Gernreich, #NFDB
535:Foolish questions will make you genius ~ Various, #NFDB
536:For you, I always fucking will. ~ Krista Ritchie, #NFDB
537:Freedom is the silence of the law. ~ George Will, #NFDB
538:Free will was a hell of a gamble. ~ Kayla Krantz, #NFDB
539:hatred will not cease by hatred ~ Dalai Lama XIV, #NFDB
540:He feel’s that he will fly apart, ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
541:I am and always will be a leader. ~ Derek Fisher, #NFDB
542:I am who I was and who I will be. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
543:I don't think comedy will ever die. ~ Kevin Hart, #NFDB
544:If ballots won't work, bullets will. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
545:If we do not try, we will not know. ~ Ayya Khema, #NFDB
546:If we don't play God, who will? ~ James D Watson, #NFDB
547:If you measure it, it will improve. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
548:If you try to quit I will eat you! ~ Anne Bishop, #NFDB
549:I trust you. Because you’re Will. ~ Sam Sisavath, #NFDB
550:I will always have a stutter. ~ Nicholas Brendon, #NFDB
551:I will be joyful in God my Savior. ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
552:I will be the one to leave you. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
553:I will drink life to the lees. ~ Alfred Tennyson, #NFDB
554:I will either find a way or make one. ~ Hannibal, #NFDB
555:I will move with the wind. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher, #NFDB
556:I will never deny my King. ~ Wayne Thomas Batson, #NFDB
557:I will not kiss your fucking flag ~ E E Cummings, #NFDB
558:I will not leave you or forsake you. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
559:I will not live by rules like those. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
560:I will not live without love. ~ Vincent Van Gogh, #NFDB
561:I will paint for money any time. ~ Winslow Homer, #NFDB
562:I will through and through ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
563:I will undo the universe for you. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
564:Japan will need to foster deep ~ George Friedman, #NFDB
565:Jesus wants men who will rule well. ~ Tony Evans, #NFDB
566:Love will be our medicine. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
567:Love will make a way out of no way ~ Lynda Barry, #NFDB
568:Nashville will never be the same. ~ Larry Gatlin, #NFDB
569:Nothing is new except arrangement. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
570:Nothing will ever be the same. ~ Mark T Sullivan, #NFDB
571:Once we are, we will always be. ~ Kao Kalia Yang, #NFDB
572:Only storms turn fish into dragons, ~ Will Wight, #NFDB
573:Paths that cross will cross again. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
574:People who give will never be poor. ~ Anne Frank, #NFDB
575:Perhaps our Okay will be our always ~ John Green, #NFDB
576:political will is a renewable resource ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
577:Posterity will pay everyone their due. ~ Tacitus, #NFDB
578:Religion will never show the way. ~ Irving Stone, #NFDB
579:Some people will never change. ~ Penelope Wilton, #NFDB
580:Soon, the pain will be over! ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
581:The Beatles will go on and on. ~ George Harrison, #NFDB
582:The good ideas will survive. ~ Quentin Tarantino, #NFDB
583:The mind map will change your life. ~ Tony Buzan, #NFDB
584:The planet will continue to cook. ~ Paul Krugman, #NFDB
585:There is no humorist like history. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
586:There will never be no love at all. ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
587:This aggression will not stand ~ George H W Bush, #NFDB
588:Victory is a thing of the will. ~ Ferdinand Foch, #NFDB
589:Walker nodded. ‘I will,’ he said. ‘I ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
590:What can go wrong will go wrong. ~ Ozzy Osbourne, #NFDB
591:whatever has roots will have rights. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
592:What will survive of us is love. ~ Philip Larkin, #NFDB
593:when theres a will theres a way ~ Joseph Delaney, #NFDB
594:Whither thou goest, I will go. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
595:Who will guard against the guardians? ~ Susan Ee, #NFDB
596:will be a scientific adventure. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
597:will he be as good as he was before? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
598:Will is the soul of the universe. ~ Schopenhauer, #NFDB
599:Will slams poems; I slam doors. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
600:Will you marry me, Quinn O'Connor? ~ Keri Arthur, #NFDB
601:Write like it matters, and it will. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
602:You cannot, and will not, encounter ~ Gary Zukav, #NFDB
603:You really will reap what you sew. ~ Tyler Perry, #NFDB
604:Your electric bills will go down. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
605:Your silence will not protect you. ~ Audre Lorde, #NFDB
606:you will name him17 Jesus,18 because ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
607:You will never go where God is not. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
608:A heart set on love will do no wrong. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
609:All I've undergone I will keep on. ~ Trent Reznor, #NFDB
610:All will come out in the washing. ~ Francis Bacon, #NFDB
611:And maybe, just maybe, it will. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
612:Any chance I get, I will dance. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
613:A sequel that will exist just for us ~ John Green, #NFDB
614:Astrology reveals the will of the gods. ~ Juvenal, #NFDB
615:Bad aims will spoil good actions. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
616:Be liked and you will never want. ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
617:Cats will outsmart dogs every time. ~ John Grogan, #NFDB
618:Character is a perfectly educated will. ~ Novalis, #NFDB
619:Easy will never be good enough. ~ Rachel E Carter, #NFDB
620:Every stitch i sew will be a kiss. ~ Alice Walker, #NFDB
621:From now on, I will be your father. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
622:Glibness will get your anywhere. ~ Philip Johnson, #NFDB
623:Help yourself and God will help you ~ Joan of Arc, #NFDB
624:I am enough, and I always will be. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
625:I can't tell where the journey will end ~ Avicii, #NFDB
626:I don't really think in absolutes. ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
627:If I am not I, who will be? ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
628:If I catch them, I will kill them. ~ Yahya Jammeh, #NFDB
629:If I persist long enough I will win. ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
630:If we don't end war, war will end us. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
631:I'm a cotton-headed ninny muggins. ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
632:I'm not very good at impersonations. ~ Will Forte, #NFDB
633:insight will help you very little. ~ Albert Ellis, #NFDB
634:It will always be a fight. Always. ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
635:i will always be a translation. ~ Nayyirah Waheed, #NFDB
636:I will be Chateaubriand or nothing. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
637:I will eat grandfather for dinner. ~ Helen Keller, #NFDB
638:I will find a way out or make one. ~ Robert Peary, #NFDB
639:I will if you go out with me, Evans ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
640:I will knock the hell out of ISIS. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
641:I will never forget you, Hollyleaf. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
642:I will never have my best season. ~ Brian Dawkins, #NFDB
643:I will never let Israel down. ~ William J Clinton, #NFDB
644:I will not go on a blind date. ~ Jordana Brewster, #NFDB
645:I will not walk backward in life. ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
646:I will support the Republican nominee. ~ Jeb Bush, #NFDB
647:I will vote my hopes and not my fears ~ Herb Kohl, #NFDB
648:I will work when failures seek rest. ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
649:Knaves will come and knaves will go. ~ James Cook, #NFDB
650:Maybe 'Okay' will be our 'always'... ~ John Green, #NFDB
651:Never kick a cow chip on a hot day. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
652:No man is great if he thinks he is. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
653:Now the Taliban will pay a price. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
654:One lie will keep out forty truths. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
655:Open my heart, and you will see ~ Robert Browning, #NFDB
656:Quiet the mind and the soul will speak. ~ Ma Jaya, #NFDB
657:Rationality will not save us. ~ Robert S McNamara, #NFDB
658:So some will be left who remember. ~ Janet Morris, #NFDB
659:So You will be what you will to be; ~ James Allen, #NFDB
660:The centuries will burn rich loads ~ Wilfred Owen, #NFDB
661:The game cannot be won, only played. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
662:The good will be welcome in heaven. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
663:There will grow from straws a mighty heap. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
664:There will never be another now - ~ Helen Keller, #NFDB
665:The sadness will last forever. ~ Vincent Van Gogh, #NFDB
666:The sadness will last forever. ~ Vincent van Gogh, #NFDB
667:The Titanic will protect itself. ~ Robert Ballard, #NFDB
668:The will to do, the soul to dare.. ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
669:They who have faith will go through. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
670:This antitrust thing will blow over. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
671:This goodbye will only seem ~ John Walter Bratton, #NFDB
672:Time's waters will not ebb nor stay. ~ John Keble, #NFDB
673:Tomorrow will be a new day. ~ Miguel de Cervantes, #NFDB
674:What a man wishes, he will believe. ~ Demosthenes, #NFDB
675:What we will become depends on us ~ P Chidambaram, #NFDB
676:What you feed will lead your life. ~ Jayce O Neal, #NFDB
677:Why is Mr Universe always from Earth? ~ Will Self, #NFDB
678:will drip from your own bones before ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
679:Will our Philosophy to later Life ~ Julian Huxley, #NFDB
680:You are worth everything, Will. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
681:Your body will never be familiar. ~ Leonard Cohen, #NFDB
682:You will go most safely by the middle way. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
683:You will not forestall my judgement! ~ Davy Jones, #NFDB
684:37For no word from God will ever fail. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
685:A coder will be the next rock star. ~ Neelie Kroes, #NFDB
686:Always drink upstream from the herd. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
687:A man will be known by his books. ~ William Martin, #NFDB
688:And that is why she will never be mine. ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
689:and will stay a part of the football ~ Liam Lawson, #NFDB
690:Be an artist. Don't say it, do it. ~ Will Gompertz, #NFDB
691:Be brave. Things will find their shape. ~ Erin Bow, #NFDB
692:But I will be a beautiful disaster. ~ Lyndsay Faye, #NFDB
693:Close your eyes and you will see. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
694:Cuba will be free. I already am. ~ Reinaldo Arenas, #NFDB
695:Do right and you will be conspicuous. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
696:Duty eats free will for breakfast. ~ Daryl Gregory, #NFDB
697:Evil comes from the ABUSE of free will ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
698:Excel and you will get a mentor. ~ Sheryl Sandberg, #NFDB
699:Fall if you will, but rise you must. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
700:Fight for faith, and hope will be born. ~ Nely Cab, #NFDB
701:For Love will still be lord of all. ~ Walter Scott, #NFDB
702:He is a longing I will never cure. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
703:He vainly said that human will is free, ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
704:he who will not economize will agonize ~ Confucius, #NFDB
705:He who will not risk cannot win. ~ John Paul Jones, #NFDB
706:• • • “How long will you be gone? ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
707:I can be whatever I will to be. ~ Charles F Haanel, #NFDB
708:If I won't be myself, who will? ~ Alfred Hitchcock, #NFDB
709:If you won't believe in yourself, who will? ~ Ishi, #NFDB
710:I love you. I will always love you. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
711:I love you still,
Against my will. ~ Sarah Kane,#NFDB
712:I'm not afraid to die on a treadmill. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
713:In oratory the will must predominate. ~ David Hare, #NFDB
714:In which witches will be witches ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
715:I shall die, but I will not kill. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
716:It says “I will always love you. ~ Vanessa Fewings, #NFDB
717:It's only pain, it will not hurt you. ~ Bas Rutten, #NFDB
718:It Will Be As If I Never Existed ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
719:It will hurt. Pain makes you strong. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
720:It will take time to restore chaos ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
721:I will always dance in the street. ~ Martha Reeves, #NFDB
722:I will be rich or I will die trying. ~ T Harv Eker, #NFDB
723:I will be stronger than my sadness ~ Jasmine Warga, #NFDB
724:I will fight for you forever.” She ~ Elaine Levine, #NFDB
725:I will get stoned and worship Satan. ~ Kurt Cobain, #NFDB
726:I will never ever sell Neverland ~ Michael Jackson, #NFDB
727:...I will not be silent any longer. ~ John Yarmuth, #NFDB
728:I will pay you in trouble and terror. ~ Tanith Lee, #NFDB
729:I will read anything rather than work. ~ Jean Kerr, #NFDB
730:I will say I am the sum of my books. ~ V S Naipaul, #NFDB
731:I will write myself into well-being. ~ Nancy Mairs, #NFDB
732:Kid ... Comics will break your heart. ~ Jack Kirby, #NFDB
733:Kill the head, the body will die. ~ Gregg Williams, #NFDB
734:Kindness will always attract kindness. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
735:Legalize it, and I will advertise it. ~ Peter Tosh, #NFDB
736:Life and light will not let me be. ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
737:Love God, then do what you will. ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
738:Love, love will tear us apart, again. ~ Ian Curtis, #NFDB
739:love will always outlast fear.” He ~ Jay Crownover, #NFDB
740:My body and my will are one. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
741:My corpse will smell wonderful. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
742:My future will be better than my past. ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
743:Negative people will always criticize ~ Shiv Khera, #NFDB
744:Never miss a good chance to shut up. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
745:Nick Cannon or Will never did it this ill. ~ Drake, #NFDB
746:No honest man will argue on every side ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
747:No one will ever feel sorry for me. ~ Rose Kennedy, #NFDB
748:Nothing will come of nothing ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
749:Now I will have less distraction. ~ Leonhard Euler, #NFDB
750:Obama will learn from his mistakes. ~ Ron Fournier, #NFDB
751:Only the nerds will save the earth. ~ John Hodgman, #NFDB
752:People will always make comparisons. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
753:PSALM 91:16: You will live a long life ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
754:Scale will get you strategy. ~ Nicholas Negroponte, #NFDB
755:Someday, the stars will reach back. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
756:tell me to stop and i will ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
757:The future will be a better tomorrow. ~ Dan Quayle, #NFDB
758:The future will be better tomorrow ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
759:The living will envy the dead. ~ Nikita Khrushchev, #NFDB
760:The public must and will be served. ~ William Penn, #NFDB
761:There will be a libertarian president ~ Joe Trippi, #NFDB
762:the upright will experience his favor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
763:The will to act is a renewable resource. ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
764:The will to meaning comes from within. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
765:The world will always need a drink ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
766:Things work in spite of me sometimes. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
767:Those who stay where they are will endure. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
768:Tim Curry is God. He will distract me. ~ Nikki Rae, #NFDB
769:Today, I will strive for balance. ~ Melody Beattie, #NFDB
770:to feel properly awkward, I felt Will ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
771:Tomorrow the mirrors will mock me ~ Anna Akhmatova, #NFDB
772:Truth is mighty and it will prevail. ~ George Ezra, #NFDB
773:We will find a way or we shall make one ~ Hannibal, #NFDB
774:We Will Remember Them - Lest we Forget ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
775:What cannot be said, will get wept. ~ Jim Harrison, #NFDB
776:What drug will keep night from coming? ~ Neko Case, #NFDB
777:What is well planted will not be uprooted. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
778:When liberty returns, I will return. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
779:When the flower opens, the bees will come. ~ Kabir, #NFDB
780:When the sun dies we will become one. ~ Ruth Stone, #NFDB
781:When we believe it, we will see it! ~ Dewitt Jones, #NFDB
782:Where waste occurs, want will follow ~ Osamu Dazai, #NFDB
783:Where will wants not, a way opens. ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
784:Whoever acts with respect will get respect. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
785:Who will guard against the guardians? I ~ Susan Ee, #NFDB
786:Who will observe the observers? ~ Arthur Eddington, #NFDB
787:Will slam poems and I slam doors. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
788:Will you marry me, Zane?” “Yes.” Ty ~ Abigail Roux, #NFDB
789:Will you please shut the hell up!? ~ Chris Jericho, #NFDB
790:will you please stop assaulting the air ~ L P Maxa, #NFDB
791:Will you remember me when I'm gone? ~ Phil Donahue, #NFDB
792:Your hate will be your bitter end. ~ Dahvie Vanity, #NFDB
793:Your infatuation will end in tears. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
794:You will be caked in your own body. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
795:You will travel in a Land of Marvels ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
796:All colours will agree in the dark. ~ Francis Bacon, #NFDB
797:All you will get from me is death. ~ Patrick deWitt, #NFDB
798:America will never ever be the same. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
799:An it harm none, do what ye will. ~ Doreen Valiente, #NFDB
800:Anything that can happen, will happen. ~ Julie Chen, #NFDB
801:As the government is, such will be the man. ~ Plato, #NFDB
802:Bad attitudes will ruin your team. ~ Terry Bradshaw, #NFDB
803:Baseball is Heaven's gift to mortals. ~ George Will, #NFDB
804:Beauty will no longer be forbidden. ~ H l ne Cixous, #NFDB
805:Beauty will save the world ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, #NFDB
806:Be virtuous and you will be eccentric. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
807:Be yourself and people will like you. ~ Jeff Kinney, #NFDB
808:Birdes of a feather will flocke togither. ~ Martial, #NFDB
809:Brick by brick, I will destroy you. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
810:Cheer up, things will get worse. ~ Bikram Choudhury, #NFDB
811:Control your destiny or somebody will. ~ Jack Welch, #NFDB
812:Don't quit. It will happen one day. ~ Chetan Bhagat, #NFDB
813:Do what you will, only do something. ~ John Lubbock, #NFDB
814:Everything will be solar in 30 years. ~ Ralph Nader, #NFDB
815:Evil will win if good people do nothing. ~ P C Cast, #NFDB
816:Forgive yourself - no one else will. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
817:Gay marriage will destroy the family ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
818:God will defeat the great infidels. ~ Mohammed Omar, #NFDB
819:God will forgive me. It's his job. ~ Heinrich Heine, #NFDB
820:God will provide for all of my needs. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
821:have hoped; I am hoping; I will hope. ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
822:He that will be surety, shall pay. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
823:Hillary Clinton hasn't created a job. ~ George Will, #NFDB
824:I am not normal. I never will be. ~ Kerrelyn Sparks, #NFDB
825:I became a Catholic against my will. ~ Shusaku Endo, #NFDB
826:I believe engineers will save the world. ~ Jay Leno, #NFDB
827:If I have a day off I will play golf. ~ Dean Norris, #NFDB
828:If I repent now will God forgive me? ~ Rabia Basri, #NFDB
829:If it comes easy, it will go fast. ~ Andrena Sawyer, #NFDB
830:I hope that gay gentleman will be safe. ~ Jean Rhys, #NFDB
831:I know you will find what's missing. ~ Jen Calonita, #NFDB
832:I'm cold, Religiously cold. ~ Will Christopher Baer, #NFDB
833:I'm not Stravinsky, I never will be. ~ Terry Bozzio, #NFDB
834:I never lied to you and I never will. ~ Jaci Burton, #NFDB
835:I never met a man that I didn't like. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
836:In the end, you will always kneel. ~ Tom Hiddleston, #NFDB
837:I paint flowers so they will not die. ~ Frida Kahlo, #NFDB
838:I think confidence will come back. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
839:It will happen but it will take time. ~ John Bowlby, #NFDB
840:It will not always be summer: build barns. ~ Hesiod, #NFDB
841:I was what you are, you will be what I am. ~ Horace, #NFDB
842:I will always be found, never alone. ~ Anne Heltzel, #NFDB
843:I will always catch you when you fall ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
844:i will always tell you the truth. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
845:I will be stronger than my sadness. ~ Jasmine Warga, #NFDB
846:I will either find a way or make one ~ Kendall Ryan, #NFDB
847:I will get my respect or I will die. ~ Ken Shamrock, #NFDB
848:I will never play for the Miami Heat. ~ Rajon Rondo, #NFDB
849:I will never vote for Donald Trump. ~ Bret Stephens, #NFDB
850:I will not be pawn in their games ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
851:I will send a shower of roses. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux, #NFDB
852:I will speak with a straight tongue. ~ Chief Joseph, #NFDB
853:I will surrender to the moment today. ~ Karan Casey, #NFDB
854:Joy comes from using your potential. ~ Will Schultz, #NFDB
855:Know all and you will pardon all. ~ Thomas a Kempis, #NFDB
856:Learn as if you will live forever. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
857:life troubles will find you don't find them. ~ Emma, #NFDB
858:Liverpool will always be my home. ~ David Morrissey, #NFDB
859:Long as I live large, life will be luxury, ~ Redman, #NFDB
860:Love will always be among Ash and Ember, ~ Dani Ren, #NFDB
861:Love Will Save You Cameron Pierce ~ Ross E Lockhart, #NFDB
862:My first love will always be movies. ~ Greg Mottola, #NFDB
863:My name will be Edith Prior,” she says. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
864:Nobody will save us from us but us. ~ Jesse Jackson, #NFDB
865:No one will remember you. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett, #NFDB
866:No one will snatch them out of My hand. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
867:Often your face is your autobiography ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
868:Only the dead will know the end of the war. ~ Plato, #NFDB
869:Phall if you but will, rise you must. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
870:Philosophy will clip an angel's wings. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
871:Ray Wilkins' day will come one night ~ Bobby Robson, #NFDB
872:remeber that for life you will need it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
873:Seek—and you will find. Only believe. ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
874:Software will never replace the Koran. ~ Dan Wieden, #NFDB
875:Something once lost will never return ~ Yana Toboso, #NFDB
876:Sports is the toy department of life. ~ George Will, #NFDB
877:Subdue your passion or it will subdue you. ~ Horace, #NFDB
878:Suffer you will, one way or another ~ Nilesh Rathod, #NFDB
879:That which two will, takes effect. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
880:The #18 jersey will never be worn again ~ Jim Irsay, #NFDB
881:The end of the world will be legal. ~ Thomas Merton, #NFDB
882:their blood will be on their own heads. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
883:Then I will speak upon the ashes. ~ Sojourner Truth, #NFDB
884:The rest will take care of itself. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
885:There will always be survivors. ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
886:There will be no Palestinian state ~ Max Blumenthal, #NFDB
887:There will be water if God wills it. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
888:The world will always want a drink. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
889:To-morrow I will live, the fool does say; ~ Martial, #NFDB
890:Trust thyself, and thy works will soar. ~ Sara King, #NFDB
891:We will rise up red as the dawn. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
892:What a beautiful world this will be ~ Donald Fagen, #NFDB
893:What’s meant to be will find a way. ~ Jennifer Foor, #NFDB
894:What we can do, we will try to do. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
895:What we know will pass, we can endure ~ Zo Marriott, #NFDB
896:What you think, so you will become. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
897:When a bee flies, a soul will rise, ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
898:When Addy died and her will decreed ~ Jude Deveraux, #NFDB
899:Where ever I go, God will be with me. ~ Yasiel Puig, #NFDB
900:Where there’s a will, there’s a way. ~ Lisa Jackson, #NFDB
901:Wherever I find love I will accept it. ~ M F Husain, #NFDB
902:Who lies for you will lie against you. ~ John Locke, #NFDB
903:Who then will explain the explanation? ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
904:Who will guard us against the guardians? ~ Susan Ee, #NFDB
905:Will was now all man. And all cowboy. ~ B J Daniels, #NFDB
906:Will you pretend you're my boyfriend? ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
907:With an apple I will astonish Paris. ~ Paul Cezanne, #NFDB
908:With will will we withstand, withsay. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
909:Work! work! and God will work with us! ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
910:You're my home. I will find you. ~ Aleksandr Voinov, #NFDB
911:You will be melancholy, if you are solitary. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
912:You will wish and not wish to see. ~ Carlos Fuentes, #NFDB
913:Zeal will do more than knowledge. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
914:A drowning man will clutch at a straw. ~ Thomas More, #NFDB
915:A fool and his money are soon elected. ~ Will Rogers, #NFDB
916:Always do what will cost you the most. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
917:And I will never, ever lose count. ~ Debra Anastasia, #NFDB
918:And power will always consume itself. ~ Paul Jenkins, #NFDB
919:A passion thwarted will often go astray. ~ Garth Nix, #NFDB
920:A rain will fall, but the dirt it tough ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
921:are the last woman I will ever love. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
922:Art will always be art. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
923:Authority will lead you into ruin. ~ Terence McKenna, #NFDB
924:Begin now what you will be hereafter. ~ Saint Jerome, #NFDB
925:Be my brother or I will kill you. ~ Nicolas Chamfort, #NFDB
926:Be the sun and all will see you. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
927:But today--today I will just be. ~ Francisco X Stork, #NFDB
928:Communism is the opiate of the people. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
929:Country music will never be the same. ~ Larry Gatlin, #NFDB
930:DISCIPLINE. POWER. POSITIVITY. WILL. ~ Jocko Willink, #NFDB
931:Drugs will turn you into your parents. ~ Frank Zappa, #NFDB
932:Easier will always win out over harder. ~ James Cook, #NFDB
933:Every life has a file, if you will. ~ Joseph Brodsky, #NFDB
934:Every unjust man is unjust against his will. ~ Plato, #NFDB
935:For I have learned that every heart will get ~ Hafez, #NFDB
936:for I will hasten my word to perform it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
937:Grace will take you places hustling can ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
938:happened has happened, be will be ~ Abraham Verghese, #NFDB
939:Heal the boy and the man will appear. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
940:Hesitation will get you killed. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
941:He that commands us, will enable us. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
942:He wants to make an end. And we will. ~ Anthony Ryan, #NFDB
943:He who eats my bread does my will. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
944:I am not a has-been. I am a will-be. ~ Lauren Bacall, #NFDB
945:If I cannot move heaven, I will raise hell. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
946:If I don’t do this, no one else will. ~ Sarah Ahiers, #NFDB
947:If something's bound to happen, it will ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
948:If we burn, You will burn with us! ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
949:If we get lucky, it will grow hair. ~ Kirsten Miller, #NFDB
950:If you have desire, you have will. ~ Rachel E Carter, #NFDB
951:I know I'm the guy others will lean on. ~ Tim Duncan, #NFDB
952:I think it says, 'Color will not fade. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
953:It is amazing what women in love will do ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
954:It will all end very badly, Gus ~ John Kennedy Toole, #NFDB
955:I will claim the soul of The Undertaker ~ Bray Wyatt, #NFDB
956:I will close my eyes and leap. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher, #NFDB
957:I will maintain it before the whole world. ~ Moliere, #NFDB
958:I will never retire unless I have to. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
959:I will wear any skin to get in. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
960:Josh Freeman will be an MVP candidate. ~ Warren Sapp, #NFDB
961:Just show up and things will happen. ~ Mother Teresa, #NFDB
962:know yourself and you will win all battles ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
963:Let go, allow, and it will be yours. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
964:Love is the law, love under will. ~ Aleister Crowley, #NFDB
965:Love will enter cloaked in friendship's name. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
966:Maybe the universe will get tired of me. ~ Jorja Fox, #NFDB
967:My life is littered with bad decisions. ~ Will Forte, #NFDB
968:Naxal flag will soon fly in delhi ~ George Fernandes, #NFDB
969:Never trust a duck -Will Herondale ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
970:Nobody will live your life for you. ~ Sunday Adelaja, #NFDB
971:None of us can chose where we will love. ~ Susan Kay, #NFDB
972:nothing bad will ever happen to me. ~ Sarah A Denzil, #NFDB
973:Oh, what a day. I will make it a holiday. ~ Dr Seuss, #NFDB
974:One day you will be nostalgic for today. ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
975:Pain will leave you, when you let go ~ Jeremy Aldana, #NFDB
976:Please all, and you will please none. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
977:Put your good where it will do the most! ~ Tom Wolfe, #NFDB
978:Reading will give you lasting pleasure. ~ Laura Bush, #NFDB
979:Rule your mind or it will rule you. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
980:School is the path, not the point. ~ Will Richardson, #NFDB
981:Science will win because it works. ~ Stephen Hawking, #NFDB
982:See the truth, and you will see me. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
983:Sloth, not ill-will, makes me unjust. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
984:Smile and others will smile back. ~ Jean Baudrillard, #NFDB
985:The Beatles will exist without us. ~ George Harrison, #NFDB
986:The Loser Now Will Be Later to Win ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
987:The loss of life will be irreplaceable. ~ Dan Quayle, #NFDB
988:The mice will see you now," he said. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
989:The mice will see you now,” he said. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
990:The person that works the hardest wins. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
991:There will be an answer. Let it be. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
992:There will be time to murder and create. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
993:The same ones you love will bring you pain. ~ J Cole, #NFDB
994:The truth will come out in the end. ~ Joseph Estrada, #NFDB
995:This is what will remain unforgotten ~ Jessica Brody, #NFDB
996:Those who fled will fight another time. ~ Tertullian, #NFDB
997:Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
998:Through love, all pain will turn to medicine. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
999:Thy will, not ours, be done. ~ Grace Livingston Hill, #NFDB
1000:Time will say nothing but I told you so. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
1001:To he who knocks, the door will open. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1002:Tonight, there will be a sacrafice! ~ The Undertaker, #NFDB
1003:Too many rules will stifle innovation. ~ Sergey Brin, #NFDB
1004:To pay flattery their country will bleed. ~ Taliesin, #NFDB
1005:To those who will see, the world waits. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
1006:Truth is whatever people will believe. ~ Roger Ailes, #NFDB
1007:Ultimately they will all disappoint you. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1008:United will break caution to the wind ~ Glenn Hoddle, #NFDB
1009:warriors. “So will I,” mewed Dustpelt. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
1010:We’ll do our best.” “I know you will. ~ Ernest Cline, #NFDB
1011:We will rise up, Red as the dawn. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1012:We will sell no wine before its time. ~ Orson Welles, #NFDB
1013:When the cats away, the mice will play. ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
1014:Where there’s a will, there’s a way. ~ Angela Merkel, #NFDB
1015:Who has self-confidence will lead the rest. ~ Horace, #NFDB
1016:Who pleases one against his will. ~ William Congreve, #NFDB
1017:Who will you choose to have your back? ~ Bill Jensen, #NFDB
1018:Will Cooper prefers the whole Lake. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1019:Will you draw me a sheep? ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1020:Will you teach me how to smile like that? ~ Otsuichi, #NFDB
1021:Without the ice, the earth will fall ~ Emma Thompson, #NFDB
1022:Your homecoming will be my homecoming ~ E E Cummings, #NFDB
1023:Your homecoming will be my homecoming ~ e e cummings, #NFDB
1024:You will become whoever you want to be. ~ Paul Arden, #NFDB
1025:Zeal, the blind conductor of the will. ~ John Dryden, #NFDB
1026:Abandon learning and there will be no sorrow. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
1027:A character is a completely fashioned will. ~ Novalis, #NFDB
1028:All wars will be settled by sea power. ~ Erich Raeder, #NFDB
1029:am quite sure that one day we will open a ~ Ginny Dye, #NFDB
1030:As the tree is bent, so it will grow. ~ Bill O Reilly, #NFDB
1031:Begin each day as if it were on purpose. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1032:Be killing sin or it will be killing you. ~ John Owen, #NFDB
1033:be killing sin or it will be killing you. ~ John Owen, #NFDB
1034:Be still and the earth will speak to you. ~ Lisa Shea, #NFDB
1035:Be sure thy sin will find thee out. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1036:Be the sun and all will see you. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1037:Books will always be there for you. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1038:But virtue never will be mov'd, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1039:Change and everything will change for you. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
1040:Cities are made for enemies to destroy. ~ Will Oldham, #NFDB
1041:Cowardice, the dread of what will happen. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
1042:day sleeper. solicitors will be eaten. ~ Kim Harrison, #NFDB
1043:Death will obliterate everything soon ~ gota Krist f, #NFDB
1044:Democracy will be dead by 1950. ~ John Langdon Davies, #NFDB
1045:Enter freely and of your own free will! ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
1046:Everyone will be famous for 15 minutes. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
1047:Fear will teach you where to be careful. ~ Malinda Lo, #NFDB
1048:fervent, will not cure the afflicted. Nor ~ Greg Iles, #NFDB
1049:Find purpose. The means will follow. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1050:Fire, if neglected, will soon gain strength. ~ Horace, #NFDB
1051:For with God nothing will be impossible. ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
1052:Get the mind right, the body will follow ~ Greg Plitt, #NFDB
1053:Give me what I want and I will go away ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1054:God will pardon me. It is His trade. ~ Heinrich Heine, #NFDB
1055:Greater stories will have their way. ~ Mary E Pearson, #NFDB
1056:He’s already given up. I will not. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1057:He who can believe himself well, will be well. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
1058:He who eats my bread, does my will. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
1059:He will neither fail you nor abandon you. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1060:his men will betray you in the end—you ~ Scott McEwen, #NFDB
1061:Humor will relieve an awkward moment. ~ Loretta Chase, #NFDB
1062:I am in love and out of it I will not go. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1063:I am obstinate and I will not give in. ~ Jane Goodall, #NFDB
1064:If nobody will help you do it alone! ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
1065:If something bad can happen, it will. ~ Warren Murphy, #NFDB
1066:If we cannot find a way, we will make one. ~ Hannibal, #NFDB
1067:If you think it, the camera will see it. ~ Wes Craven, #NFDB
1068:If you work hard, it will pay off. ~ Amandla Stenberg, #NFDB
1069:I have hoped; I am hoping; I will hope. ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
1070:I hope Mr. Bingley will like it, Lizzy. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1071:I just want to do God’s will. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
1072:I'll never know how to live, will you? ~ Alice Notley, #NFDB
1073:Inappropriate behavior makes me laugh. ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
1074:It will be as if I’d never existed. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
1075:It will work. I am a marketing genius. ~ Paris Hilton, #NFDB
1076:I will advocate for Kentucky's interests. ~ Rand Paul, #NFDB
1077:I will always look to you for light ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1078:I will be Chateaubriand or nothing.
~ Vicktor Hugo,#NFDB
1079:I will become her Gallowglass ~ Lauren Baratz Logsted, #NFDB
1080:I will either find a way, or make one. ~ Kate Elliott, #NFDB
1081:I will have nothing to do with a bomb! ~ Lise Meitner, #NFDB
1082:I will live this day as if it is my last ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
1083:I will love thee to the death, ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson, #NFDB
1084:I will not make anymore boring art. ~ John Baldessari, #NFDB
1085:I will offer a choice, not an echo. ~ Barry Goldwater, #NFDB
1086:I will omit but I will not distort. ~ Cleveland Amory, #NFDB
1087:I will think about that tomorrow! ~ Margaret Mitchell, #NFDB
1088:I will walk where failures fear to walk. ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
1089:I will write my way into another life. ~ Ann Patchett, #NFDB
1090:I will write with honesty and feeling. ~ Ted Nicholas, #NFDB
1091:Just accept it will be a bad night, ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1092:Kill time and you will kill your career. ~ B C Forbes, #NFDB
1093:Knock, and the door will be opened to you ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1094:Laugh at love and love will make you cry. ~ Ai Yazawa, #NFDB
1095:Life will pay any price you ask of it. ~ Tony Robbins, #NFDB
1096:Love me or I will kick you very hard. ~ Russell Hoban, #NFDB
1097:Love will conquer at the last. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson, #NFDB
1098:Maybe the new me will be different. ~ Beatrice Sparks, #NFDB
1099:Mistakes will be made, make no mistake ~ Garth Crooks, #NFDB
1100:My heart is, and always will be, yours. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1101:Never trust a duck - Will Herondale ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1102:No arguments will give courage to the coward. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
1103:One science only will one genius fit ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
1104:One writes not by will but by surrender. ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
1105:(...) or there will be a reckoning! ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1106:or there will be wigs on the green. ~ Patrick O Brian, #NFDB
1107:Otis! Will you PLEASE stop killing me! ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1108:Pain will no longer be our curse, Molly ~ Rosalie Ham, #NFDB
1109:Personal philosophy: Clothing optional ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
1110:Perspective will come in retrospect. ~ Melody Beattie, #NFDB
1111:Play with fire and you WILL get burned. ~ Terry Spear, #NFDB
1112:Poetry is queer really, just by nature. ~ Will Walton, #NFDB
1113:Repect yourself... The rest will follow. ~ Pythagoras, #NFDB
1114:Testing, we will never do enough of it. ~ Greg LeMond, #NFDB
1115:That which is for you will not pass you by. ~ Various, #NFDB
1116:The black church will accept anybody. ~ James McBride, #NFDB
1117:The bow always strung ... will not do. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
1118:The case for democracy is not esthetic. ~ George Will, #NFDB
1119:The enemies of freedom will not prevail. ~ Bill Frist, #NFDB
1120:There's no fear when you're having fun. ~ Will Thomas, #NFDB
1121:There’s no fear when you’re having fun. ~ Will Thomas, #NFDB
1122:there will be books written about Harry ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1123:There will be killing till the score is paid. ~ Homer, #NFDB
1124:There will never be a maybe someday. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1125:The Rock will always come back to us. ~ Vince McMahon, #NFDB
1126:These trifles will lead to serious mischief. ~ Horace, #NFDB
1127:The settled will of the Scottish people. ~ John Smith, #NFDB
1128:The stuff I own will no longer own me. ~ Frank Warren, #NFDB
1129:The truth will abolish fear.” When ~ Malala Yousafzai, #NFDB
1130:The wrists will then also be shackled ~ Bill O Reilly, #NFDB
1131:Things are only boring if you are boring. ~ Will Self, #NFDB
1132:This time it will be a long one. ~ Georges Clemenceau, #NFDB
1133:those called will learn to trust God. ~ Scot McKnight, #NFDB
1134:Those who are quiet will always cause riots. ~ Dr Dre, #NFDB
1135:Though strength be wanting, the will to action ~ Ovid, #NFDB
1136:Through love all that is bitter will be sweet. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1137:Time and tide will wait for no man, ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1138:Time will unveil all things to posterity. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
1139:To all my enemies, I will destroy it. ~ Frankie Boyle, #NFDB
1140:To be or to do? Which way will you go? ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1141:Today will die tomorrow. ~ Algernon Charles Swinburne, #NFDB
1142:To die will be an awfully big adventure. ~ J M Barrie, #NFDB
1143:Tom Carnegie will never be replaced. ~ Mario Andretti, #NFDB
1144:Tomorrow we will do beautiful things. ~ Antonio Gaudi, #NFDB
1145:To one who knocks, the door will open. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1146:True love will never fade like a rainbow. ~ Jon Jones, #NFDB
1147:Two years from now, spam will be solved. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
1148:We will always be tethered. The End ~ L D Davis, #NFDB
1149:We will not be caught in no man's land. ~ Masai Ujiri, #NFDB
1150:What a society honors will be cultivated. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1151:What don't kill me will just make me crazier ~ Eyedea, #NFDB
1152:When I marry my name will not change. ~ Kim Clijsters, #NFDB
1153:When you find Love,
you will find yourself. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1154:where there is a will there is a way . ~ Pauline Kael, #NFDB
1155:Whoever is happy will make others happy. ~ Anne Frank, #NFDB
1156:Who knows where the road will lead us ~ Frank Sinatra, #NFDB
1157:Will is not unfrequently weakness. ~ George MacDonald, #NFDB
1158:Will this coffee get me an Oscar? ~ Leonardo DiCaprio, #NFDB
1159:Woe and death to all who resist my will! ~ Wilhelm II, #NFDB
1160:Yes, we will marry you!” she exclaimed. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
1161:You bet your Grannie's Panties I will. ~ Kim Harrison, #NFDB
1162:You do not know what you will earn tomorrow. ~ Luqman, #NFDB
1163:You may delay, but time will not. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
1164:You must take the will for the deed. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
1165:Your time will come to follow me Jew ~ Adolf Eichmann, #NFDB
1166:You will hardly conquer, but conquer you must. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
1167:You will never fully convince ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, #NFDB
1168:Action will destroy your procrastination. ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
1169:A fallible being will fail somewhere. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1170:A falling drop at last will carve a stone. ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
1171:Aim at a high mark and you will hit it. ~ Annie Oakley, #NFDB
1172:Alcohol is like Photoshop for real life ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
1173:All will be well, if we do what is right ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1174:Beauty will be convulsive or not at all. ~ Andr Breton, #NFDB
1175:Brazil was, is, and will be in fashion. ~ Gilberto Gil, #NFDB
1176:Change is no loss, Will. Not always. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1177:Cowardice, the dread of what will happen. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
1178:Danger is very real but fear is a choice. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1179:Envy will merit, as its shade, pursue ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
1180:everything that can happen will happen. ~ Blake Crouch, #NFDB
1181:Favour will as surely perish as life. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1182:Find people who will make you better. ~ Michelle Obama, #NFDB
1183:Find what you want. I will find you. ~ Lloyd Alexander, #NFDB
1184:For what it will make of you to achieve it. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
1185:Free will...it's all the rage these days ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
1186:Garden as though you will live forever. ~ William Kent, #NFDB
1187:God will pardon: That's His business. ~ Heinrich Heine, #NFDB
1188:Go quietly alone, no harm will befall you. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
1189:Hard roads require will of steel! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1190:Hard to grasp democracy without free will. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
1191:Help thyself, and God will help thee. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1192:[H]e who fears to lose will never win. ~ David Gemmell, #NFDB
1193:He who is attached to things will suffer much. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
1194:He who will travel far spares his steed. ~ Jean Racine, #NFDB
1195:How soon will time cover all things. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
1196:Huddersfield will want to win this one. ~ Ron Atkinson, #NFDB
1197:I am a fork, and I will stick you! ~ S ren Kierkegaard, #NFDB
1198:I am not John Lennon; I never will be! ~ Julian Lennon, #NFDB
1199:I am not okay.
But I will be fine. ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1200:If he is smart, he will run. He is not. ~ R L LaFevers, #NFDB
1201:If Iran cheats, the world will know it. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
1202:if the hurt comes
so will the happiness ~ Rupi Kaur,#NFDB
1203:if we do not venture somebody else will; ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1204:If you let them kill you, they will ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1205:If you pray more you will pray better. ~ Mother Teresa, #NFDB
1206:If you want somethin', go get it. Period. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1207:I know not what tomorrow will bring. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
1208:I love you. You will always have my love. ~ Maya Banks, #NFDB
1209:I’m certain there will be a retaliation. ~ Layla Hagen, #NFDB
1210:Indecision will be your epitaph. ~ Upamanyu Chatterjee, #NFDB
1211:I never liked you, and I always will. ~ Samuel Goldwyn, #NFDB
1212:I try to be bad, but nobody will let me. ~ Nick Carter, #NFDB
1213:It's amazing what a spray-on tan will do. ~ David Cook, #NFDB
1214:I vote for whoever will annoy my dad. ~ Jack Whitehall, #NFDB
1215:I will despair, and be at enmity ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1216:I will either find a way or make one. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
1217:I will fill the poems with great pain ~ Dorothea Lasky, #NFDB
1218:I will find strength in what remains. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
1219:I will go back and forth and never be ~ Dorothea Lasky, #NFDB
1220:I will kill myself before letting her go. ~ Katy Evans, #NFDB
1221:I will leave no memoirs. ~ Isidore Ducasse Lautreamont, #NFDB
1222:I will meet the world's demands and win! ~ Bob Proctor, #NFDB
1223:I will not be back after these messages ~ Merv Griffin, #NFDB
1224:I will not take "but" for an answer. ~ Langston Hughes, #NFDB
1225:I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
1226:Keep cool and you will command everyone. ~ Justinian I, #NFDB
1227:Know you will win and you will win! ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
1228:Love: It will kill you and save you, both. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1229:Love, love will be my strongest weapon ~ Michael Stipe, #NFDB
1230:Love what you will never believe twice. ~ Alain Badiou, #NFDB
1231:Love will find a way against time itself. ~ Sylvia Day, #NFDB
1232:Men will not always die quietly. ~ John Maynard Keynes, #NFDB
1233:Never mind your happiness; do your duty. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
1234:No, but you're wrong now, and always will be. ~ Horace, #NFDB
1235:No one will want a piece of us in 2009. ~ Charlie Weis, #NFDB
1236:Nothing will replace good journalism. ~ Alexis Ohanian, #NFDB
1237:Now God be praised, I will die in peace. ~ James Wolfe, #NFDB
1238:Oh what a poet I will flay myself into. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
1239:One of you will eventually kill the other. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1240:Only lunatics can be completely original ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
1241:Out of many things a great heap will be formed. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
1242:Paradise will be a kind of library ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
1243:Peace will come when people have food. ~ Momofuku Ando, #NFDB
1244:Plate tectonics will be plate tectonics. ~ N K Jemisin, #NFDB
1245:Que Sera, Sera (Whatever Will Be, Will Be) ~ Doris Day, #NFDB
1246:Reason and truth will prevail at last ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1247:Ride the silver fish; you will not drown ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1248:Ridge Lawson, will you sign my boobs? ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1249:Running and reading are the keys of life. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1250:Running away will never make you free. ~ Kenny Loggins, #NFDB
1251:See innocently and you will give life. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1252:Self, listen for moment, I will speak to you. ~ Martyn, #NFDB
1253:She will not die today. I won't let her. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
1254:Some people will always be disappointed. ~ Len Wiseman, #NFDB
1255:So you will be... What you 'will' to be ~ James Allen, #NFDB
1256:Stay a little and news will find you. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1257:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1258:that has been and that will be. Such ~ Ronald H Balson, #NFDB
1259:That will be ere the set of sun. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1260:The good men will come, when your whole ~ Kenya Wright, #NFDB
1261:The heart will break, but broken live on. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
1262:The keys to life are running and reading. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1263:The LORD will bless His people with peace. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1264:The pupil will eclipse his tutor, I warrant. ~ Juvenal, #NFDB
1265:The real question is who will innovate. ~ Guy Kawasaki, #NFDB
1266:There will always be an underground. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1267:The unbeaten brat will remain unlearned, ~ R K Narayan, #NFDB
1268:The will of man is his happiness. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
1269:The world will be saved by beauty. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
1270:They want the way it will make them feel. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
1271:They will only care when you're gone. ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
1272:Time has no meaning, Love will endure. ~ Jude Deveraux, #NFDB
1273:To all my enemies, I will destroy you. ~ Frankie Boyle, #NFDB
1274:today i will find strength in my weakness ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1275:To live will be an awfully big adventure. ~ J M Barrie, #NFDB
1276:Trouble trouble and it will trouble you. ~ P L Travers, #NFDB
1277:We will live on mangoes and love. ~ Breece D J Pancake, #NFDB
1278:What time will you be home?” she’d ~ Tanya Anne Crosby, #NFDB
1279:What will happen will happen. ~ Robert Jackson Bennett, #NFDB
1280:What will I do when I can no longer dig? ~ Knut Hamsun, #NFDB
1281:Whenever it rains you will think of her. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1282:When I fall in love, it will be forever. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1283:When you awaken, your manhood will be taken. ~ Big Pun, #NFDB
1284:Where there's a will, there's a way. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
1285:Where there's [a] will, there's a witness. ~ T F Hodge, #NFDB
1286:Will it, and set to work briskly. ~ Friedrich Schiller, #NFDB
1287:Will the future bring your wisdom to me? ~ Nostradamus, #NFDB
1288:Will work but ill, and disappointment bring. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
1289:Will you come down and kiss me good night? ~ Anais Nin, #NFDB
1290:Will you come down and kiss me good night? ~ Ana s Nin, #NFDB
1291:Yes, “centrifugal.” I will fight you. ~ Randall Munroe, #NFDB
1292:Your will shall decide your destiny. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1293:You will learn to defeat the enemy. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1294:You will never assassinate my ghosts. ~ Terrance Hayes, #NFDB
1295:You will never change what you tolerate. ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
1296:You will never ever be the same again! ~ Chris Jericho, #NFDB
1297:A girl in love will do a good deal. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell, #NFDB
1298:All came from, and will goe to others. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1299:All wish to know, but few the price will pay. ~ Juvenal, #NFDB
1300:Always carry a notebook. And I mean always. ~ Will Self, #NFDB
1301:And in the mean time my songs will travel, ~ Ezra Pound, #NFDB
1302:And she will restore to him his soul. ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
1303:An oppressed people will always rise. ~ Henning Mankell, #NFDB
1304:A pauper traveller will sing before a beggar. ~ Juvenal, #NFDB
1305:Assaile who will, the valiant attends. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1306:A thought will color a world for us. ~ Theodore Dreiser, #NFDB
1307:Begin to be now what you will be hereafter. ~ Amy Cuddy, #NFDB
1308:Be worthy love, and love will come. ~ Louisa May Alcott, #NFDB
1309:Blessed is he who will not be offended ~ Neal A Maxwell, #NFDB
1310:Bouncing in the club where the heat is on, ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1311:Brick by brick, I will destroy you. But ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1312:Capitalism will always come after us. ~ Clementine Ford, #NFDB
1313:Certainly there will always be stories. ~ Lynne Tillman, #NFDB
1314:Create a story of which you will be proud. ~ Pam Jenoff, #NFDB
1315:Do for yourself, for no one else will ~ Johanna Lindsey, #NFDB
1316:Do good: we will meet one another there. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
1317:Do not be alarmed, I will not harm you. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
1318:Do the thing and the power will come. ~ Thomas A Edison, #NFDB
1319:Each of us will figure out our own way. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1320:Either the camera will dance, or I will. ~ Fred Astaire, #NFDB
1321:Every business will face tough times. ~ Richard Branson, #NFDB
1322:Falling drops will at last wear away stone. ~ Lucretius, #NFDB
1323:Find purpose and the means will follow. ~ Rashmi Bansal, #NFDB
1324:focus on the user and all else will follow. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1325:For me, London is and always will be home. ~ Clive Owen, #NFDB
1326:From now on, you will be known as Savage. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
1327:Future hipsters will love me ironically. ~ Mindy Kaling, #NFDB
1328:God will give you courage when you need it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1329:Good wishes alone will not ensure peace. ~ Alfred Nobel, #NFDB
1330:Grace will take you places hustling can’t. ~ Bren Brown, #NFDB
1331:Greatness lives on the edge of destruction ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1332:Great offices will have great talents. ~ William Cowper, #NFDB
1333:...Hand me the lava spray gun, will you? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1334:Hearts will break - yet brokenly, live on. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
1335:Hello.
World.
You will forget me. ~ Tahereh Mafi,#NFDB
1336:He's gone. I will never hold him again. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1337:Hide from change and it will hide from you ~ Tina Brown, #NFDB
1338:How will I ever get out of this labyrinth! ~ John Green, #NFDB
1339:How will I ever get out of this labyrinth? ~ John Green, #NFDB
1340:I am a fan of Hrithik and I feel he will ~ Anil Kapoor, #NFDB
1341:I am Number Seven I will make them pay. ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
1342:I bet your bones will taste like tears. ~ Reki Kawahara, #NFDB
1343:I can't talk, or I will throw up! ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1344:I do have a 22-inch waist, I will say that. ~ Megan Fox, #NFDB
1345:I do not know what will be the end of it. ~ Ann Rinaldi, #NFDB
1346:If he has love, he will feel he can go on. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
1347:If I look at the mass I will never act. ~ Mother Teresa, #NFDB
1348:If I love you more, will you suffer less? ~ Elie Wiesel, #NFDB
1349:If Madonna loves me, then you will too. ~ Sarra Manning, #NFDB
1350:If one twin is cut, the other will bleed ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
1351:If you don't go for your dreams, who will? ~ Joe Vitale, #NFDB
1352:If you speak insults you will hear them also. ~ Plautus, #NFDB
1353:If you try me, I will make you famous. ~ The Undertaker, #NFDB
1354:I just hope that my films will survive me. ~ Raoul Peck, #NFDB
1355:I keep eating for fear I will be hungry. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
1356:I'll not be changing, but America will. ~ Russell Brand, #NFDB
1357:I love. I have loved. I will love. ~ Audrey Niffenegger, #NFDB
1358:I love you. Always have. Always will. ~ Robin Covington, #NFDB
1359:I'm not a bourgeois person, never will be. ~ Etta James, #NFDB
1360:I'm responding to the will of the people. ~ David Mamet, #NFDB
1361:is there anything that will not decay? ~ Eiji Yoshikawa, #NFDB
1362:It's up to you. What you will, will be. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1363:It was. It will never be again. Remember. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
1364:it will be miraculous, very miraculous. ~ Malika Oufkir, #NFDB
1365:I will be dust, but dust in love ~ Francisco de Quevedo, #NFDB
1366:I will come back from the dead for you. ~ Richard Siken, #NFDB
1367:I will find new meaning in every joy and sorrow. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1368:I will go down with my colours flying. ~ Virginia Woolf, #NFDB
1369:I will learn to smile at my enemies. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1370:I will love Michael Jackson forever. ~ Elizabeth Taylor, #NFDB
1371:I will never be Prince Charming. This is me ~ V F Mason, #NFDB
1372:I will not allow books to prove anything. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1373:I will not hesitate. Not for a second. ~ Robert De Niro, #NFDB
1374:I will not marry again. There is no need. ~ Halle Berry, #NFDB
1375:I will see my father in every anger. ~ Courtney Summers, #NFDB
1376:I will show you the path to the spirit world. ~ Cao Cao, #NFDB
1377:I will storm the gods, and shake the universe. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
1378:I will take away your means of escape. ~ Natsuki Takaya, #NFDB
1379:I will tell the truth wherever I please. ~ Mother Jones, #NFDB
1380:I wrote my will across the sky, in stars ~ T E Lawrence, #NFDB
1381:Just wait, just be patient, he will return. ~ Lynne Cox, #NFDB
1382:Keep scribbling! Something will happen. ~ Frank McCourt, #NFDB
1383:Keep up and you will be kept up. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi, #NFDB
1384:Leap, and the net will appear. ~ Julia Margaret Cameron, #NFDB
1385:Leave a space and something will fill it. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
1386:Leave off asking what tomorrow will bring, and ~ Horace, #NFDB
1387:Let muddy water stand and it will become clear. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
1388:Let none say, I will not drinke water. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1389:Love whom you will but marry your own kind ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1390:Love will be the downfall of God himself. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
1391:Make my happiness--I will make yours. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1392:Make wisdom human to the adolescent mind. ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
1393:Me, I say too much optimism will get you killed. ~ Brom, #NFDB
1394:Murder will out, this my conclusion. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer, #NFDB
1395:Music will always be my greatest passion. ~ Vanessa Mae, #NFDB
1396:Never use one word when two will do. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
1397:Nobody will buy a half-cooked food! ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
1398:One day the faithful will have it all! ~ Neal A Maxwell, #NFDB
1399:One day your heart will take you to your Lover. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1400:Only time (whatever that may be) will tell. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1401:People who avoid criticism will fail. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1402:Playing the assholes in the movie is fun. ~ Will Arnett, #NFDB
1403:practice dissimulation, and you will succeed. ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
1404:Some of you reading this will relate to ~ Sean Connolly, #NFDB
1405:Some will always be above others. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1406:soon will happen. But two advantages will ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1407:Sound will be the medicine of the future. ~ Edgar Cayce, #NFDB
1408:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1409:That which is was always and always will be. ~ Melessus, #NFDB
1410:That which knows how to bend will not break. ~ Sadhguru, #NFDB
1411:The Bible consistently denies free will. ~ Gordon Clark, #NFDB
1412:The blood of a goat will shatter a diamond. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1413:The Golden Rule will always be good advice! ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
1414:The heart will break, but broken live on. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
1415:The LORD will fulfill his purpose for me. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
1416:The phrase 'domestic cat' is an oxymoron. ~ George Will, #NFDB
1417:The physical will give away to the virtual, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1418:The radio craze will die out in time. ~ Thomas A Edison, #NFDB
1419:The road to success is through commitment. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
1420:The sky will bow down to your beauty, if you do. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1421:The truth will form and fall apart again. ~ Sarah Slean, #NFDB
1422:The wolves will get you if the moths won't. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
1423:The world will be saved by beauty. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1424:They, who know no evil, will suspect none. ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
1425:This person will have been born in a ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
1426:Tis good-will makes intelligence. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1427:Today I will be the master of my emotions. ~ Og Mandino, #NFDB
1428:To the seeing eye life is mostly Sparrows. ~ Will Cuppy, #NFDB
1429:We will be the cure. Because we want it. ~ Isaac Marion, #NFDB
1430:What is without periods of rest will not endure. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
1431:Whenever it rains, you will think of her. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1432:When you are not a hero, you will have heros. ~ Various, #NFDB
1433:When you fully commit, you will make it. ~ Marie Forleo, #NFDB
1434:Whiskey will always be a part of my life. ~ Artie Lange, #NFDB
1435:Who will be the happiest person? ~ Swami Satchidananda, #NFDB
1436:Will cast the spear and leave the rest to Jove. ~ Homer, #NFDB
1437:Will I ever be more than I've always been? ~ Val Emmich, #NFDB
1438:Wish it, believe it, and it will be so. ~ Deborah Smith, #NFDB
1439:Without training you will not grow wings. ~ David Belle, #NFDB
1440:World will suffice for me in the future. ~ Mary Cassatt, #NFDB
1441:Your ability will grow to match your dreams. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
1442:Your habits will determine your future. ~ Jack Canfield, #NFDB
1443:Your Kindness Will Lead You to Success ~ Bruce Kasanoff, #NFDB
1444:Your will shall decide your destiny. ~ Charlotte Bronte, #NFDB
1445:You will be late for your own funeral. ~ Jonathan Nolan, #NFDB
1446:YOU WILL NOT. IT’S OUT OF THE QUESTION, ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
1447:A child who reads will be an adult who thinks. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
1448:A dagger will beat a rock almost every time. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1449:All that God is, will supply your need. ~ Thomas Goodwin, #NFDB
1450:All will be lost apart from happiness. ~ Jacques Prevert, #NFDB
1451:A man who is afraid will do anything. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru, #NFDB
1452:A nation is born stoic, and dies epicurean ~ Will Durant, #NFDB
1453:And in your smile, I will live forever ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1454:And I will capture your minds with sweet novelty. ~ Ovid, #NFDB
1455:And we will rise up, Red as the dawn. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1456:Ants, fighting together, will vanquish the lion. ~ Saadi, #NFDB
1457:A shilling life will give you all the facts. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
1458:A small leak will sink a great ship. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
1459:A story? Fine. I will tell you a story. ~ Kelly Barnhill, #NFDB
1460:a story will tell itself, when it’s ready ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1461:At some point, Moore's law will break down. ~ Seth Lloyd, #NFDB
1462:Believe in poverty and you will be poor. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
1463:Be worthy, love, and love will come, ~ Louisa May Alcott, #NFDB
1464:Be worthy, love, and love will come. ~ Louisa May Alcott, #NFDB
1465:Bid the hungry Greek go to heaven, he will go. ~ Juvenal, #NFDB
1466:But why do you delay? Come, do what you will. ~ Polycarp, #NFDB
1467:Daily, focused action will move you forward. ~ S J Scott, #NFDB
1468:Dating black women will ruin your life ~ Terrence Howard, #NFDB
1469:Develop your pawns or Hulk will smash. ~ Jonathan Lethem, #NFDB
1470:Do for yourself, for no one else will. ~ Johanna Lindsey, #NFDB
1471:Do what you Will with love and no fear. ~ David Cherubim, #NFDB
1472:Dying is the last thing I will ever do. ~ John Barrymore, #NFDB
1473:Eventually, robots will make everything. ~ Marvin Minsky, #NFDB
1474:Evil person causes harm even if treated will. ~ Chanakya, #NFDB
1475:Fear is nothing but idleness of the will. ~ Eliphas Levi, #NFDB
1476:Free your mind and your ass will follow ~ George Clinton, #NFDB
1477:'Friends' will always remain friends. ~ Jennifer Aniston, #NFDB
1478:Gay people will eat other gay people alive. ~ Andy Cohen, #NFDB
1479:Give light, and people will find the way... ~ Ella Baker, #NFDB
1480:GRINDELWALD
Will we die, just a little? ~ J K Rowling,#NFDB
1481:Hard work will always bring opportunities ~ Karren Brady, #NFDB
1482:Have the passion and the magic will happen ~ Bar Refaeli, #NFDB
1483:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
1484:He that steals an egg will steal an ox. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
1485:He will fence with his own shadow. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1486:Hope will break your heart all over again ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
1487:I am and always will be a blues guitarist ~ Eric Clapton, #NFDB
1488:I ask a wreathwhich will not crush my head. ~ Ezra Pound, #NFDB
1489:I don't know how women will feel safe. ~ Jennifer Pozner, #NFDB
1490:If scientists don't play God, who will? ~ James D Watson, #NFDB
1491:If the lies don't kill you, the truth will. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
1492:If there’s a will, there’s a way ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1493:If you help others, you will be helped, ~ Steve Chandler, #NFDB
1494:If you lose I will kill you.
-Zoro ~ Eiichiro Oda,#NFDB
1495:«I know not what tomorrow will bring». ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
1496:I like trees, they will someday be books. ~ Nick Pageant, #NFDB
1497:In any war, people will pay the price. ~ Bashar al Assad, #NFDB
1498:Invest time that will compound forever. ~ Henry B Eyring, #NFDB
1499:Is it thy will that I should wax and wane, ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
1500:It is he, not you, that will save Mr Tumnus. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
2822 Integral Yoga
1382 Poetry
302 Philosophy
288 Occultism
190 Fiction
178 Christianity
161 Mysticism
139 Yoga
99 Islam
84 Psychology
48 Philsophy
38 Science
33 Sufism
30 Hinduism
24 Education
21 Kabbalah
20 Mythology
19 Theosophy
16 Integral Theory
9 Zen
9 Buddhism
8 Cybernetics
6 Baha i Faith
2 Taoism
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
1708 The Mother
1169 Sri Aurobindo
1044 Satprem
439 Nolini Kanta Gupta
169 William Wordsworth
142 Aleister Crowley
133 Walt Whitman
111 Percy Bysshe Shelley
99 Muhammad
95 H P Lovecraft
85 Friedrich Nietzsche
84 Carl Jung
79 John Keats
76 William Butler Yeats
65 Rabindranath Tagore
62 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
60 Robert Browning
57 Sri Ramakrishna
54 Plotinus
52 James George Frazer
48 Ralph Waldo Emerson
48 Friedrich Schiller
44 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
40 Jorge Luis Borges
37 Swami Vivekananda
37 Swami Krishnananda
37 Jalaluddin Rumi
35 Anonymous
34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
31 Saint Teresa of Avila
31 Franz Bardon
30 Li Bai
29 Saint John of Climacus
29 Aldous Huxley
28 Kabir
27 Lucretius
27 A B Purani
26 Rainer Maria Rilke
24 Rudolf Steiner
21 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
18 Vyasa
18 Edgar Allan Poe
16 Aristotle
15 Nirodbaran
13 Ovid
13 Farid ud-Din Attar
12 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
12 Plato
12 Hafiz
11 Sri Ramana Maharshi
11 Peter J Carroll
11 George Van Vrekhem
10 Paul Richard
9 Thomas Merton
8 Solomon ibn Gabirol
8 Norbert Wiener
8 Mirabai
7 William Blake
7 Joseph Campbell
7 Jordan Peterson
7 Henry David Thoreau
7 Baha u llah
7 Alice Bailey
6 Wang Wei
6 Thubten Chodron
6 Taigu Ryokan
6 Saint John of the Cross
6 Ramprasad
6 Lalla
6 Ibn Arabi
6 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
6 Al-Ghazali
5 Patanjali
5 Lewis Carroll
5 Bokar Rinpoche
4 Symeon the New Theologian
4 Saint Francis of Assisi
4 Omar Khayyam
4 Jacopone da Todi
3 Saint Therese of Lisieux
3 Saadi
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
3 Namdev
3 Ken Wilber
3 Hakim Sanai
3 Dadu Dayal
3 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
2 Yeshe Tsogyal
2 Saint Clare of Assisi
2 Nachmanides
2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
2 Matsuo Basho
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Italo Calvino
2 H. P. Lovecraft
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Chuang Tzu
2 Boethius
2 Baba Sheikh Farid
2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
424 Record of Yoga
174 Prayers And Meditations
169 Wordsworth - Poems
144 The Synthesis Of Yoga
129 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
124 Whitman - Poems
120 Agenda Vol 01
111 Shelley - Poems
99 Quran
96 Agenda Vol 13
95 Lovecraft - Poems
90 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
88 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
88 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
85 Magick Without Tears
82 Agenda Vol 08
79 Keats - Poems
78 Agenda Vol 10
78 Agenda Vol 04
76 Yeats - Poems
76 Agenda Vol 03
75 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
72 Agenda Vol 12
72 Agenda Vol 07
71 Agenda Vol 09
70 Agenda Vol 06
66 Agenda Vol 11
65 Agenda Vol 02
62 Tagore - Poems
62 Agenda Vol 05
60 Browning - Poems
59 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
58 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
56 The Life Divine
55 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
55 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
54 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
52 The Golden Bough
51 Liber ABA
51 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
49 Letters On Yoga IV
48 Schiller - Poems
48 Savitri
48 Questions And Answers 1956
48 Emerson - Poems
47 Letters On Yoga II
47 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
46 Letters On Yoga III
41 Questions And Answers 1953
37 The Study and Practice of Yoga
36 Questions And Answers 1955
35 Words Of Long Ago
35 Questions And Answers 1954
34 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
33 Mysterium Coniunctionis
33 Collected Poems
30 Li Bai - Poems
29 The Perennial Philosophy
29 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
29 Essays On The Gita
28 The Divine Comedy
27 The Bible
27 Of The Nature Of Things
27 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
26 Rilke - Poems
25 Words Of The Mother II
25 Letters On Yoga I
25 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
24 The Human Cycle
24 On Education
24 Goethe - Poems
24 Essays Divine And Human
23 The Practice of Psycho therapy
23 Songs of Kabir
22 The Future of Man
22 City of God
21 Labyrinths
21 General Principles of Kabbalah
20 Rumi - Poems
20 Faust
19 The Way of Perfection
19 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
19 Borges - Poems
19 Bhakti-Yoga
18 Vishnu Purana
18 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
17 Poe - Poems
17 On the Way to Supermanhood
17 Letters On Poetry And Art
17 Initiation Into Hermetics
16 Poetics
16 Let Me Explain
16 Anonymous - Poems
15 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
14 The Secret Of The Veda
14 The Practice of Magical Evocation
14 The Phenomenon of Man
14 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
14 Some Answers From The Mother
14 Aion
13 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
13 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
13 Metamorphoses
12 Vedic and Philological Studies
12 Theosophy
12 Talks
12 Raja-Yoga
12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
11 Twilight of the Idols
11 Preparing for the Miraculous
11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
11 Liber Null
11 Isha Upanishad
11 Dark Night of the Soul
10 The Problems of Philosophy
10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
10 Hymn of the Universe
10 Crowley - Poems
10 Amrita Gita
10 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
9 5.1.01 - Ilion
8 Words Of The Mother III
8 The Integral Yoga
8 The Blue Cliff Records
8 Kena and Other Upanishads
8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
8 Cybernetics
7 Words Of The Mother I
7 Walden
7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
7 Maps of Meaning
7 Hafiz - Poems
7 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Red Book Liber Novus
6 The Alchemy of Happiness
6 Song of Myself
6 Ryokan - Poems
6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
5 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
5 Alice in Wonderland
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Arabi - Poems
3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Gateless Gate
3 The Book of Certitude
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Jerusalum
3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 God Exists
2 Chuang Tzu - Poems
2 Basho - Poems
2 Agenda Vol 1
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This AGENDA ... One day, another species among men Will pore over this fabulous document as over the tumultuous drama that must have surrounded the birth of the first man among the hostile hordes of a great, delirious Paleozoic. A first man is the dangerous contradiction of a certain simian logic, a threat to the established order that so genteelly ran about amid the high, indefeasible ferns - and to begin with, it does not even know that it is a man. It wonders, indeed, what it is. Even to itself it is strange, distressing. It does not even know how to climb trees any longer in its usual way
- and it is terribly disturbing for all those who still climb trees in the old, millennial way. Perhaps it is even a heresy. Unless it is some cerebral disorder? A first man in his little clearing had to have a great deal of courage. Even this little clearing was no longer so sure. A first man is a perpetual question. What am I, then, in the midst of all that? And where is my law? What is the law? And what if there were no more laws? ... It is terrifying. Mathematics - out of order. Astronomy and biology, too, are beginning to respond to mysterious influences. A tiny point huddled in the center of the world's great clearing. But what is all this, what if I were 'mad'? And then, claws all around, a lot of claws against this uncommon creature. A first man ... is very much alone. He is quite unbearable for the pre-human 'reason.' And the surrounding tribes growled like red monkies in the twilight of Guiana.
--
'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you Will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of
Capitalism and business is drawing to its close. But the age of Communism too Will pass ... 'It is the hour of a pure little cell THAT Will HAVE TERRESTRIAL REPERCUSSIONS, infinitely more radical than all our political and scientific or spiritualistic panaceas.
This fabulous discovery is the whole story of the AGENDA. What is the passage? How is the path to the new species hewed open? ... Then suddenly, there, on the other side of this old millennial habit - a habit, nothing more than a habit! - of being like a man endowed with time and space and disease: an entire geometry, perfectly implacable and 'scientific' and medical; on the other side ... none of that at all! An illusion, a fantastic medical and scientific and genetic illusion:
--
BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business Will take place without them, the new species Will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.
It is the hour of the REAL Earth. It is the hour of the REAL man. We are all going there - if only we could know the path a little ...
00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and suffering on earth. The seeker of true enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the true and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the true light and comm and the right forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head Will fall off."
The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You Will see that every time you read it, something new Will be revealed to you. Each time you Will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you Will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, Will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations Will penetrate directly to this white page, Will put their stamp upon the brain, Will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one Will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
--
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one Will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself Will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one Will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You Will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
--
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which Will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men Will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which Will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher Will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When Will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you Will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, Will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, Will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he Will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone Will be the guide, for all that he needs he Will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he Will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he Will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the Will to give himself and essential sincerity he Will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
0 0.03 - 1951-1957. Notes and Fragments, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Time and the course of events Will make this abundantly clear.
00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The white Mother comes reddening with the ruddy child; the dark Mother opens wide her chambers, the feeling and the expression of the beautiful raise no questioning; they are au thentic as well as evident. All Will recognise at once t at we have here beautiful things said in a beautiful way. No less au thentic however is the sense of the beautiful that underlies these Upanishadic lines:
na tatra sryo bhti na candratrakam
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
The Book of the Law states simply, "Every man and every woman is a star." This is a startling thought for those who considered a star a heavenly body, but a declaration subject to proof by anyone who Will venture into the realm of his own Unconscious. This realm, he Will learn if he persists, is not hemmed in by the boundaries of his physical body but is one with the boundless reaches of outer space.
Those who, armed with the tools provided by the Qabalah, have made the journey within and crossed beyond the barriers of illusion, have returned with an impressive quantity of knowledge which conforms strictly to the definition of "science" in Winston's College Dictionary: "Science: a body of knowledge, general truths of particular facts, obtained and shown to be correct by accurate observation and thinking; knowledge condensed, arranged and systematized with reference to general truths and laws."
--
When planning to visit a foreign country, the wise traveler Will first familiarize himself with its language. In studying music, chemistry or calculus, a specific terminology is essential to the understanding of each subject. So a new set of symbols is necessary when undertaking a study of the Universe, whether within or without. The Qabalah provides such a set in unexcelled fashion.
But the Qabalah is more. It also lays the foundation on which rests another archaic science- Magic. Not to be confused with the conjurer's sleight-of-hand, Magic has been defined by Aleister Crowley as "the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with Will." Dion Fortune qualifies this nicely with an added clause, "changes in consciousness."
The Qabalah reveals the nature of certain physical and psychological phenomena. Once these are apprehended, understood and correlated, the student can use the principles of Magic to exercise control over life's conditions and circumstances not otherwise possible. In short. Magic provides the practical application of the theories supplied by the Qabalah.
--
Each letter of the Qabalistic alphabet has a number, color, many symbols and a Tarot card attributed to it. The Qabalah not only aids in an understanding of the Tarot, but teaches the student how to classify and organize all such ideas, numbers and symbols. Just as a knowledge of Latin Will give insight into the meaning of an unfamiliar English word with a Latin root, so the knowledge of the Qabalah with the various attri butions to each character in its alphabet Will enable the student to understand and correlate ideas and concepts which otherwise would have no apparent relation.
A simple example is the concept of the Trinity in the Christian religion. The student is frequently amazed to learn through a study of the Qabalah that Egyptian mythology followed a similar concept with its trinity of gods, Osiris the father, Isis the virgin-mother, and Horus the son. The Qabalah indicates similar correspondences in the pantheon of Roman and Greek deities, proving the father-mother (Holy Spirit) - son principles of deity are primordial archetypes of man's psyche, rather than being, as is frequently and erroneously supposed a development peculiar to the Christian era.
--
The Qabalah has nothing to do with any of them. Attempts on the part of cultish-partisans to impart higher mystical meanings, through the Qabalah, etc., to their now sterile faiths is futile, and Will be seen as such by the younger generation. They, the flower and love children, Will have none of this nonsense.
I felt this a long time ago, as I still do, but even more so. The only way to explain the partisan Jewish attitude demonstrated in some small sections of the book can readily be explained. I had been reading some writings of Arthur Edward Waite, and some of his pomposity and turgidity stuck to my mantle. I disliked his patronising Christian attitude, and so swung all the way over to the other side of the pendulum. Actually, neither faith is particularly important in this day and age. I must be careful never to read Waite again before embarking upon literary work of my own.
--
Prior to the closing down of the Mandrake Press in London about 1930-31, I was employed as company secretary for a while. Along with several Crowley books, the Mandrake Press published a lovely little monogram by D. H. Lawrence entitled "Apropos of Lady Chatterley's Lover." My own copy accompanied me on my travels for long years. Only recently did I discover that it had been lost. I hope that any one of my former patients who had borrowed it Will see fit to return it to me forthwith.
The last chapter of A Garden deals with the Way of Return. It used almost entirely Crowley's concept of the Path as described in his superb essay "One Star in Sight." In addition to this, I borrowed extensively from Lawrence's Apropos. Somehow, they all fitted together very nicely. In time, all these variegated notes were incorporated into the text without acknowledgment, an oversight which I now feel sure would be forgiven, since I was only twenty-four at the time.
--
May everyone who reads this new edition of A Garden of Pomegranates be encouraged and inspired to light his own candle of inner vision and begin his journey into the boundless space that lies within himself. Then, through realization of his true identity, each student can become a lamp unto his own path. And more. Awareness of the Truth of his being Will rip asunder the veil of unknowing that has heretofore enshrouded the star he already is, permitting the brilliance of his light to illumine the darkness of that part of the Universe in which he abides.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
needs Will have become completely supplied by our combined harvests of
electromagnetic, photosynthetic, chemical, and biological products of the daily
--
weapons production to livingry production, Will rehouse the deployed phases of
world-humans by single-family, air-deliverable, energy harvesting, only-rentable
dwelling machines. When humans are convergent, they Will dwell in domed-over
moon-crater cities that Will be energy-harvesting and -exporting centers rather than
energy sinkholes.
--
into supreme power within a decade, humanity Will exercise its option of a design
revolution and Will enter a new and-lasting epoch of physical success for all. If not,
it Will be curtains for all humanity within this century.
000.131 In complement with Synergetics 1 and 2 the posters at color plates 1-10
--
And no one Will work for money and no one Will
work for fame
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Ramkumar did not at first oppose the ways of his temperamental brother. He wanted Gadadhar to become used to the conditions of city life. But one day he decided to warn the boy about his indifference to the world. After all, in the near future Gadadhar must, as a householder, earn his livelihood through the performance of his brahminical duties; and these required a thorough knowledge of Hindu law, astrology, and kindred subjects. He gently admonished Gadadhar and asked him to pay more attention to his studies. But the boy replied spiritedly: "Brother, what shall I do with a mere bread-winning education? I would rather acquire that wisdom which Will illumine my heart and give me satisfaction for ever."
--- BREAD-WINNING EDUCATION
--
At this time there came to Dakshineswar a youth of sixteen, destined to play an important role in Sri Ramakrishna's life. Hriday, a distant nephew2 of Sri Ramakrishna, hailed from Sihore, a village not far from Kamarpukur, and had been his boyhood friend. Clever, exceptionally energetic, and endowed with great presence of mind, he moved, as Will be seen later, like a shadow about his uncle and was always ready to help him, even at the sacrifice of his personal comfort. He was destined to be a mute witness of many of the spiritual experiences of Sri Ramakrishna and the caretaker of his body during the stormy days of his spiritual practice. Hriday came to Dakshineswar in search of a job, and Sri Ramakrishna was glad to see him.
Unable to resist the persuasion of Mathur Babu, Sri Ramakrishna at last entered the temple service, on condition that Hriday should be asked to assist him. His first duty was to dress and decorate the image of Kali.
--
As his spiritual mood deepened he more and more felt himself to be a child of the Divine Mother. He learnt to surrender himself completely to Her Will and let Her direct him.
"O Mother," he would constantly pray, "I have taken refuge in Thee. Teach me what to do and what to say. Thy Will is paramount everywhere and is for the good of Thy children. Merge my Will in Thy Will and make me Thy instrument."
His visions became deeper and more intimate. He no longer had to meditate to behold the Divine Mother. Even while retaining consciousness of the outer world, he would see Her as tangibly as the temples, the trees, the river, and the men around him.
--
Thus the insane priest was by verdict of the great scholars of the day proclaimed a Divine Incarnation. His visions were not the result of an over-heated brain; they had precedent in spiritual history. And how did the proclamation affect Sri Ramakrishna himself? He remained the simple child of the Mother that he had been since the first day of his life. Years later, when two of his householder disciples openly spoke of him as a Divine Incarnation and the matter was reported to him, he said with a touch of sarcasm: "Do they think they Will enhance my glory that way? One of them is an actor on the stage and the other a physician. What do they know about Incarnations? Why, years ago pundits like Gauri and Vaishnavcharan declared me to be an Avatar. They were great scholars and knew what they said. But that did not make any change in my mind."
Sri Ramakrishna was a learner all his life. He often used to quote a proverb to his disciples: "Friend, the more I live the more I learn." When the excitement created by the Brahmani's declaration was over, he set himself to the task of practising spiritual disciplines according to the traditional methods laid down in the Tantra and Vaishnava scriptures. Hitherto he had pursued his spiritual ideal according to the promptings of his own mind and heart. Now he accepted the Brahmani as his guru and set foot on the traditional highways.
--
For the achievement of this goal the Vedanta prescribes an austere negative method of discrimination and renunciation, which can be followed by only a few individuals endowed with sharp intelligence and unshakable Will-power. But Tantra takes into consideration the natural weakness of human beings, their lower appetites, and their love for the concrete. It combines philosophy with rituals, meditation with ceremonies, renunciation with enjoyment. The underlying purpose is gradually to train the aspirant to meditate on his identity with the Ultimate.
The average man wishes to enjoy the material objects of the world. Tantra bids him enjoy these, but at the same time discover in them the presence of God. Mystical rites are prescribed by which, slowly, the sense-objects become spiritualized and sense attraction is transformed into a love of God. So the very "bonds" of man are turned into "releasers". The very poison that kills is transmuted into the elixir of life. Outward renunciation is not necessary. Thus the aim of Tantra is to sublimate bhoga, or enjoyment into yoga, or union with Consciousness. For, according to this philosophy, the world with all its manifestations is nothing but the sport of Siva and Sakti, the Absolute and Its inscrutable Power.
--
Totapuri arrived at the Dakshineswar temple garden toward the end of 1864. Perhaps born in the Punjab, he was the head of a monastery in that province of India and claimed leadership of seven hundred sannyasis. Trained from early youth in the disciplines of the Advaita Vedanta, he looked upon the world as an illusion. The gods and goddesses of the dualistic worship were to him mere fantasies of the deluded mind. Prayers, ceremonies, rites, and rituals had nothing to do with true religion, and about these he was utterly indifferent. Exercising self-exertion and unshakable Will-power, he had liberated himself from attachment to the sense-objects of the relative universe. For forty years he had practised austere discipline on the bank of the sacred Narmada and had finally realized his identity with the Absolute. Thenceforward he roamed in the world as an unfettered soul, a lion free from the cage. Clad in a loin-cloth, he spent his days under the canopy of the sky alike in storm and sunshine, feeding his body on the slender pittance of alms. He had been visiting the estuary of the Ganges. On his return journey along the bank of the sacred river, led by the inscrutable Divine Will, he stopped at Dakshineswar.
Totapuri, discovering at once that Sri Ramakrishna was prepared to be a student of Vedanta, asked to initiate him into its mysteries. With the permission of the Divine Mother, Sri Ramakrishna agreed to the proposal. But Totapuri explained that only a sannyasi could receive the teaching of Vedanta. Sri Ramakrishna agreed to renounce the world, but with the stipulation that the ceremony of his initiation into the monastic order be performed in secret, to spare the feelings of his old mother, who had been living with him at Dakshineswar.
--
"Brahman", he said, "is the only Reality, ever pure, ever illumined, ever free, beyond the limits of time, space, and causation. Though apparently divided by names and forms through the inscrutable power of maya, that enchantress who makes the impossible possible, Brahman is really One and undivided. When a seeker merges in the beatitude of samadhi, he does not perceive time and space or name and form, the offspring of maya. Whatever is within the domain of maya is unreal. Give it up. Destroy the prison-house of name and form and rush out of it with the strength of a lion. Dive deep in search of the Self and realize It through samadhi. You Will find the world of name and form vanishing into void, and the puny ego dissolving in Brahman-Consciousness. You Will realize your identity with Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute." Quoting the Upanishad, Totapuri said: "That knowledge is shallow by which one sees or hears or knows another
. What is shallow is worthless and can never give real felicity. But the Knowledge by which one does not see another or hear another or know another, which is beyond duality, is great, and through such Knowledge one attains the Infinite Bliss. How can the mind and senses grasp That which shines in the heart of all as the Eternal Subject?"
--
Sri Ramakrishna, on the other hand, though fully aware, like his guru, that the world is an illusory appearance, instead of slighting maya, like an orthodox monist, acknowledged its power in the relative life. He was all love and reverence for maya, perceiving in it a mysterious and majestic expression of Divinity. To him maya itself was God, for everything was God. It was one of the faces of Brahman. What he had realized on the heights of the transcendental plane, he also found here below, everywhere about him, under the mysterious garb of names and forms. And this garb was a perfectly transparent sheath, through which he recognized the glory of the Divine Immanence. Maya, the mighty weaver of the garb, is none other than Kali, the Divine Mother. She is the primordial Divine Energy, Sakti, and She can no more be distinguished from the Supreme Brahman than can the power of burning be distinguished from fire. She projects the world and again withdraws it. She spins it as the spider spins its web. She is the Mother of the Universe, identical with the Brahman of Vedanta, and with the Atman of Yoga. As eternal Lawgiver, She makes and unmakes laws; it is by Her imperious Will that karma yields its fruit. She ensnares men with illusion and again releases them from bondage with a look of Her benign eyes. She is the supreme Mistress of the cosmic play, and all objects, animate and inanimate, dance by Her Will. Even those who realize the Absolute in nirvikalpa samadhi are under Her jurisdiction as long as they still live on the relative plane.
Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn heaven.
--
About this time Totapuri was suddenly laid up with a severe attack of dysentery. On account of this miserable illness he found it impossible to meditate. One night the pain became excruciating. He could no longer concentrate on Brahman. The body stood in the way. He became incensed with its demands. A free soul, he did not at all care for the body. So he determined to drown it in the Ganges. Thereupon he walked into the river. But, lo! He walks to the other bank." (This version of the incident is taken from the biography of Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Saradananda, one of the Master's direct disciples.) Is there not enough water in the Ganges? Standing dumbfounded on the other bank he looks back across the water. The trees, the temples, the houses, are silhouetted against the sky. Suddenly, in one dazzling moment, he sees on all sides the presence of the Divine Mother. She is in everything; She is everything. She is in the water; She is on land. She is the body; She is the mind. She is pain; She is comfort. She is knowledge; She is ignorance. She is life; She is death. She is everything that one sees, hears, or imagines. She turns "yea" into "nay", and "nay" into "yea". Without Her grace no embodied being can go beyond Her realm. Man has no free Will. He is not even free to die. Yet, again, beyond the body and mind She resides in Her Transcendental, Absolute aspect. She is the Brahman that Totapuri had been worshipping all his life.
Totapuri returned to Dakshineswar and spent the remaining hours of the night meditating on the Divine Mother. In the morning he went to the Kali temple with Sri Ramakrishna and prostrated himself before the image of the Mother. He now realized why he had spent eleven months at Dakshineswar. Bidding farewell to the disciple, he continued on his way, enlightened.
--
Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He Will surely realize Him."
In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
--
The Master took up the duty of instructing his young wife, and this included everything from housekeeping to the Knowledge of Brahman. He taught her how to trim a lamp, how to behave toward people according to their differing temperaments, and how to conduct herself before visitors. He instructed her in the mysteries of spiritual life — prayer, meditation, japa, deep contemplation, and samadhi. The first lesson that Sarada Devi received was: "God is everybody's Beloved, just as the moon is dear to every child. Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too Will see Him if you but pray to Him."
Totapuri, coming to know of the Master's marriage, had once remarked: "What does it matter? He alone is firmly established in the Knowledge of Brahman who can adhere to his spirit of discrimination and renunciation even while living with his wife. He alone has attained the supreme illumination who can look on man and woman alike as Brahman. A man with the idea of sex may be a good aspirant, but he is still far from the goal." Sri Ramakrishna and his wife lived together at Dakshineswar, but their minds always soared above the worldly plane. A few months after Sarada Devi's arrival Sri Ramakrishna arranged, on an auspicious day, a special worship of Kali, the Divine Mother. Instead of an image of the Deity, he placed on the seat the living image, Sarada Devi herself. The worshipper and the worshipped went into deep samadhi and in the transcendental plane their souls were united. After several hours Sri Ramakrishna came down again to the relative plane, sang a hymn to the Great Goddess, and surrendered, at the feet of the living image, himself, his rosary, and the fruit of his life-long sadhana. This is known in Tantra as the Shorasi Puja, the "Adoration of Woman". Sri Ramakrishna realized the significance of the great statement of the Upanishad: "O Lord, Thou art the woman. Thou art the man; Thou art the boy. Thou art the girl; Thou art the old, tottering on their crutches. Thou pervadest the universe in its multiple forms."
--
The real organizer of the Samaj was Devendranath Tagore (1817-1905), the father of the poet Rabindranath. His physical and spiritual beauty, aristocratic aloofness, penetrating intellect, and poetic sensibility made him the foremost leader of the educated Bengalis. These addressed him by the respectful epithet of Maharshi, the "Great Seer". The Maharshi was a Sanskrit scholar and, unlike Raja Rammohan Roy, drew his inspiration entirely from the Upanishads. He was an implacable enemy of image worship ship and also fought to stop the infiltration of Christian ideas into the Samaj. He gave the movement its faith and ritual. Under his influence the Brahmo Samaj professed One Self-existent Supreme Being who had created the universe out of nothing, the God of Truth, Infinite Wisdom, Goodness, and Power, the Eternal and Omnipotent, the One without a Second. Man should love Him and do His Will, believe in Him and worship Him, and thus merit salvation in the world to come.
By far the ablest leader of the Brahmo movement was Keshab Chandra Sen (1838-1884). Unlike Raja Rammohan Roy and Devendranath Tagore, Keshab was born of a middle-class Bengali family and had been brought up in an English school. He did not know Sanskrit and very soon broke away from the popular Hindu religion. Even at an early age he came under the spell of Christ and professed to have experienced the special favour of John the Baptist, Christ, and St. Paul. When he strove to introduce Christ to the Brahmo Samaj, a rupture became inevitable with Devendranath. In 1868 Keshab broke with the older leader and founded the Brahmo Samaj of India, Devendra retaining leadership of the first Brahmo Samaj, now called the Adi Samaj.
--
Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women Will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman Will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
--
But he remained as ever the Willing instrument in the hand of God, the child of the Divine Mother, totally untouched by the idea of being a teacher. He used to say that three ideas — that he was a guru, a father, and a master — pricked his flesh like thorns. Yet he was an extraordinary teacher. He stirred his disciples' hearts more by a subtle influence than by actions or words. He never claimed to be the founder of a religion or the organizer of a sect. Yet he was a religious dynamo. He was the verifier of all religions and creeds. He was like an expert gardener, who prepares the soil and removes the weeds, knowing that the plants Will grow because of the inherent power of the seeds, producing each its appropriate flowers and fruits. He never thrust his ideas on anybody. He understood people's limitations and worked on the principle that what is good for one may be bad for another. He had the unusual power of knowing the devotees' minds, even their inmost souls, at the first sight. He accepted disciples with the full knowledge of their past tendencies and future possibilities. The life of evil did not frighten him, nor did religious squeamishness raise anybody in his estimation. He saw in everything the unerring finger of the Divine Mother. Even the light that leads astray was to him the light from God.
To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give them His vision.
--
Suresh Mitra, a beloved disciple whom the Master often addressed as Surendra, had received an English education and held an important post in an English firm. Like many other educated young men of the time, he prided himself on his atheism and led a Bohemian life. He was addicted to drinking. He cherished an exaggerated notion about man's free Will. A victim of mental depression, he was brought to Sri Ramakrishna by Ramchandra chandra Dutta. When he heard the Master asking a disciple to practise the virtue of self-surrender to God, he was impressed. But though he tried thenceforth to do so, he was unable to give up his old associates and his drinking. One day the Master said in his presence, "Well, when a man goes to an undesirable place, why doesn't he take the Divine Mother with him?" And to Surendra himself Sri Ramakrishna said: "Why should you drink wine as wine? Offer it to Kali, and then take it as Her prasad, as consecrated drink
. But see that you don't become intoxicated; you must not reel and your thoughts must not wander. At first you Will feel ordinary excitement, but soon you Will experience spiritual exaltation." Gradually Surendra's entire life was changed. The Master designated him as one of those commissioned by the Divine Mother to defray a great part of his expenses. Surendra's purse was always open for the Master's comfort.
--- KEDAR
Kedarnath Chatterji was endowed with a spiritual temperament and had tried various paths of religion, some not very commendable. When he met the Master at Dakshineswar he understood the true meaning of religion. It is said that the Master, weary of instructing devotees who were coming to him in great numbers for guidance, once prayed to the Goddess Kali: "Mother, I am tired of speaking to people. Please give power to Kedar, Girish, Ram, Vijay, and Mahendra to give them the preliminary instruction, so that just a little teaching from me Will be enough." He was aware, however, of Kedar's lingering attachment to worldly things and often warned him about it.
--- HARISH
--
Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter Will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
--- GIRISH GHOSH
--
As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him Will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking Will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God Willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
--
The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as Will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord Will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone Will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.
--- MONASTIC DISCIPLES
--
But during his third visit Narendra fared no better. This time, at the Master's touch, he lost consciousness entirely. While he was still in that state, Sri Ramakrishna questioned him concerning his spiritual antecedents and whereabouts, his mission in this world, and the duration of his mortal life. The answers confirmed what the Master himself had known and inferred. Among other things, he came to know that Narendra was a sage who had already attained perfection, and that the day he learnt his real nature he would give up his body in yoga, by an act of Will.
A few more meetings completely removed from Narendra's mind the last traces of the notion that Sri Ramakrishna might be a monomaniac or wily hypnotist. His integrity, purity, renunciation, and unselfishness were beyond question. But Narendra could not accept a man, an imperfect mortal, as his guru. As a member of the Brahmo Samaj, he could not believe that a human intermediary was necessary between man and God. Moreover, he openly laughed at Sri Ramakrishna's visions as hallucinations. Yet in the secret chamber of his heart he bore a great love for the Master.
Sri Ramakrishna was grateful to the Divine Mother for sending him one who doubted his own realizations. Often he asked Narendra to test him as the money-changers test their coins. He laughed at Narendra's biting criticism of his spiritual experiences and samadhi. When at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you listen to him? In a few days he Will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. When he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were true.
--
Nitya Niranjan Sen was a disciple of heroic type. He came to the Master when he was eighteen years old. He was a medium for a group of spiritualists. During his first visit the Master said to him: "My boy, if you think always of ghosts you Will become a ghost, and if you think of God you Will become God. Now, which do you prefer?" Niranjan severed all connexions with the spiritualists. During his second visit the Master embraced him and said warmly: "Niranjan, my boy, the days are flitting away. When Will you realize God? This life Will be in vain if you do not realize Him. When Will you devote your mind wholly to God?" Niranjan was surprised to see the Master's great anxiety for his spiritual welfare. He was a young man endowed with unusual spiritual parts. He felt disdain for worldly pleasures and was totally guileless, like a child. But he had a violent temper. One day, as he was coming in a country boat to Dakshineswar, some of his fellow passengers began to speak ill of the Master. Finding his protest futile, Niranjan began to rock the boat, threatening to sink it in mid stream. That silenced the offenders. When he reported the incident to the Master, he was rebuked for his inability to curb his anger.
--- JOGINDRA
--
Sashi and Sarat were two cousins who came from a pious brahmin family of Calcutta. At an early age they had joined the Brahmo Samaj and had come under the influence of Keshab Sen. The Master said to them at their first meeting: "If bricks and tiles are burnt after the trade-mark has been stamped on them, they retain the mark for ever. Similarly, man should be stamped with God before entering the world. Then he Will not become attached to worldliness." Fully aware of the future course of their life, he asked them not to marry. The Master asked Sashi whether he believed in God with form or in God without form. Sashi replied that he was not even sure about the existence of God; so he could not speak one way or the other. This frank answer very much pleased the Master.
Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
--
Harinath had led the austere life of a brahmachari even from his early boyhood — bathing in the Ganges every day, cooking his own meals, waking before sunrise, and reciting the Gita from memory before leaving bed. He found in the Master the embodiment of the Vedanta scriptures. Aspiring to be a follower of the ascetic Sankara, he cherished a great hatred for women. One day he said to the Master that he could not allow even small girls to come near him. The Master scolded him and said: "You are talking like a fool. Why should you hate women? They are the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Regard them as your own mother and you Will never feel their evil influence. The more you hate them, the more you Will fall into their snares." Hari said later that these words completely changed his attitude toward women.
The Master knew Hari's passion for Vedanta. But he did not wish any of his disciples to become a dry ascetic or a mere bookworm. So he asked Hari to practise Vedanta in life by giving up the unreal and following the Real. "But it is not so easy", Sri Ramakrishna said, "to realize the illusoriness of the world. Study alone does not help one very much. The grace of God is required. Mere personal effort is futile. A man is a tiny creature after all, with very limited powers. But he can achieve the impossible if he prays to God for His grace." Whereupon the Master sang a song in praise of grace. Hari was profoundly moved and shed tears. Later in life Hari achieved a wonderful synthesis of the ideals of the Personal God and the Impersonal Truth.
--
Kaliprasad visited the Master toward the end of 1883. Given to the practice of meditation and the study of the scriptures. Kali was particularly interested in yoga. Feeling the need of a guru in spiritual life, he came to the Master and was accepted as a disciple. The young boy possessed a rational mind and often felt sceptical about the Personal God. The Master said to him: "Your doubts Will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the names of Radha and Krishna." Kali began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
--- SUBODH
Subodh visited the Master in 1885. At the very first meeting Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "You Will succeed. Mother says so. Those whom She sends here Will certainly attain spirituality." During the second meeting the Master wrote something on Subodh's tongue, stroked his body from the navel to the throat, and said, "Awake, Mother! Awake." He asked the boy to meditate. At once Subodh's latent spirituality was awakened. He felt a current rushing along the spinal column to the brain. Joy filled his soul.
--- SARADA AND TULASI
--
In April 1885 the Master's throat became inflamed. Prolonged conversation or absorption in samadhi, making the blood flow into the throat, would aggravate the pain. Yet when the annual Vaishnava festival was celebrated at Panihati, Sri Ramakrishna attended it against the doctor's advice. With a group of disciples he spent himself in music, dance, and ecstasy. The illness took a turn for the worse and was diagnosed as "clergyman's sore throat". The patient was cautioned against conversation and ecstasies. Though he followed the physician's directions regarding medicine and diet, he could neither control his trances nor withhold from seekers the solace of his advice. Sometimes, like a sulky child, he would complain to the Mother about the crowds, who gave him no rest day or night. He was overheard to say to Her; "Why do You bring here all these worthless people, who are like milk diluted with five times its own quantity of water? My eyes are almost destroyed with blowing the fire to dry up the water. My health is gone. It is beyond my strength. Do it Yourself, if You want it done. This (pointing to his own body) is but a perforated drum, and if you go on beating it day in and day out, how long Will it last?"
But his large heart never turned anyone away. He said, "Let me be condemned to be born over and over again, even in the form of a dog, if I can be of help to a single soul." And he bore the pain, singing cheerfully, "Let the body be preoccupied with illness, but, O mind, dwell for ever in God's Bliss!"
--
At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had Willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
supernatural cause to a natural phenomenon. They believed that the Master's body, a material thing, was subject, like all other material things, to physical laws. Growth, development, decay, and death were laws of nature to which the Master's body could not but respond. But though holding differing views, they all believed that it was to him alone that they must look for the attainment of their spiritual goal.
--
It took the group only a few days to become adjusted to the new environment. The Holy Mother, assisted by Sri Ramakrishna's niece, Lakshmi Devi, and a few woman devotees, took charge of the cooking for the Master and his attendants. Surendra Willingly bore the major portion of the expenses, other householders contributing according to their means. Twelve disciples were constant attendants of the Master: Narendra, Rakhal, Baburam, Niranjan, Jogin, Latu, Tarak, the-elder Gopal, Kali, Sashi, Sarat, and the younger Gopal. Sarada, Harish, Hari, Gangadhar, and Tulasi visited the Master from time to time and practised sadhana at home. Narendra, preparing for his law examination, brought his books to the garden house in order to continue his studies during the infrequent spare moments. He encouraged his brother disciples to intensify their meditation, scriptural studies, and other spiritual disciplines. They all forgot their relatives and their
worldly duties.
--
Narendra, consumed with a terrific fever for realization, complained to the Master that all the others had attained peace and that he alone was dissatisfied. The Master asked what he wanted. Narendra begged for samadhi, so that he might altogether forget the world for three or four days at a time. "You are a fool", the Master rebuked him. "There is a state even higher than that. Isn't it you who sing, 'All that exists art Thou'? First of all settle your family affairs and then come to me. You Will experience a state even higher than samadhi."
The Master did not hide the fact that he wished to make Narendra his spiritual heir. Narendra was to continue the work after Sri Ramakrishna's passing. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "I leave these young men in your charge. See that they develop their spirituality and do not return home." One day he asked the boys, in preparation for a monastic life, to beg their food from door to door without thought of caste. They hailed the Master's order and went out with begging-bowls. A few days later he gave the ochre cloth of the sannyasi to each of them, including Girish, who was now second to none in his spirit of renunciation. Thus the Master himself laid the foundation of the future Ramakrishna Order of monks.
Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am Willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."
The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rakhal, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She Will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who Will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled them again, 'is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."
Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him thought that his suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite Being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental Being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
--
After another long period Narendra regained full consciousness. Bathed in peace, he went to the Master, who said: "Now the Mother has shown you everything. But this revelation Will remain under lock and key, and I shall keep the key. When you have accomplished the Mother's work you Will find the treasure again."
Some days later, Narendra being alone with the Master, Sri Ramakrishna looked at him and went into samadhi. Narendra felt the penetration of a subtle force and lost all outer consciousness. Regaining presently the normal mood, he found the Master weeping.
Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "Today I have given you my all and I am now only a poor fakir, possessing nothing. By this power you Will do immense good in the world, and not until it is accomplished Will you return." Henceforth the Master lived in the disciple.
Doubt, however, dies hard. After one or two days Narendra said to himself, "If in the midst of this racking physical pain he declares his Godhead, then only shall I accept him as an Incarnation of God." He was alone by the bedside of the Master. It was a passing thought, but the Master smiled. Gathering his remaining strength, he distinctly said, "He who was Rama and Krishna is now, in this body, Ramakrishna — but not in your Vedantic sense." Narendra was stricken with shame.
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
ably around 1921. The student Will find it very
helpful for the light it throws on many of its passages.
--
Those familiar with that system Will recognise Kether,
Chokmah, Binah, in the First Triad; Daath, in the Abyss; Chesed,
--
It Will be noticed that this cosmogony is very complete; the
manifestation even of God does not appear until Tiphareth; and
--
Line 7 balances line 5. It Will be notice that the
phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the
--
Thy Will is done.
Here is the Bread.
--
The word "Perdurabo" means "I Will endure unto
the end". The allusion is explained in the note.
--
Will observed upon pronouncing it.
[29]
--
Mighty and erect is this Will of mine, this Pyramid
of fire whose summit is lost in Heaven. Upon it
--
of my Will. The
seed thereof is That which I have borne within me
--
is here identified with the Will. The Greek word
{Pi-upsilon-rho-alpha-mu-iota-sigma}
--
The story of the Gospel, and that of Parsifal, Will
occur to the mind.
--
Let this go free, even as It Will; thou art not its
master, but the vehicle of It.
--
charged to let it have its own way. It has a Will of its
own, which is more in accordance with the Cosmic Will,
than that of the man who is its guardian and servant.
--
the Abyss, the student Will succeed in bringing his
reason under control.
--
descend upon Tiphareth, where the human Will is
situated, and flood it with the ineffable light.
--
All that moves well moves without Will.
All skillfulness, all strain, all intention is contrary to
--
Take me, who Will!
[80]
--
he know them, if he Will and dare do them, and
can keep silent about them, the signs of N.O.X.
--
This chapter Will be readily intelligible to E.A.
Freemasons, and it cannot be explained to others.
--
As they go they spill water; one day they Will irrigate
the desert, till it flower.
--
a spiral force. It Will be difficult to understand this chapter with-
out some experience in the transvaluation of values, which occurs
--
Thy reign is come: Thy Will is done.
Here is the Bread; here is the Blood.
--
Master of the Temple, Liber 418 Will explain most of the
allusions in this chapter.
--
It Will be noticed that the figure, or sigil, of BABALON
is a seal upon a ring, and this ring is upon the forefinger
--
It Will be noticed that this seal, except for the absence of
a border, is the official seal of the A.'.A.'. Compare Chapter
--
6 and 7 it Will be noticed that the identification of the
Soldier with the Hunchback has reached such a pitch
--
sistently, while it is notorious that a red cloth Will excite
the rage of a bull.
--
in Royal Arch Masonry. The Initiate Will be able to
discover the most formidable secret of that degree con-
--
is the one thing that he Will not and cannot do!
[130]
--
yet I know that the clouds Will gather closer for
the false clearing.
The mirage Will fade; then Will the desert be thirstier
than before.
--
with other things, but you Will only increase your
bitterness, rivet the chains still on your feet.
--
The last paragraph Will only be understood by
Masters of the Temple.
--
the apes Will begin soon enough.
"Pioneers, O Pioneers!"
--
apes Will presently begin.
Nay, rejoice exceedingly; for after all the babble of
--
I am going to rejoin Laylah. (5) My mission Will
succeed soon enough. (6) Death Will remove the
nuisance of success.
--
allusions Will then be obvious, save those which we
proceed to not.
--
Thine Asana, death Will relieve thee!
Bite not, Zelator dear, but bide! Ten days didst
--
Paragraph 2 Will easily be understood by those who have practised
Asana. there is perhaps a sardonic reference to rigor mortis, and certainly
--
man, has a close affinity for Gimel, as Will be seen by a study of Liber 418.
Unt is not only the Hindustani for Camel, but the usual termination of the
--
As Will be seen from the photogravure inserted opposite
this chapter, Laylah is herself not devoid of "Devil", but,
--
The text need no comment, but it Will be noticed that it is
much shorter that the title.
--
complete, mayst thou perceive THAT Will which
moved it first. [There is no first or last.}
--
The title of this chapter, and its two sub-titles, Will
need no explanation to readers of the classics.
--
But how much gold Will you give me for the Secret
of Infinite Riches?
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
They therefore have the value of almost stenographic records. In Appendix A are given several conversations which took place in the absence of M., but of which he received a first-hand record from persons concerned. The conversations Will bring before the reader's mind an intimate picture of the Master's eventful life from March 1882 to April 24, 1886, only a few months before his passing away. During this period he came in contact chiefly with English-educated Benglis; from among them he selected his disciples and the bearers of his message, and with them he shared his rich spiritual experiences.
I have made a literal translation, omitting only a few pages of no particular interest to English-speaking readers. Often literary grace has been sacrificed for the sake of literal translation. No translation can do full justice to the original. This difficulty is all the more felt in the present work, whose contents are of a deep mystical nature and describe the inner experiences of a great seer. Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensuous perception. Sri Ramakrishna was almost illiterate. He never clothed his thoughts in formal language. His words sought to convey his direct realization of Truth. His conversation was in a village patois. Therein lies its charm. In order to explain to his listeners an abstruse philosophy, he, like Christ before him, used with telling effect homely parables and illustrations, culled from his observation of the daily life around him.
The reader Will find mentioned in this work many visions and experiences that fall outside the ken of physical science and even psychology. With the development of modern knowledge the border line between the natural and the supernatural is ever shifting its position. Genuine mystical experiences are not as suspect now as they were half a century ago. The words of Sri Ramakrishna have already exerted a tremendous influence in the land of his birth. Savants of Europe have found in his words the ring of universal truth.
But these words were not the product of intellectual cogitation; they were rooted in direct experience. Hence, to students of religion, psychology, and physical science, these experiences of the Master are of immense value for the understanding of religious phenomena in general. No doubt Sri Ramakrishna was a Hindu of the Hindus; yet his experiences transcended the limits of the dogmas and creeds of Hinduism. Mystics of religions other than Hinduism Will find in Sri Ramakrishna's experiences a corroboration of the experiences of their own prophets and seers. And this is very important today for the resuscitation of religious values. The sceptical reader may pass by the supernatural experiences; he Will yet find in the book enough material to provoke his serious thought and solve many of his spiritual problems.
There are repetitions of teachings and parables in the book. I have kept them purposely. They have their charm and usefulness, repeated as they were in different settings. Repetition is unavoidable in a work of this kind. In the first place, different seekers come to a religious teacher with questions of more or less identical nature; hence the answers Will be of more or less identical pattern. Besides, religious teachers of all times and climes have tried, by means of repetition, to hammer truths into the stony soil of the recalcitrant human mind. Finally, repetition does not seem tedious if the ideas repeated are dear to a man's heart.
I have thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, Will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
In the Introduction I have drawn much material from the Life of Sri Ramakrishna, published by the Advaita Ashrama, Myvati, India. I have also consulted the excellent article on Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Nirvednanda, in the second volume of the Cultural Heritage of India.
--
There was an urge in M. to abandon the household life and become a Sannysin. When he communicated this idea to the Master, he forbade him saying," Mother has told me that you have to do a little of Her work you Will have to teach Bhagavata, the word of God to humanity. The Mother keeps a Bhagavata Pandit with a bondage in the world!"
( Ibid P.36.)
--
The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us Will have to be original or nothing.
I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 141. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 1911.)
--
As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes Will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
Quite clearly, our task is predominantly metaphysical, for it is how to get all of humanity to educate itself swiftly enough to generate spontaneous social behaviors that Will avoid extinction.
Living upon the threshold between yesterday and tomorrow, which threshold we reflexively assumed in some long ago yesterday to constitute an eternal now, we are aware of the daily-occurring, vast multiplication of experience generated information by which we potentially may improve our understanding of our yesterdays' experiences and therefrom derive our most farsighted preparedness for successive tomorrows.
--
The supposed location of the threshold between animate and inanimate was methodically narrowed down by experimental science until it was confined specifically within the domain of virology. Virologists have been too busy, for instance, with their DNA-RNA genetic code isolatings, to find time to see the synergetic significance to society of the fact that they have found that no physical threshold does in fact exist between animate and inanimate. The possibility of its existence vanished because the supposedly unique physical qualities of both animate and inanimate have persisted right across yesterday's supposed threshold in both directions to permeate one another's-previously perceived to be exclusive- domains. Subsequently, what was animate has become foggier and foggier, and what is inanimate clearer and clearer. All organisms consist physically and in entirety of inherently inanimate atoms. The inanimate alone is not only omnipresent but is alone experimentally demonstrable. Belated news of the elimination of this threshold must be interpreted to mean that whatever life may be, it has not been isolated and thereby identified as residual in the biological cell, as had been supposed by the false assumption that there was a separate physical phenomenoncalled animate within which life existed. No life per se has been isolated. The threshold between animate and inanimate has vanished. Those chemists who are preoccupied in synthesizing the particular atomically structured molecules identified as the prime constituents of humanly employed organisms Will, even if they are chemically successful, be as remote from creating life as are automobile manufacturers from creating the human drivers of their automobiles. Only the physical connections and development complexes of distinctly "nonlife" atoms into molecules, into cells, into animals, has been and Will be discovered. The genetic coding of the design controls of organic systems offers no more explanation of life than did the specifications of the designs of the telephone system's apparatus and operation explain the nature of the life that communicates weightlessly to life over the only physically ponderable telephone system. Whatever else life may be, we know it is weightless. At the moment of death, no weight is lost. All the chemicals, including the chemist's life ingredients, are present, but life has vanished. The physical is inherently entropic, giving off energy in ever more disorderly ways. The metaphysical is antientropic, methodically marshalling energy. Life is antientropic.
It is spontaneously inquisitive. It sorts out and endeavors to understand.
--
Where else might society turn for advice? Unguided by science, society is allowed to go right on filling its childrens' brain banks with large inventories of competence-devastating misinformation. In order to emerge from its massive ignorance, society Will probably have to rely exclusively upon its individuals' own minds to survey the pertinent experimental data-as do all great scientist-artists. This, in effect, is what the intuition of world-around youth is beginning to do. Mind can see that reality is evoluting into weightless metaphysics. The wellspring of reality is the family of weightless generalized principles.
It is essential to release humanity from the false fixations of yesterday, which seem now to bind it to a rationale of action leading only to extinction.
--
And whence Will come the wealth with which we may undertake to lead world man into his new and validly hopeful life? From the wealth of the minds of world man-whence comes all wealth. Only mind can discover how to do so much with so little as forever to be able to sustain and physically satisfy all humanity.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
man Willy-nilly fmds his own image stamped on all he looks at.
This is indeed a form of bondage, for which, however, a
--
structural. The following pages Will do no more than verify and
analyse this phenomenon. By virtue of the quality and the bio-
--
Without these qualities to illuminate our vision, man Will
remain indefinitely for us whatever is done to make us see
--
as matter. The true physics is that which Will, one day, achieve
the inclusion of man in his wholeness in a coherent picture of the
--
and realises that a universal Will to live converges and is hominised
in him.
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
"He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency of their human Wills and the strife of their human fear, wrath and passion, and liberated from all this unquiet and suffering may live in the calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
"The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]
It is clear that Sri Aurobindo interpreted the traditional idea of the Vibhuti and the Avatar in terms of the evolutionary possibilities of man. But more directly he has worked out the idea of the 'gnostic individual' in his masterpiece The Life Divine. He says: "A supramental gnostic individual Will be a spiritual Person, but not a personality in the sense of a pattern of being marked out by a settled combination of fixed qualities, a determined character; he cannot be that since he is a conscious expression of the universal and the transcendent." Describing the gnostic individual he says: "We feel ourselves in the presence of a light of consciousness, a potency, a sea of energy, can distinguish and describe its free waves of action and quality, but not fix itself; and yet there is an impression of personality, the presence of a powerful being, a strong, high or beautiful recognisable Someone, a Person, not a limited creature of Nature but a Self or Soul, a Purusha."[8]
One feels that he was describing the feeling of some of us, his disciples, with regard to him in his inimitable way.
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
one of which is our property; others Will follow. New recruits
are coming from all parts of the world. With this expansion,
--
which Will no doubt interest you since they Will give you an idea,
however incomplete and imprecise, of the surroundings in which
I live; in any case they Will give a very limited impression, for
the Ashram at present consists of seventeen houses inhabited by
--
on, at your leisure, Will enable you to understand those parts
which eluded you at first glance. Moreover, these "conversations" make no claim to exhaust their subjects or even to deal
--
Nature's plan to perpetuate the human race, she Will always find
as many people as she needs to carry out her plan. The earth
--
What do you say to this? Isn't it tempting? Will you ever
have the time or the possibility to come here? Once you did let
--
Let us hope that it Will not be long in coming.
23 August 1936
--
human Will there are forces at work whose origin is not human
and which move consciously towards certain ends. The play of
--
always they find Wills which they enslave and individuals whom
they turn into docile but nearly always unconscious puppets.
0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
the profoundest reason of its being in that general truth and that unceasing aim of Nature which it represents, and find by virtue of this new self-knowledge and self-appreciation its own recovered and larger synthesis. Reorganising itself, it Will enter more easily and powerfully into the reorganised life of the race which its processes claim to lead within into the most secret penetralia and upward to the highest altitudes of existence and personality.
In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality. In man, her thinker, she for the first time upon this Earth devises selfconscious means and Willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be more swiftly and puissantly attained.
Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
Guru-griha-vsa staying in the home of the Guru is a very old Indian ideal maintained by seekers through the ages. The Aranyakas the ancient teachings in the forest-groves are perhaps the oldest records of the institution. It was not for education in the modern sense of the term that men went to live with the Guru; for the Guru is not a 'teacher'. The Guru is one who is 'enlightened', who is a seer, a Rishi, one who has the vision of and has lived the Truth. He has, thus, the knowledge of the goal of human life and has learnt true values in life by living the Truth. He can impart both these to the Willing seeker. In ancient times seekers went to the Guru with many questions, difficulties and doubts but also with earnestness. Their questions were preliminary to the quest.
The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
month. Will you see if indeed the previous book is finished or
not, and act accordingly.
In future I Will be obliged to ask for the finished notebook
before I can sanction a new one. That is to say, each time that
--
merely saying: "nothing Will happen" that an accident can be
avoided. Your mental formation may be strong, but the contrary
--
believes to be needs - he Will be disillusioned. He prefers
not to mention them rather than to be disillusioned.
--
a treatment!! I prefer not to think of what Will come out of so
much unconsciousness and carelessness.
--
To understand is good, but to Will is better.
Self-love is the great obstacle.
--
I was imagining that Mother Will throw away this book
in disgust, or that Sri Aurobindo Will write two pages
asking me to quit the Ashram or at least to stop work
from tomorrow. Mother Will say: this is the effect of
indulging himself so much in the morning! He deserves
--
It is by the concentration of our Will and the intensity of our
aspiration that we can hasten the day of victory.
--
Which activity Will most fully utilise all the energies?
The one that is done in the most perfect spirit of consecration.
--
hope this new marriage Will not make him irregular.
Should we give him the money? If you think it is necessary,
--
made, the conscious Will loses nearly all control over them unless
a counter-formation is made to destroy them. Something like
--
I earnestly hope that Mother Will not disgrace me by giving
me one, for it would cover me with shame and embarrassment.
--
in this case. I Will explain: the idea of a big frame is excellent
but difficult to execute. If the desire had not been there insisting
--
himself peace and good Will, Will in a way impose on others
at least something of his peace and good Will, whereas scorn,
irritability and anger Will arouse similar movements in others.
The explanation of many events may be found along this line -
--
shall discuss the matter quietly. When Will you learn not to lose
courage and confidence at the slightest setback, when things are
--
number of workmen Will be reduced by... (give the exact figure).
That Will give them time to look for work elsewhere. Those who
have found work should let us know."
Before displaying the notice you Will speak to the workers
(masons, carpenters, painters, coolies, etc.) whom you positively
--
doubt is not an experiment, and that outer circumstances Will
always conspire to justify these doubts, and this for a reason
--
with a thick layer of distemper which by its very thickness Will be
enough to conceal any irregularities. The process was supposed
--
Read this carefully, study it, and when you come today I Will
ask you to read it from the place I have marked with a red cross,
--
You have only to open your heart and your thirst Will be
quenched, for the waters of love never run dry.
--
exists; then, by a slight movement of Will, one can succeed at
identification. But it is not very easy to do and there are other
--
I sing Your praises. I Will never forget how You respond when one calls You with intensity, nor the marvel
of Your presence which changes the attitude of others
--
Y's Will is strong and he knows how to impose it on others. The
only solution is to have a Will stronger than his and to use it
with great calm, but also with great determination.
--
right. We shall both submit our views to Mother and she Will
decide."
--
You have made me aware of the subconscious movements governing my action. Whenever a similar opportunity arises, Will You please make me more and more
aware. Do not withdraw from me when You see me sad.
--
Your Grace I Will be myself again within a short time.
I aspire for the blessed day when the conflict, the
momentary lack of faith, Will cease forever and You Will
use me even as You use Your feet, O Sweet Mother.
--
did not have the power to dominate the other man's Will.
So you should have the nails removed.
--
Yes, I hoped that his Will could be made to yield on this point,
because I thought it was absolutely true that removing the nails
--
to dominate the other man's Will. So you should get the
nails removed." This is the sentence that upset me. Why
--
Look into your heart, in all sincerity, and you Will see that
if someone you liked had asked you to remove the nails, you
--
given up the work and that he Will return to work this morning.
So you should behave as if nothing had happened and welcome
him back. I hope that Y too Will not make any unnecessary
remarks.
--
that I Will make a sincere effort to get rid of them, and
with Your help I am sure to succeed.
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what Will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
The assertion of a higher than the mental life is the whole foundation of Indian philosophy and its acquisition and organisation is the veritable object served by the methods of Yoga.
--
For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
Consciousness. The evolution which we observe and of which
--
The immanence itself would have no credible reason for being if it did not end in such a transfiguration. But if human mind can become capable of the glories of the divine Light, human emotion and sensibility can be transformed into the mould and assume the measure and movement of the supreme Bliss, human action not only represent but feel itself to be the motion of a divine and non-egoistic Force and the physical substance of our being sufficiently partake of the purity of the supernal essence, sufficiently unify plasticity and durable constancy to support and prolong these highest experiences and agencies, then all the long labour of Nature Will end in a crowning justification and her evolutions reveal their profound significance.
So dazzling is even a glimpse of this supreme existence and so absorbing its attraction that, once seen, we feel readily justified in neglecting all else for its pursuit. Even, by an opposite exaggeration to that which sees all things in Mind and the mental life as an exclusive ideal, Mind comes to be regarded as an unworthy deformation and a supreme obstacle, the source of an illusory universe, a negation of the Truth and itself to be denied and all its works and results annulled if we desire the final liberation. But this is a half-truth which errs by regarding only the actual limitations of Mind and ignores its divine intention.
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
Sri Aurobindo was never a social man in the current sense of the term and definitely he was not a man of the crowd. This was due to his grave temperament, not to any feeling of superiority or to repulsion for men. At Baroda there was an Officers' Club which was patronised by the Maharajah and though Sri Aurobindo enrolled himself as a member he hardly went to the Club even on special occasions. He rather liked a small congenial circle of friends and spent most of his evenings with them whenever he was free and not occupied with his studies or other works. After Baroda when he went to Calcutta there was hardly any time in the storm and stress of revolutionary politics to permit him to lead a 'social life'. What little time he could spare from his incessant activities was spent in the house of Raja Subodh Mallick or at the Grey Street house. In the Karmayogin office he used to sit after the office hours till late chatting with a few persons or trying automatic writing. Strange dictations used to be received sometimes: one of them was the following: "Moni [Suresh Chakravarty] Will bomb Sir Edward Grey when he Will come as the Viceroy of India." In later years at Pondicherry there used to be a joke that Sir Edward took such a fright at the prospect of Moni's bombing him that he never came to India!
After Sri Aurobindo had come to Pondicherry from Chandernagore, he entered upon an intense period of Sadhana and for a few months he refused to receive anyone. After a time he used to sit down to talk in the evening and on some days tried automatic writing. Yogic Sadhan, a small book, was the result. In 1913 Sri Aurobindo moved to Rue Franois Martin No. 41 where he used to receive visitors at fixed times. This was generally in the morning between 9 and 10.30.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You must not lose patience or courage; everything Will turn
out all right.
--
completer - which you Will come to know.
You must keep your aspiration intact and your Will to conquer all obstacles; you must have an unshakable faith in the
divine grace and the sure victory.
--
can there be doubt that he Will triumph!
With all my love.
--
everything Will be all right.
With all my love.
--
It is very simple, as you Will see.
1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The
--
With these two images, I think you Will understand.
Tender love.
--
asked me about that just out of curiosity and I Will say
nothing to him."
--
quiet, and everything Will be all right.
28 November 1932
--
from everyone else, I Will be very happy. I am very bad;
I don't know when all these bad things Will leave me.
Take pity on me.
--
Today I was sad all day, I could not smile. You Will
receive many such things to read. But if You become
--
are troubling you, you Will see that they have disappeared and
you Will feel free and happy.
Keep your smile, little child; it is this that gives you your
--
nowhere to stay; I Will remain here even as a servant, but
it is impossible for me to live elsewhere."
--
are you not my little daughter? - and you Will always have a
place by my side, in my love and protection.
--
I don't know when this distracted mind Will become
quiet.
--
My child, I am going to reveal something that you Will try to
understand: you are dissatisfied not because I fail to give you all
--
giving yourself more, and you Will see that all discontentment
Will disappear.
--
discontented that you Will be able to do so.
So many times I have resolved to work regularly and so
--
have a strong Will, so how can I get rid of it?
You don't need to have a strong Will - you have only to use
mine.
--
and difficulties - it is your smile that Will chase them away.
16 December 1932
--
Once again, do not worry; what should disappear Will disappear;
only what is good Will remain.
25 December 1932
--
I know that You Will not like it, but I have to say that
it is better to put me aside. I am quite hopeless. Again for
--
when I Will open myself to You. I am as hard as a stone.
If I had known before that these things are so difficult, I
--
"What should disappear Will disappear; only what
is good Will remain."
You wrote this one day in my notebook. But all the
--
so much trouble? It would be better to remain quiet because "what should disappear Will disappear; only what
is good Will remain. "
Mother, I know that You Will not like all these things
I have written, but what can I do? I have to write all this
--
and discontented that you Will be able to do so."
And again You wrote to me (December 7th) in this
--
that are troubling you, you Will see that they have disappeared and you Will feel free and happy."
So I tell You that even this revolt and this bad temper
--
please. Will You not save me from them?
With all my Will I want to save you, but you must allow me to
do so. To revolt is to reject the Divine Love and only the Divine
--
When with all my Will I am working for the disappearance
of suffering from the world, how could I want, much less like,
--
and if I can't ever be happy, it Will soon be impossible
for me to live. During these two days, in this sadness
--
with all my Will and to work as before, I have started to
do that.
--
Mother, You Will tell me.
My little smile,
--
them, etc. It Will be a very good exercise in French and at the
same time Will create a further intimacy between us.
13 January 1933
--
It Will be good to continue like this.
14 January 1933
--
of April, it Will be possible to write 4.4.44, and so on. It is
interesting, isn't it?
--
to manifest, this perfect beauty Will express itself quite naturally
and spontaneously in all forms.
--
dear Mother? How Will my dreams be fulfilled if I waste
my time?
--
and in silver on the sari they Will be magnificent. Where did you
do the ironing? It is good that you are learning.
--
it is ready, You Will wear it and then tell me if it is well
cut or not. Because if it is well cut, I can cut other things
--
with the palms of your hands (without pressing). You Will find
this very restful.
--
It is not good - you Will quickly spoil your eyesight, and that
would be the end of your beautiful embroideries. The nerves
--
Today, August 15th, I didn't work; I Will start from
tomorrow.
--
and tomorrow this work Will be finished. Afterwards I
shall start the embroidery.
--
promise that you Will be delivered from all your difficulties and
that your mind Will become luminously peaceful and your heart
quietly content. Did you feel anything?
--
want it; I Will go on speaking as before.
It is very good to remain silent and concentrated in your aspiration; and I am sure that if you keep a deep affection for X in your
heart, she Will feel it and Will no longer be sad. But, of course,
if you feel you can explain to her kindly what is happening in
you, it Will be very good.
28 November 1933
--
interesting to write to me, you Will write.
Tender love.
--
in my heart there Will only be a very, very sweet love for
You alone.
--
and they Will surely win the victory. I am with you always, in
the struggle and in the victory.
--
beautiful. The sari too Will be the most beautiful one in
Your collection of saris embroidered by us.
--
Mother Will naturally be happy.
Do You know that when I saw X's blouse, I felt as
--
sure that you Will triumph.
31 January 1934
--
I hope that this new month Will bring you the realisation you
desire: a happy calm, an invariable peace, a luminous silence.
--
You Will not have to go far to seize me, for I am already in your
heart and as soon as your eyes are opened you Will see me there;
turn your faculty of feeling inward instead of letting it project
outward, and you Will feel my presence as concretely (even more
so) as you feel the cold and the heat.
--
are pale. You Will see it tomorrow morning.
My dear child, I didn't reply at once because I wanted to see the
--
of water and underline them with a fine gold thread; then it Will
look as if it were done deliberately and it Will be even lovelier.
Next time I see you, I shall show you exactly what I mean. Don't
worry, it Will be quite all right. You may start your work right
away.
--
You are my little child and you Will always be my little child -
that is a sure fact.
--
more, I Will do another one." Naturally I thought that now I
would have to ask X to go to the trouble of making another
--
do this sari," and X Will have worked for nothing. That is why I
told you to ask him for the drawing yourself. He has just today
--
crown - it Will set you going on the sari itself; and you Will
see that everything Will be all right, completely all right. I am
sending you the design of the crown.
--
thing Will disappear. When you are awake, surely you are not
afraid of an approaching thunder-cloud; why should it frighten
--
are so conscious of it, I feel that soon you Will be able to master it.
It goes without saying that our help is always with you to
--
peace and silence Will be established in you some day never to
leave you again.
--
way you Will hasten its coming.
Tender love from your mother.
--
something else? If You know, You Will let me know. I
must know what it is in order to get rid of it.
--
on in you, and soon the cure Will come, a complete and happy
cure.
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
She demands their alliance in a complete effort before she Will suffer a complete change in humanity. But, usually, these two great agents are un Willing to make to each other the necessary concessions.
The mental life concentrates on the aesthetic, the ethical and the intellectual activities. Essential mentality is idealistic and a seeker after perfection. The subtle self, the brilliant Atman,1 is ever a dreamer. A dream of perfect beauty, perfect conduct, perfect Truth, whether seeking new forms of the Eternal or revitalising the old, is the very soul of pure mentality. But it knows not how to deal with the resistance of Matter. There it is hampered and inefficient, works by bungling experiments and has either to withdraw from the struggle or submit to the grey actuality. Or else, by studying the material life and accepting the conditions of the contest, it may succeed, but only in imposing temporarily some artificial system which infinite Nature either rends and casts aside or disfigures out of recognition or by withdrawing her assent leaves as the corpse of a dead ideal. Few and far between have been those realisations of the dreamer in Man which the world has gladly accepted, looks back to with a fond memory and seeks, in its elements, to cherish.
--
But what Nature aims at for the mass in a slow evolution, Yoga effects for the individual by a rapid revolution. It works by a quickening of all her energies, a sublimation of all her faculties. While she develops the spiritual life with difficulty and has constantly to fall back from it for the sake of her lower realisations, the sublimated force, the concentrated method of Yoga can attain directly and carry with it the perfection of the mind and even, if she Will, the perfection of the body. Nature seeks the Divine in her own symbols: Yoga goes beyond Nature to the Lord of Nature, beyond universe to the Transcendent and can return with the transcendent light and power, with the fiat of the Omnipotent.
But their aim is one in the end. The generalisation of Yoga in humanity must be the last victory of Nature over her own delays and concealments. Even as now by the progressive mind in Science she seeks to make all mankind fit for the full development of the mental life, so by Yoga must she inevitably seek to make all mankind fit for the higher evolution, the second birth, the spiritual existence. And as the mental life uses and perfects the material, so Will the spiritual use and perfect the material and the mental existence as the instruments of a divine self-expression.
The ages when that is accomplished, are the legendary Satya or Krita3 Yugas, the ages of the Truth manifested in the symbol, of the great work done when Nature in mankind, illumined, satisfied and blissful, rests in the culmination of her endeavour.
0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the ropes Will be removed. Those ropes are not tight;
they are loose, so it is no hardship to the bullocks.
--
them. The ropes may not be tight, but most probably they Will
spoil the nose of the bullocks. There again it seems to me that it
--
As there Will be a big crowd tomorrow in town, you Will
have to be very careful when taking to and bringing back the
--
around him. You Will have to look carefully after him, for I do
not like his way of dealing with the bullocks.
--
steady, unwavering conscious Will, that is the way, the only true
way really effective and worthy of an aspirant for Divine Life.
--
much more Willingly.
22 September 1932
--
with the bullocks, I must know and Will tolerate none of THESE
MYSTERIES.
--
I Will explain what happened. X was with the cart, but as
he himself says, he was fully merged in solving a problem
--
her head, which is bad enough, he Will make her vindictive and
violent which is worse.
--
No, he is very rude and a boy who can almost Willingly hurt a
dog is likely to do the same with the cow and calf.
This boy has been dismissed by my orders and Will not be
given work in the Ashram.
0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which Will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension.
It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the
Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta.1 There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic may be our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
For the contact of the human and individual consciousness with the divine is the very essence of Yoga. Yoga is the union of that which has become separated in the play of the universe with its own true self, origin and universality. The contact may take place at any point of the complex and intricately organised consciousness which we call our personality. It may be effected in the physical through the body; in the vital through the action of
--
those functionings which determine the state and the experiences of our nervous being; through the mentality, whether by means of the emotional heart, the active Will or the understanding mind, or more largely by a general conversion of the mental consciousness in all its activities. It may equally be accomplished through a direct awakening to the universal or transcendent Truth and
Bliss by the conversion of the central ego in the mind. And according to the point of contact that we choose Will be the type of the Yoga that we practise.
For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal
Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, Will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth,
Beatitude and Infinity which are the nature of the spiritual life.
--
Hathayoga therefore seeks to rectify Nature and establish another equilibrium by which the physical frame Will be able to sustain the inrush of an increasing vital or dynamic force of
Prana indefinite, almost infinite in its quantity or intensity. In
--
Rajayoga in that it does not occupy itself with the elaborate training of the whole mental system as the condition of perfection, but seizes on certain central principles, the intellect, the heart, the Will, and seeks to convert their normal operations by turning them away from their ordinary and external preoccupations and activities and concentrating them on the Divine. It
The Conditions of the Synthesis
differs also in this, - and here from the point of view of an integral Yoga there seems to be a defect, - that it is indifferent to mental and bodily perfection and aims only at purity as a condition of the divine realisation. A second defect is that as actually practised it chooses one of the three parallel paths exclusively and almost in antagonism to the others instead of effecting a synthetic harmony of the intellect, the heart and the Will in an integral divine realisation.
The Path of Knowledge aims at the realisation of the unique and supreme Self. It proceeds by the method of intellectual reflection, vicara, to right discrimination, viveka. It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our apparent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakriti, of phenomenal Nature, creations of
--
The Path of Works aims at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Will. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an interested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renunciation it so
The Conditions of the Synthesis
purifies the mind and the Will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy.
To That our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities.
--
But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it Will lead to the elevation of all human Will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.
We can see also that in the integral view of things these three paths are one. Divine Love should normally lead to the perfect knowledge of the Beloved by perfect intimacy, thus becoming a path of Knowledge, and to divine service, thus becoming a path of Works. So also should perfect Knowledge lead to perfect
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
it sincerely, it Will come to be so. You Will feel yourself always
Series Five - To a Child
close to my heart, cradled in my arms, and Peace Will fill your
being and make you strong and joyful.
--
I feel devoid of strength, Will and energy. I don't
know what to do. This state must go, but I don't know
--
sickness. It Will pass - but you must eat well regularly and sleep
well too, taking care not to go to bed too late.
--
man realises his true being, the more he Will become my very
dear child.
That is why, now, when the Will that is expressing itself is
the Will of the lower nature, I cannot satisfy all its whims, for
that would be the worst thing I could do for you.
--
Yes, you are and Will be more and more a child of the Light.
No obscurity must be allowed to manifest through you.
--
realise the Divine Consciousness - only then Will you be able to
know what true love is.
--
rule. You Will see that it Will help you to protect yourself from
many mistakes.
--
you are a little attentive you Will very clearly feel the warmth of
my arms around your shoulders.
--
hope that you Will understand them.
Your mother who loves you.
--
and they Will keep you very close to me.
Love from your mother.
--
its own, the vital Will never accept it.
So you must open yourself to the spiritual force and allow it
to work in you; then you Will more and more dwell in constant
peace and joy.
--
I have no doubt that you Will become aware of it if you forget the
Series Five - To a Child
--
me you Will feel closer and closer to me and peace Will come to
dwell in your heart.
--
You Will no longer revolt when you understand that it is the
most useless and foolish of all things; and when you give up this
bad habit of revolt, you Will see that suffering too Will go away
and be replaced by an unvarying happiness.
--
I am your true mother who Will give birth in you to the true
being, the being who is free, peaceful, strong and happy always,
--
it is through a quiet and confident aspiration that you Will receive
it. All my love is with you.
--
Be sure that you Will become strong and quiet, have faith in
a perfect realisation and in the Divine's omnipotence to achieve
--
Purify me. Dispel the shadows. I Will not revolt any
more.
--
regularly, your brain Will waste away and you Will lose your
intelligence, and then?
--
You know that my love is always with you and my Will is
that you should get well; my force is with you to give you health.
--
you are, the more you Will feel it.
With all my love.
--
How Will you feel my help and take advantage of it if you
do not even trust in me? Yet my love is always with you.
--
peace. I don't know when it Will come back to my heart.
My sweet mother, what shall I do?
--
mother. Will you tell me what it is?
It is something in your vital that cannot bear any vexation, even
--
in your material life Will you be able to have good health.
Love from your mother.
--
has gone. When Will all these things go away?
My dear child,
--
They Will be fruitless." You told me to open my heart
and all Will be well; but you know, mother, nothing stays
in me.
--
that? Is there any special reason? Will you tell me one
thing: why are you now so far away from me?
--
and can only be solved with much endurance in the Will and
much patience.
--
Keep your interest in the work - this too Will help you to
pass through the difficult moments.
--
and I Will be patient. I am only telling you about my
condition, that's all.
--
in yourself; but persist in your Will to overcome it and it Will
suddenly give way.
--
One thing I want to ask you: Mother, Will you
always be in my heart?
--
of the strength to leave. I am and Will always be in your heart; so
you are sure to find me there if you enter into it deeply enough.
--
that is another thing. But in that case, you Will have to rely on
the inner help, not on an outer and superficial help.
--
Go to Lucknow, learn all you can there, and then you Will
be able to consider the problem and make a definite decision
--
My love, my help and my blessings Will always be with you.
Your mother.
--
(1) Your vital Will find no gratification here, as life has
become very restricted in the present war conditions.
(2) You Will live here, as all of us, night and day under the
constant threat of a sudden bombardment.
--
comes from outside. May your Will be done.
My love and blessings are with you to guide you on the way.
--
support you, to guide you. By doing your work with conscientiousness, honesty and perseverance, you Will feel my presence
closer and closer to you.
--
weakly that all Will be well; but this voice is so feeble
that I cannot rely on it.1
--
yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you Will realise
that I am close to you to console you and help you, and then the
hardest part Will be over.
With all my love and blessings.
--
The Mother underlined the words "all Will be well" and wrote beside them: "This is
the voice of truth, the one you must listen to."
--
I Will be very pleased to know the real cause of your
discontent and shall try my best to remove it. I cannot
--
is your Will? I cannot express how deeply I feel your
displeasure. Do you want more work from me - more
--
there is bad Will or revolt, Kali may come and chastise but she
always does it with love.
--
and the more you keep confidence, the quicker it Will come.
With my love and blessings.
--
grace Will always be with you and never fail you. Moreover, there
is no reason to believe that you Will not succeed in this life; on the
contrary, I see in you the signs of a vocation. And since you have
resolved to be patient, the difficulties Will surely be overcome.
Love from your mother.
Your going away Will not help in the least. Exterior means are
useless; it is the "inside" that must change. Keep your resolution
and my help Will work.
With my love and blessings.
--
work and order in life Will be a powerful help to you in renewing
yourself.
--
by exercise. You must exercise your Will to be patient and your
energy to reject depression. I am always near you to help you
--
to open yourself and receive and you Will see that the source is
inexhaustible. It is the same thing for peace and for all the true
--
the resolution to allow my Will, and not your own, to govern
your life. As soon as you have understood the need for this,
everything Will become easier - and you Will at last be able to
acquire the peace you need so much.
--
I don't know what to do with this vital. Will you
please stop it?
--
Then it Will not be difficult to stop it.
And when Sri Aurobindo tells you something, the first thing
--
and you Will find it.
Love from your mother.
--
Yes, it is good to stay in my arms; there you Will find the peace
you aspire for so much, and also a repose from which the true
--
"Peace, peace, O my heart!" Do it steadily and you Will be
pleased with the result.
--
peace you Will find the light, and the light Will bring you the
knowledge.
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Y THE very nature of the principal Yogic schools, each covering in its operations a part of the complex human integer and attempting to bring out its highest possibilities, it Will appear that a synthesis of all of them largely conceived and applied might well result in an integral Yoga. But they are so disparate in their tendencies, so highly specialised and elaborated in their forms, so long confirmed in the mutual opposition of their ideas and methods that we do not easily find how we can arrive at their right union.
An undiscriminating combination in block would not be a synthesis, but a confusion. Nor would a successive practice of each of them in turn be easy in the short span of our human life and with our limited energies, to say nothing of the waste of labour implied in so cumbrous a process. Sometimes, indeed,
--
the Divine is the one thing needful and it includes or leads up to all the rest; towards this sole good we have to drive and this attained, all the rest that the divine Will chooses for us, all necessary form and manifestation, Will be added.
The synthesis we propose cannot, then, be arrived at either by combination in mass or by successive practice. It must therefore be effected by neglecting the forms and outsides of the
Yogic disciplines and seizing rather on some central principle common to all which Will include and utilise in the right place and proportion their particular principles, and on some central dynamic force which is the common secret of their divergent methods and capable therefore of organising a natural selection and combination of their varied energies and different utilities.
This was the aim which we set before ourselves at first when we entered upon our comparative examination of the methods of
--
If, however, we leave aside, here also, the actual methods and practices and seek for the central principle, we find, first, that Tantra expressly differentiates itself from the Vedic methods of Yoga. In a sense, all the schools we have hitherto examined are Vedantic in their principle; their force is in knowledge, their method is knowledge, though it is not always discernment by the intellect, but may be, instead, the knowledge of the heart expressed in love and faith or a knowledge in the Will working out through action. In all of them the lord of the Yoga is the Purusha, the Conscious Soul that knows, observes, attracts, governs. But in Tantra it is rather Prakriti, the Nature-Soul, the Energy, the
Will-in-Power executive in the universe. It was by learning and applying the intimate secrets of this Will-in-Power, its method, its Tantra, that the Tantric Yogin pursued the aims of his discipline, - mastery, perfection, liberation, beatitude. Instead of drawing back from manifested Nature and its difficulties, he confronted them, seized and conquered. But in the end, as is the general tendency of Prakriti, Tantric Yoga largely lost its principle in its machinery and became a thing of formulae and occult mechanism still powerful when rightly used but fallen from the clarity of their original intention.
We have in this central Tantric conception one side of the truth, the worship of the Energy, the Shakti, as the sole effective force for all attainment. We get the other extreme in the Vedantic conception of the Shakti as a power of Illusion and in the search after the silent inactive Purusha as the means of liberation from the deceptions created by the active Energy. But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the two exists between the poles of rest and action. When the Energy is absorbed
--
Yoga. In man we render these terms by Will and Faith, - a Will that is eventually self-effective because it is of the substance of
Knowledge and a faith that is the reflex in the lower consciousness of a Truth or real Idea yet unrealised in the manifestation.
--
Yoga that we seek must also be an integral action of Nature, and the whole difference between the Yogin and the natural man Will be this, that the Yogin seeks to substitute in himself for the integral action of the lower Nature working in and by ego and division the integral action of the higher Nature working in and by God and unity. If indeed our aim be only an escape from the world to God, synthesis is unnecessary and a waste of time; for then our sole practical aim must be to find out one path out of the thousand that lead to God, one shortest possible of short cuts, and not to linger exploring different paths that end in the same goal. But if our aim be a transformation of our integral being into the terms of God-existence, it is then that a synthesis becomes necessary.
The method we have to pursue, then, is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform our entire being into His. Thus in a sense
--
functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ananda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ananda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of Will in power and Will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
Perfection includes perfection of mind and body, so that the highest results of Rajayoga and Hathayoga should be contained in the widest formula of the synthesis finally to be effected by mankind. At any rate a full development of the general mental and physical faculties and experiences attainable by humanity through Yoga must be included in the scope of the integral method. Nor would these have any raison d'etre unless employed for an integral mental and physical life. Such a mental and physical life would be in its nature a translation of the spiritual existence into its right mental and physical values. Thus we would arrive at a synthesis of the three degrees of Nature and of the three modes of human existence which she has evolved or is evolving. We would include in the scope of our liberated being and perfected modes of activity the material life, our base, and the mental life, our intermediate instrument.
0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
treated in the present stanza, and Will be treated in the first part of this book.
And the second is of the spiritual part; of this speaks the second stanza,
--
he Will 'treat more fully . . . since very little has been said of this, either in speech or
in writing, and very little is known of it, even by experience.' 7
--
peaceful and loving attentiveness toward God.'8 Before long it Will experience
enkindlings of love (Chapter xi), which Will serve to purify its sins and imperfections
and draw it gradually nearer to God; we have here, as it were, so many stages of the
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
be done Will be done despite all possible resistances.
Is there no means of uniting my Will with Yours? Perhaps
You have no special Will, for You want nothing.
I know perfectly well what I want or rather what the divine Will
is, and it is that which Will triumph in time.
What we want to bring to the earth can hardly be called a revolution, although it Will be the most marvellous change ever seen;
in any case this cannot be compared at all with the bloody revolutions which quite uselessly tear up countries without bringing
--
I believe a day Will come when the Divine Will be seen
quite naturally as one sees earthly things and then there
--
- for this Will be a normal experience.
If the realisation were to be limited to this, it would hardly be
--
then you Will quite naturally take your proper place in the great
Divine Work.
--
Mother, what is it that Will help me always remember
that I am living a spiritual life?
--
to change. They Will have to yield and be transformed one day
or another.
--
Open your heart yet wider, yet better, and the distance Will
disappear.
--
It is in a calm and persevering Will that this can be accomplished.
May my whole being be only that love which wants to
--
Keep this aspiration and you are sure of victory; you Will love
me one day with a love which fills you with strength and with
--
My Mother, with all my Will and all my effort I want to
realise that love which You have foreseen in your divine
--
become even more a good child who Will be able to tell me in all
sincerity and truth: "I love You and I am Yours for all eternity."
--
Ask X, he Will tell you that the Presence is not a matter of faith
or of mental imagination, it is a fact, absolutely concrete and
--
experience of this presence and then you Will become aware
that in its depths your heart has always been conscious of this
--
Love which Will make me feel that the divine Presence is
always and everywhere?
--
love and self-giving. Once you have found the Divine you Will
naturally see Him in all things and everywhere.
--
be at your side; You Will always be higher, and I shall
aspire to You; I shall follow You from plane to plane,
but You Will be always far from me. This picture does
not appear bad to me, because I know there is a great
joy in seeking; but it is true that my heart Will always be
thirsty.
--
you Will feel yourself always close to me.
My beloved Mother, is it not possible to meet You on
--
without the possibility of seeing me daily, what contact Will you
have with me in the present state of your consciousness? Are
--
To think that if you leave your body you Will come closer to
me is a big mistake; for the vital being remains what it is, whether
--
can one reasonably hope it Will suddenly be able to do so just
because it has left the body? It is ignorant childishness.
--
one Will necessarily be better, is also a mistake. It is only when
one has profited fully and to the utmost by the opportunity for
--
identity of consciousness and Will.
My sweet Mother, do You say that I ought to overcome
--
you Will surely be nearer to me than if you were seated near me
but thinking about other things.
--
Go within into yourself, find your psychic being and you Will
find me at the same time, living in you, life of your life, ever
--
of this silence and you Will see me standing there in the centre
of your being.
--
Life Will no longer have any attraction for me if I do not
feel that You are with me.
--
it with confidence and you Will receive it.
Yes, my help is with you to master all the movements which are
--
Tell me what you fear most to tell me, and immediately you Will
feel yourself closer to me.
--
a Divine full of affection and sweetness, the wise man Will find
a Divine full of wisdom and knowledge. He who fears meets a
--
You are right to want to create the emptiness in you; for you Will
soon discover that in the depths of this emptiness is the Divine.
--
itself unhappy without any reason. I hope, indeed, that you Will
soon become conscious of my presence always near you, and
that it Will give you peace and joy.
My most beloved Mother, the idea of separation opens
--
All Will be done, Mother, but why is my heart becoming
more and more dry and hard?
--
going to be like this, and that you Will strive to conquer your
two great enemies: jealousy and vanity. The more we advance
--
We must want to be only what the divine Will wants of us.
All my good intentions, since my childhood, have been
--
child. I can scarcely hope that it Will be transformed; and
after all, is it worth the trouble to try and transform it?
--
is He who Will make of us what He wants in His infinite wisdom.
My sweet beloved Mother, I read in the Conversations:
"Concentration alone Will lead you to this goal." Should
one increase the time of meditation?
--
sincerity at the feet of the Divine, work Will do you as much
good as meditation.
--
If in all sincerity one acts only to express the Divine Will, all
actions without exception can become unselfish. But so long as
--
physical plane. If your heart were not Willing to submit to the
strict discipline of beating regularly and constantly, you would
--
You it Will cease being "tamasic".
Yes, this is just what Will happen.
I try always to be more careful, but things get spoilt in
--
must be the Will to carry it out successfully.
Of all things the most difficult is to bring the divine consciousness into the material world. Must the endeavour then be
--
If you resolve to do it, my force Will be there to back up your
effort.
--
Have faith in the Divine Grace and the hour of liberation Will
be hastened.
--
calm confidence, have faith in the Divine Grace, and you Will
overcome all your difficulties.
Do not worry, only keep in you always the Will to do things well.
Why accept the idea of being weak? It is this which is bad.
--
"You Will overcome all your difficulties" - I repeat this;
only my whole being does not accept it.
--
keep a calm certitude that sooner or later all Will be well.
To be pessimistic has never been of any use except to attract
--
You Will see that the nightmares Will vanish.
It seemed to me that there was someone in my room
--
If you start feeding the adverse forces, they Will exact more and
more and Will never be satisfied.
Y told me that very often he becomes an instrument of
--
You Will admit that one can't live with others without
being influenced more or less by them.
--
What Will be the result if I meditate on the thought that
there is no difference between a certain thing, no matter
--
I rely on Your Will alone to rid me of this illness.
One must have an unshakable faith to be able to do without
--
this peace brings, all these little miseries Will disappear.
Mother, the inherent tendency of the material body is to
dissolve, and the mind helps it; how Will You be able to
stop the natural propensity of my body to disintegration?
--
submit itself to the influence and the Will of the psychic being
which is immortal in its very nature.
--
to turn all this towards the divine Will and submit it to this Will.
The vital being seeks only power - material possession
--
Mother dearest, the vital desires Will vanish as gradually
my body becomes weaker, won't they?
--
One has only to persist with a calm confidence and the vital Will
stop going on strike.
--
formed, the taste for studies Will gradually die away.
My beloved Mother, I want to follow a systematic course
--
I want to see what Will happen to me if I stop reading
completely.
--
I hope you Will give me precise instructions which Will
help me keep order in my classes.
0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
Begins the exposition of the stanzas which treat of the way and manner which the soul follows upon the road of the union of love with God. Before we enter upon the exposition of these stanzas, it is well to understand here that the soul that utters them is now in the state of perfection, which is the union of love with God, having already passed through severe trials and straits, by means of spiritual exercise in the narrow way of eternal life whereof Our Saviour speaks in the Gospel, along which way the soul ordinarily passes in order to reach this high and happy union with God. Since this road (as the Lord Himself says likewise) is so strait, and since there are so few that enter by it,19 the soul considers it a great happiness and good chance to have passed along it to the said perfection of love, as it sings in this first stanza, calling this strait road with full propriety 'dark night,' as Will be explained hereafter in the lines of the said stanza. The soul, then, rejoicing at having passed along this narrow road whence so many blessings have come to it, speaks after this manner.
BOOK THE FIRST
--
IN this first stanza the soul relates the way and manner which it followed in going forth, as to its affection, from itself and from all things, and in dying to them all and to itself, by means of true mortification, in order to attain to living the sweet and delectable life of love with God; and it says that this going forth from itself and from all things was a 'dark night,' by which, as Will be explained hereafter, is here understood purgative contemplation, which causes passively in the soul the negation of itself and of all things referred to above.
2. And this going forth it says here that it was able to accomplish in the strength and ardour which love for its Spouse gave to it for that purpose in the dark contemplation aforementioned. Herein it extols the great happiness which it found in journeying to God through this night with such signal success that none of the three enemies, which are world, devil and flesh (who are they that ever impede this road), could hinder it; inasmuch as the aforementioned night of purgative20 contemplation lulled to sleep and mortified, in the house of its sensuality, all the passions and desires with respect to their mischievous desires and motions. The line, then, says:
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What a letter you have written to Y, Mother! You Will
turn my head some day, if it is not turned already! But,
--
that was never there before. It seems to me that soon you Will
discover, behind the apparent dryness of the surface, the always
--
thee my Will of progressive submission and increasing
adoration.
--
arms alone Will I have peace and joy and Ananda and
the true truth and fulfilment of my life and being. But
--
Let me carry you in my arms and the climbing Will become easy.
Love and blessings to my dear child.
--
value for me except that through it I can serve your Will,
except that through it I can grow to be a better and truer
--
She Will know what is best for me. Then how can I do
without a Guru who Will lead me to Her Feet?
I do not see anybody in the world more qualified than Sri
--
those we love... and when you Will eat the pickles you may
remember me and think, Mother loves me...
--
My love and blessings Will lead you to the goal.
13 August 1939
--
yours is not at all irreducible. I am sure that one day you Will
find this out.
--
I truly hope you Will soon be out of all your troubles. Just
one good jump to the higher consciousness where all problems
--
are solved and you Will get rid of your difficulties. I never feel
that I am forgiving. Love does not forgive, it understands and
--
Be always true to your love and all difficulties Will be conquered.
Love and blessings to my dear child.
--
all problems are solved and you Will get rid of your difficulties." Now what exactly is this higher consciousness
and how may I rise or jump into it? And again you have
--
way. Be always true to your love and all difficulties Will
be conquered." Is this higher consciousness the same
--
abode here, sooner or later poor me Will have to abdicate
in favour of Her Imperial Majesty and till that day comes
there Will be no rest for poor me.
My dear child,
--
That which the Divine has destined for each of us - that Will be.
My love and blessings to my dear child.
--
so in words which I can understand and I Will drop it.
So please rest assured that I can drop this scheme if it
--
called me" and that I remain convinced that it Will be solved
successfully....
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
How can one eliminate the Will of the ego?
This amounts to asking how one can eliminate the ego. It is only
--
But before eliminating the Will of the ego, which takes a very
long time, one can begin by surrendering the Will of the ego to the
Divine Will at every opportunity and finally in a constant way.
For this, the first step is to understand that the Divine knows
--
can I do it at Will?
Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive
--
If you persist in your Will and your effort, you are sure to
learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and
--
(1) Concentrate your thought on the Will to come and find
me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination,
--
force, received in calm and silence, Will do its work of illumining
and Will create in the brain, if necessary, the cells required for
understanding. Thus, when one re-reads the same thing some
--
evolves, it Will change into superconscience.
We too, then, carry in ourselves the subconscience which
--
being Will possess when he appears on earth?
In the first case, they are the faculties that develop in man as
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
and you Will understand what he means.
Sri Aurobindo says: "In whatever form and with whatever spirit we approach him, in that form and with that
--
everyone and everything Will return to Him. But for some it Will
take thousands of lives, while for others it Will happen in this
very lifetime. This is what makes the difference.
--
you Will ask them to think with experiences. Will you
throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
--
those who are sincere in their aspiration Will remain here and
receive all the help needed to be able to change in themselves
what needs to be changed. You can be sure that my force Will
always be with you so that you can make all the progress you
--
Have confidence, my child; everything Will be all right.
5 June 1960
--
having chosen the method, you must use your intelligent Will
to apply it with an unfailing perseverance that does not shrink
--
Mother? What can one do for the Lord which Will be
this "much"?
--
in them either the force or the knowledge that Will help him to
make progress.
In each one the Will to progress is the needed thing - that
is what opens us to the divine influence and makes us capable
--
or else the end Will be a disaster. But how can we know if
the call is really there or not? And as for our soul, would
--
call to come down upon earth... " Will you please explain
this? Hasn't it already come down?
--
When this delight comes down, what Will the visible
results be in the world?
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Here also one must guard against certain misconceptions that are likely to occur. The transformation of human life does not necessarily mean that the entire humanity Will be changed into a race of gods or divine beings; it means the evolution or appearance on earth of a superior type of humanity, even as man evolved out of animality as a superior type of animality, not that the entire animal kingdom was changed into humanity.
As regards the possibility of such a consummation,Sri Aurobindo says it is not a possibility but an inevitabilityone must remember that the force that Will bring about the result and is already at work is not any individual human power, however great it may be, but the Divine himself, it is the Divine's own Shakti that is labouring for the destined end.
Here is the very heart of the mystery, the master-key to the problem. The advent of the superhuman or divine race, however stupendous or miraculous the phenomenon may appear to be, can become a thing of practical actuality, precisely because it is no human agency that has undertaken it but the Divine himself in his supreme potency and wisdom and love. The descent of the Divine into the ordinary human nature in order to purify and transform it and be lodged there is the whole secret of the sadhana in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. The sadhaka has only to be quiet and silent, calmly aspiring, open and acquiescent and receptive to the one Force; he need not and should not try to do things by his independent personal effort, but get them done or let them be done for him in the dedicated consciousness by the Divine Master and Guide. All other Yogas or spiritual disciplines in the past envisaged an ascent of the consciousness, its sublimation into the consciousness of the Spirit and its fusion and dissolution there in the end. The descent of the Divine Consciousness to prepare its definitive home in the dynamic and pragmatic human nature, if considered at all, was not the main theme of the past efforts and achievements. Furthermore, the descent spoken of here is the descent, not of a divine consciousness for there are many varieties of divine consciousness but of the Divine's own consciousness, of the Divine himself with his Shakti. For it is that that is directly working out this evolutionary transformation of the age.
--
Another question that troubles and perplexes the ordinary human mind is as to the time when the thing Will be done. Is it now or a millennium hence or at some astronomical distance in future, like the cooling of the sun, as someone has suggested for an analogy. In view of the magnitude of the work one might with reason say that the whole eternity is there before us, and a century or even a millennium should not be grudged to such a labour for it is nothing less than an undoing of untold millenniums in the past and the building of a far-flung futurity. However, as we have said, since it is the Divine's own work and since Yoga means a concentrated and involved process of action, effectuating in a minute what would perhaps take years to accomplish in the natural course, one can expect the work to be done sooner rather than later. Indeed, the ideal is one of here and nowhere upon this earth of material existence and now in this life, in this very bodynot hereafter or elsewhere. How long exactly that Will mean, depends on many factors, but a few decades on this side or the other do not matter very much.
As to the extent of realisation, we say again that that is not a matter of primary consideration. It is not the quantity but the substance that counts. Even if it were a small nucleus it would be sufficient, at least for the beginning, provided it is the real, the genuine thing
01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Someone has written to this effect: "This is not the age of Sri Aurobindo. His ideal of a divine life upon earth mayor may not be true; at any rate it is not of today or even of tomorrow. Humanity Will take some time before it reaches that stage or its possibility. What we are concerned with here and now is something perhaps less great, less spiritual, but more urgent and more practical. The problem is not to run away with one's soul, but to maintain its earthly tenement, to keep body and soul together: one has to live first, live materially before one can hope to live spiritually."
Well, the view expressed in these words is not a new revelation. It has been the cry of suffering humanity through the ages. Man has borne his cross since the beginning of his creation through want and privation, through disease and bereavement, through all manner of turmoil and tribulation, and yetmirabile dictuat the same time, in the very midst of those conditions, he has been aspiring and yearning for something else, ignoring the present, looking into the beyond. It is not the prosperous and the more happily placed in life who find it more easy to turn to the higher life, it is not the wealthiest who has the greatest opportunity to pursue a spiritual idea. On the contrary, spiritual leaders have thought and experienced otherwise.
--
If one were to be busy about reforming the world and when that was done then alone to turn to other-worldly things, in that case, one would never take the turn, for the world Will never be reformed totally or even considerably in that way. It is not that reformers have for the first time appeared on the earth in the present age. Men have attempted social, political, economic and moral reforms from times immemorial. But that has not barred the spiritual attempt or minimised its importance. To say that because an ideal is apparently too high or too great for the present age, it must be kept in cold storage is to set a premium on the present nature of humanity arid eternise it: that would bind the world to its old moorings and never give it the opportunity to be free and go out into the high seas of larger and greater realisations.
The ideal or perhaps one should say the policy of Real-politick is the thing needed in this world. To achieve something actually in the physical and material field, even a lesser something, is worth much more than speculating on high flaunting chimeras and indulging in day-dreams. Yes, but what is this something that has to be achieved in the material world? It is always an ideal. Even procuring food for each and every person, clothing and housing all is not less an ideal for all its concern about actuality. Only there are ideals and ideals; some are nearer to the earth, some seem to be in the background. But the mystery is that it is not always the ideal nearest to the earth which is the easiest to achieve or the first thing to be done first. Do we not see before our very eye show some very simple innocent social and economic changes are difficult to carry outthey bring in their train quite disproportionately gestures and movements of violence and revolution? That is because we seek to cure the symptoms and not touch the root of the disease. For even the most innocent-looking social, economic or political abuse has at its base far-reaching attitudes and life-urgeseven a spiritual outlook that have to be sought out and tackled first, if the attempt at reform is to be permanently and wholly successful. Even in mundane matters we do not dig deep enough, or rise high enough.
01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Although we may not know it, the New Man the divine race of humanity is already among us. It may be in our next neighbour, in our nearest brother, even in myself. Only a thin veil covers it. It marches just behind the line. It waits for an occasion to throw off the veil and place itself in the forefront. We are living in strenuous times in which age-long institutions are going down and new-forces rearing their heads, old habits are being cast off and new impulsions acquired. In every sphere of life, we see the urgent demand for a recasting, a fresh valuation of things. From the base to the summit, from the economic and political life to the artistic and spiritual, humanity is being shaken to bring out a new expression and articulation. There is the hidden surge of a Power, the secret stress of a Spirit that can no longer suffer to remain in the shade and behind the mask, but Wills to come out in the broad daylight and be recognised in its plenary virtues.
That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.
--
Another humanity is rising out of the present human species. The beings of the new order are everywhere and it is they who Will soon hold sway over earth, be the head and front of the terrestrial evolution in the cycle that is approaching as it was with man in the cycle that is passing away. What Will this new order of being be like? It Will be what man is not, also what man is. It Will not be man, because it Will overstep the limitations and incapacities inherent in man; and it Will be man by the realisation of those fundamental aspirations and yearnings that have troubled and consoled the deeper strata the soulin him throughout the varied experiences of his terrestrial life.
The New Man Will be Master and not slave. He Will be master, first, of himself and then of the world. Man as he actually is, is but a slave. He has no personal voice or choice; the determining soul, the Ishwara, in him is sleep-bound and hushed. He is a mere plaything in the hands of nature and circumstances. Therefore it is that Science has become his supreme Dharmashastra; for science seeks to teach us the moods of Nature and the methods of propitiating her. Our actual ideal of man is that of the cleverest slave. But the New Man Will have found himself and by and according to his inner Will, mould and create his world. He Will not be in awe of Nature and in an attitude of perpetual apprehension and hesitation, but Will ground himself on a secret harmony and union that Will declare him as the lord. We Will recognise the New Man by his very gait and manner, by a certain kingly ease and dominion in every shade of his expression.
Not that this sovereign power Will have anything to do with aggression or over-bearingness. It Will not be a power that feels itself only by creating an eternal opponentErbfeindby coming in constant clash with a rival that seeks to gain victory by subjugating. It Will not be Nietzschean " Will to power," which is, at best, a supreme Asuric power. It Will rather be a Divine Power, for the strength it Will exert and the victory it Will achieve Will not come from the egoit is the ego which requires an object outside and against to feel and affirm itself but it Will come from a higher personal self which is one with the cosmic soul and therefore with other personal souls. The Asura, in spite of, or rather, because of his aggressive vehemence betrays a lack of the sovereign power that is calm and at ease and self-sufficient. The Devic power does not assert hut simply accomplishes; the forces of the world act not as its opponent but as its instrument. Thus the New Man shall affirm his individual sovereignty and do so to perfection by expressing through it his unity with the cosmic powers, with the infinite godhead. And by being Swarat, Self-Master, he Will become Samrat, world-master.
This mastery Will be effected not merely in Will, but in mind and heart also. For the New Man Will know not by the intellect which is egocentric and therefore limited, not by ratiocination which is an indirect and doubtful process, but by direct vision, an inner communion, a soul revelation. The new knowledge Will be vast and profound and creative, based as it Will be upon the reality of things and not upon their shadows. Truth Will shine through every experience and every utterance"a truth shall have its seat on our speech and mind and hearing", so have the Vedas said. The mind and intellect Will not be active and constructive agents but the luminous channel of a self-luminous knowledge. And the heart too which is now the field of passion and egoism Will be cleared of its noise and obscurity; a serener sky Will shed its pure warmth and translucent glow. The knot Will be rent asunderbhidyate hridaya granthih and the vast and mighty streams of another ocean Will flow through. We Will love not merely those to whom we are akin but God's creatures, one and all; we Will love not with the yearning and hunger of a mortal but with the wide and intense Rasa that lies in the divine identity of souls.
And the new society Will be based not upon competition, nor even upon co-operation. It Will not be an open conflict, neither Will it be a convenient compromise of rival individual interests. It Will be the organic expression of the collective soul of humanity, working and achieving through each and every individual soul its most wide-winging freedom, manifesting the godhead that is, proper to each and every one. It Will be an organisation, most delicate and subtle and supple, the members of which Will have no need to live upon one another but in and through one another. It Will be, if you like, a henotheistic hierarchy in which everyone Will be the greatest, since everyone is all and all everyone simultaneously.
The New Humanity Will be something in the mould that we give to the gods. It Will supply the link that we see missing between gods and men; it Will be the race of embodied gods. Man Will attain that thing which has been his first desire and earliest dream, for which he coveted the gods Immortality, amritatwam. The mortalities that cut and divide, limit and bind man make him the sorrowful being he is. These are due to his ignorance and weakness and egoism. These are due to his soul itself. It is the soul that requires change, a new birth, as Christ demanded. Ours is a little soul that has severed itself from the larger and mightier self that it is. And therefore does it die every moment and even while living is afraid to live and so lives poorly and miserably. But the age is now upon us when the god-like soul anointed with its immortal royalties is ready to emerge and claim our salutation.
The breath and the surge of the new creation cannot be mistaken. The question that confronts us today is no longer whether the New Man, the Super-humanity, Will come or if at all, when; but the question we have to answer is who among us are ready to be its receptacle, its instrument and embodiment.
***
01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His Will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.
01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Prolonging for ever the unseeing Will,
Cradled the cosmic drowse of ignorant Force
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The course of evolution has not come to a stop with man and the next stage, Sri Aurobindo says, which Nature envisages and is labouring to bring out and establish is the life now superconscious to us, embodied in a still higher type of created being, that of the superman or god-man. The principle of consciousness which Will determine the nature and build of this new, being is a spiritual principle beyond the mental principle which man now incarnates: it may be called the Supermind or Gnosis.
For, till now Mind has been the last term of the evolutionary consciousness Mind as developed in man is the highest instrument built up and organised by Nature through which the self-conscious being can express itself. That is why the Buddha said: Mind is the first of all principles, Mind is the highest of all principles: indeed Mind is the constituent of all principlesmana puvvangam dhamm1. The consciousness beyond mind has not yet been made a patent and dynamic element in the life upon earth; it has been glimpsed or entered into in varying degrees and modes by saints and seers; it has cast its derivative illuminations in the creative activities of poets and artists, in the finer and nobler urges of heroes and great men of action. But the utmost that has been achieved, the summit reached in that direction, as exampled in spiritual disciplines, involves a withdrawal from the evolutionary cycle, a merging and an absorption into the static status that is altogether beyond it, that lies, as it were, at the other extreme the Spirit in itself, Atman, Brahman, Sachchidananda, Nirvana, the One without a second, the Zero without a first.
--
The secret of evolution, I have said, is an urge towards the release and unfoldment of consciousness out of an apparent unconsciousness. In the early stages the movement is very slow and gradual; there it is Nature's original unconscious process. In man it acquires the possibility of a conscious and therefore swifter and concentrated process. And this is in fact the function of Yoga proper, viz, to bring about the evolution of consciousness by hastening the process of Nature through the self-conscious Will of man.
An organ in the human being has been especially developed to become the effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his psychic being; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It is this which presses on continually as the stimulus to the evolutionary movement; and in man it has attained sufficient growth and power and has come so far to the front from behind the veil that it can now lead and mould his external consciousness. It is also the channel through which the Divine Consciousness can flow down into the inferior levels of human nature. It is the being no bigger than the thumb ever seated within the heart, spoken of in the Upanishads. It is likewise the basis of true individuality and personal identity. It is again the reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential selfjivtman that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bhart, antarymin) of the inferior consciousness, the hidden nucleus round which the body and the life and the mind of the individual are built up and organised.
The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which Will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its divinisation.
This then is the supreme secret, not the renunciation and annulment, but the transformation of the ordinary human nature : first of all, its psychicisation, that is to say, making it move and live and be in communion and identification with the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve.
The soul or the true being in man uplifted in the supramental consciousness and at the same time coming forward to possess a divinised mind and life and body as an instrument and channel of its self-expression and an embodiment of the Divine Will and Purposesuch is the goal that Nature is seeking to realise at present through her evolutionary lan. It is to this labour that man has been called so that in and through him the destined transcendence and transformation can take place.
It is not easy, however, nor is it necessary for the moment to envisage in detail what this divinised man would be like, externallyhis mode of outward being and living, kimsita vrajeta kim, as Arjuna queriedor how the collective life of the new humanity would function or what would be the composition of its social fabric. For what is happening is a living process, an organic growth; it is being elaborated through the actions and reactions of multitudinous forces and conditions, known and unknown; the precise configuration of the final outcome cannot be predicted with exactitude. But the Power that is at work is omniscient; it is selecting, rejecting, correcting, fashioning, creating, co-ordinating elements in accordance with and by the drive of the inviolable law of Truth and Harmony that reigns in Light's own homeswe dame the Supermind.
It is also to be noted that as mind is not the last limit of the march of evolution, even so the progress of evolution Will not stop with the manifestation and embodiment of the Supermind. There are other still higher principles beyond and they too presumably await manifestation and embodiment on earth. Creation has no beginning in time (andi) nor has it an end (ananta). It is an eternal process of the unravelling of the mysteries of the Infinite. Only, it may be said that with the Supermind the creation here enters into a different order of existence. Before it there was the domain of Ignorance, after it Will come the reign of Light and Knowledge. Mortality has been the governing principle of life on earth till now; it Will be replaced by the consciousness of immortality. Evolution has proceeded through struggle and pain; hereafter it Will be a spontaneous, harmonious and happy flowering.
Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process Will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.
The Dhammapada, I. 1
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself Will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
Indeed it would be wrong to associate any cold ascetic nudity to the spiritual body of Sri Aurobindo. His poetry is philosophic, abstract, no doubt, but every philosophy has its practice, every abstract thing its concrete application,even as the soul has its body; and the fusion, not mere union, of the two is very characteristic in him. The deepest and unseizable flights of thought he knows how to clo the with a Kalidasian richness of imagery, or a Keatsean gusto of sensuousness:
--
We have in Sri Aurobindo a passage parallel in sentiment, if not of equal poetic value, which Will bear out the contrast:
My mind within grew holy, calm and still
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Her Will must cancel her body's destiny.
3.8
--
Ardent was her self-poised unstumbling Will;
Her mind, a sea of white sincerity,
--
That Will not suffer long too glad a note.
4.8
--
So bows and must the mind-born Will in man
Obedient to the statutes fixed of old,
--
Her single Will opposed the cosmic rule.
4.34
--
Barring its dreadful route no Will can change,
She faced the engines of the universe;
--
That moves the veiled Ineffable's timeless Will:
A prayer, a master act, a king idea
--
Annul the claim of man's free human Will.
4.41
01.02 - The Object of the Integral Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
... the object of the Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine's sake alone, to be turned in our nature into nature of the Divine and in our Will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine. Its object is not to be a great Yogi or a superman (although that may come) or to grab at the Divine for the sake of the ego's power, pride or pleasure.
It is not for salvation though liberation comes by it and all else may come; but these must not be our objects. The Divine alone is our object.
--
Matter. Our object is not to remove all "limitations" on the expansion of the ego or to give a free field and make unlimited room for the fulfilment of the ideas of the human mind or the desires of the ego-centred life-force. None of us are here to "do as we like", or to create a world in which we shall at last be able to do as we like; we are here to do what the Divine Wills and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its truth no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by vital desire. The work which the sadhak of the supramental Yoga has to do is not his own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the Divine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine. Our Yoga is not for our own sake but for the sake of the Divine. It is not our own personal manifestation that we are to seek, the manifestation of the individual ego freed from all bounds and from all bonds, but the manifestation of the Divine. Of that manifestation our own spiritual liberation, perfection, fullness is to be a result and a part, but not in any egoistic sense or for any ego-centred or self-seeking purpose.
This liberation, perfection, fullness too must not be pursued for our own sake, but for the sake of the Divine.
--
You must go inside yourself and enter into a complete dedication to the spiritual life. All clinging to mental preferences must fall away from you, all insistence on vital aims and interests and attachments must be put away, all egoistic clinging to family, friends, country must disappear if you want to succeed in Yoga. Whatever has to come as outgoing energy or action, must proceed from the Truth once discovered and not from the lower mental or vital motives, from the Divine Will and not from personal choice or the preferences of the ego.
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Man's consciousness is further to rise from the mental to over-mental regions. Accordingly, his life and activities and along with that his artistic creations too Will take on a new tone and rhythm, a new mould and constitution even. For this transition, the higher mentalwhich is normally the field of philosophical and idealistic activitiesserves as the Paraclete, the Intercessor; it takes up the lower functionings of the consciousness, which are intense in their own way, but narrow and turbid, and gives, by purifying and enlarging, a wider frame, a more luminous pattern, a more subtly articulated , form for the higher, vaster and deeper realities, truths and harmonies to express and manifest. In the old-world spiritual and mystic poets, this intervening medium was overlooked for evident reasons, for human reason or even intelligence is a double-edged instrument, it can make as well as mar, it has a light that most often and naturally shuts off other higher lights beyond it. So it was bypassed, some kind of direct and immediate contact was sought to be established between the normal and the transcendental. The result was, as I have pointed out, a pure spiritual poetry, on the one hand, as in the Upanishads, or, on the other, religious poetry of various grades and denominations that spoke of the spiritual but in the terms and in the manner of the mundane, at least very much coloured and dominated by the latter. Vyasa was the great legendary figure in India who, as is shown in his Mahabharata, seems to have been one of the pioneers, if not the pioneer, to forge and build the missing link of Thought Power. The exemplar of the manner is the Gita. Valmiki's represented a more ancient and primary inspiration, of a vast vital sensibility, something of the kind that was at the basis of Homer's genius. In Greece it was Socrates who initiated the movement of speculative philosophy and the emphasis of intellectual power slowly began to find expression in the later poets, Sophocles and Euripides. But all these were very simple beginnings. The moderns go in for something more radical and totalitarian. The rationalising element instead of being an additional or subordinate or contri buting factor, must itself give its norm and form, its own substance and manner to the creative activity. Such is the present-day demand.
The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also Will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
The religious poet seeks to tone down or cover up the mundane taint, since he does not know how to transcend it totally, in two ways: (1) by a strong thought-element, the metaphysical way, as it may be called and (2) by a strong symbolism, the occult way. Donne takes to the first course, Blake the second. And it is the alchemy brought to bear in either of these processes that transforms the merely religious into the mystic poet. The truly spiritual, as I have said, is still a higher grade of consciousness: what I call Spirit's own poetry has its own matter and mannerswabhava and swadharma. A nearest approach to it is echoed in those famous lines of Blake:
01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I Will die, you need not wait for my actual death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.
Now the question is, does Reason never fail? Is it such a perfect instrument as intellectualists think it to be? There is ground for serious misgivings. Reason says, for example, that the earth revolves round the sun: and reason, it is argued, is right, for we see that all the facts are conformableto it, even facts that were hitherto unknown and are now coming into our ken. But the difficulty is that Reason did not say that always in the past and may not say that always in the future. The old astronomers could explain the universe by holding quite a contrary theory and could fit into it all their astronomical data. A future scientist may come and explain the matter in quite a different way from either. It is only a choice of workable theories that Reason seems to offer; we do not know the fact itself, apart perhaps from exactly the amount that immediate sense-perception gives to each of us. Or again, if we take an example of another category, we may ask, does God exist? A candid Rationalist would say that he does not know although he has his own opinion about the matter. Evidently, Reason cannot solve all the problems that it meets; it can judge only truths that are of a certain type.
--
But in knowledge it is precisely finality that we seek for and no mere progressive, asymptotic, rapprochement ad infinitum. No less than the Practical Reason, the Theoretical Reason also demands a categorical imperative, a clean affirmation or denial. If Reason cannot do that, it must be regarded as inefficient. It is poor consolation to man that Reason is gradually finding out the truth or that it is trying to grapple with the problems of God, Soul and Immortality and Will one day pronounce its verdict. Whether we have or have not any other instrument of knowledge is a different question altogether. But in the meanwhile Reason stands condemned by the evidence of its own limitation.
It may be retorted that if Reason is condemned, it is condemned by itself and by no other authority. All argumentation against Reason is a function of Reason itself. The deficiencies of Reason we find out by the rational faculty alone. If Reason was to die, it is because it consents to commit suicide; there is no other power that kills it. But to this our answer is that Reason has this miraculous power of self-destruction; or, to put it philosophically, Reason is, at best, an organ of self-criticism and perhaps the organ par excellence for that purpose. But criticism is one thing and creation another. And whether we know or act, it is fundamentally a process of creation; at least, without this element of creation there can be no knowledge, no act. In knowledge there is a luminous creativity, Revelation or Categorical Imperative which Reason does not and cannot supply but vaguely strains to seize. For that element we have to search elsewhere, not in Reason.
--
The fact is that Reason is a lower manifestation of knowledge, it is an attempt to express on the mental level a power that exceeds it. It is the section of a vast and unitarian Consciousness-Power; the section may be necessary under certain conditions and circumstances, but unless it is viewed in its relation to the ensemble, unless it gives up its exclusive absolutism, it Will be perforce arbitrary and misleading. It would still remain helpful and useful, but its help and use would be always limited in scope and temporary in effectivity.
***
01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This is the present nature of man, with its threefold nexus of mind and life and body, that stands there to be fought and conquered. This is the inferior nature, of which the ancients spoke, that holds man down inexorably to a lower dharma, imperfect mode of life the life that is and has been the human order till today. No amount of ceaseless action, however selflessly done, can move this wheel of Nature even by a hair's breadth away from the path that it has carved out from of old. Human nature and human society have been built up and are run by the forces of this inferior nature, and whatever shuffling and reshuffling we may make in its apparent factors and elements, the general scheme and fundamental form of life Will never change. To displace earth (and to conquer nature means nothing less than that) and give it another orbit, one must find a fulcrum outside earth.
Sri Aurobindo does not preach flight from life and a retreat into the silent and passive Infinite; the goal of life is not, in his view, the extinction of life. Neither is he satisfied on that account to hold that life is best lived in the ordinary round of its unregenerate dharma. If the first is a blind alley, the second is a vicious circle,both lead nowhere.
Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts from the perception of a Power that is beyond the ordinary nature yet is its inevitable master, a fulcrum, as we have said, outside the earth. For what is required first is the discovery and manifestation of a new soul-consciousness in man which Will bring about by the very pressure and working out of its self-rule an absolute reversal of man's nature. It is the Asuras who are now holding sway over humanity, for man has allowed himself so long to be built in the image of the Asura; to dislodge the Asuras, the Gods in their sovereign might have to be forged in the human being and brought into play. It is a stupendous task, some would say impossible; but it is very far removed from quietism or passivism. Sri Aurobindo is in retirement, but it is a retirement only from the outward field of present physical activities and their apparent actualities, not from the true forces and action of life. It is the retreat necessary to one who has to go back into himself to conquer a new plane of creative power,an entrance right into the world of basic forces, of fundamental realities, into the flaming heart of things where all actualities are born and take their first shape. It is the discovery of a power-house of tremendous energism and of the means of putting it at the service of earthly life.
And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
His Will a hunter in the trails of light.
An ocean impulse lifted every breath;
--
A fearless Will for knowledge dared to erase
The lines of safety Reason draws that bar
--
Aims too sublime for Nature's daily Will:
The gifts of the spirit crowding came to him;
--
And Will is nursed by an ethereal Power
And fed on the white milk of the Eternal's strengths
--
The grandeur and greatness of its Will to live,
Recall of the soul's adventure into space,
--
And all the sweetness none Will ever taste
And all the beauty that Will never be.
Inaudible to our deaf mortal ears
--
Replace the titan Will for ever to climb,
On the heart's altar dim the sacred fire.
--
Till they too feel the need and Will to change.
All here must learn to obey a higher law,
--
The game of chance of an omnipotent Will.
A glory and a rapture and a charm,
--
And felt the occult impulse behind man's Will.
Time's secrets were to him an oft-read book;
01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The best way to prepare oneself for the spiritual life when one has to live in the ordinary occupations and surroundings is to cultivate an entire equality and detachment and the samata of the Gita with the faith that the Divine is there and the Divine Will at work in all things even though at present under the conditions of a world of Ignorance. Beyond this are the Light and Ananda towards which life is working, but the best way for their advent and foundation in the individual being and nature is to grow in this spiritual equality. That would also solve your difficulty about things unpleasant and disagreeable. All unpleasantness should be faced with this spirit of samata.
I may say briefly that there are two states of consciousness in either of which one can live. One is a higher consciousness which stands above the play of life and governs it; this is variously called the Self, the Spirit or the Divine. The other is the normal consciousness in which men live; it is something quite superficial, an instrument of the Spirit for the play of life. Those who live and act in the normal consciousness are governed entirely by the common movements of the mind and are naturally subject to grief and joy and anxiety and desire or to everything else that makes up the ordinary stuff of life.
--
I must say in view of something you seem to have said to your father that it is not the object of the one to be a great man or the object of the other to be a great Yogin. The ideal of human life is to establish over the whole being the control of a clear, strong and rational mind and a right and rational Will, to master the emotional, vital and physical being, create a harmony of the whole and develop the capacities whatever they are and fulfil them in life. In the terms of Hindu thought, it is to enthrone the rule of the purified and sattwic buddhi, follow the dharma, fulfilling one's own svadharma and doing the work proper to one's capacities, and satisfy kama and artha under the control of the buddhi and the dharma. The object of the divine life, on the other hand, is to realise one's highest self or to realise
God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities great or small and fulfil them in life as a sacrifice to the highest or as a true instrument of the divine
--
Morality is a question of man's mind and vital, it belongs to a lower plane of consciousness. A spiritual life therefore cannot be founded on a moral basis, it must be founded on a spiritual basis. This does not mean that the spiritual man must be immoral - as if there were no other law of conduct than the moral. The law of action of the spiritual consciousness is higher, not lower than the moral - it is founded on union with the Divine and living in the Divine Consciousness and its action is founded on obedience to the Divine Will.
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Divine and do His work or His Will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
- one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
--
Divine Will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it Will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the
01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
All this may be good and necessary, but there is the danger of leaving altogether out of account the one thing needful. We must then pause and turn back, look behind the apparent impulsion that effectuates to the Will that drives, behind the ideas and ideals of the mind to the soul that informs and inspires; we must carry ourselves up the stream and concentrate upon the original source, the creative intuition that lies hidden somewhere. And then only all the new stirrings that we feel in our heartour urges and ideals and visions Will attain an effective clarity, an unshaken purpose and an inevitable achievement.
That is to say, the change has been in the soul of man himself, the being has veered round and taken a new orientation. It is this which one must envisage, recognise and consciously possess, in order that one may best fulfil the call of the age. But what we are doing instead is to observe the mere external signs and symbols and symptoms, to fix upon the distant quiverings, the echoes on the outermost rim, which are not always faithful representations, but very often distorted images of the truth and life at the centre and source and matrix. We must know that if there has been going on a redistribution and new-marshalling of forces, it is because the fiat has come from the Etat Major.
--
This then is the mantra of the new ageLife with Intuition as its guide and not Reason and mechanical efficiency, not Man but Superman. The right mantra has been found, the principle itself is irreproachable. But the interpretation, the application, does not seem to have been always happy. For, Nietzsche's conception of the Superman is full of obvious lacunae. If we have so long been adoring the intellectual man, Nietzsche asks us, on the other hand, to deify the vital man. According to him the superman is he who has (1) the supreme sense of the ego, (2) the sovereign Will to power and (3) who lives dangerously. All this means an Asura, that is to say, one who has, it may be, dominion over his animal and vital impulsions in order, of course, that he may best gratify them but who has not purified them. Purification does not necessarily mean, annihilation but it does mean sublimation and transformation. So if you have to transcend man, you have to transcend egoism also. For a conscious egoism is the very characteristic of man and by increasing your sense of egoism you do not supersede man but simply aggrandise your humanity, fashion it on a larger, a titanic scale. And then the Will to power is not the only Will that requires fulfilment, there is also the Will to knowledge and the Will to love. In man these three fundamental constitutive elements coexist, although they do it, more often than not, at the expense of each other and in a state of continual disharmony. The superman, if he is to be the man "who has surmounted himself", must embody a poise of being in which all the three find a fusion and harmonya perfect synthesis. Again, to live dangerously may be heroic, but it is not divine. To live dangerously means to have eternal opponents, that is to say, to live ever on the same level with the forces you want to dominate. To have the sense that one has to fight and control means that one is not as yet the sovereign lord, for one has to strive and strain and attain. The supreme lord is he who is perfectly equanimous with himself and with the world. He has not to batter things into a shape in order to create. He creates means, he manifests. He Wills and he achieves"God said 'let there be light' and there was light."
As a matter of fact, the superman is not, as Nietzsche thinks him to be, the highest embodiment of the biological force of Nature, not even as modified and refined by the aesthetic and aristocratic virtues of which the higher reaches of humanity seem capable. For that is after all humanity only accentuated in certain other fundamentally human modes of existence. It does not carry far enough the process of surmounting. In reality it is not a surmounting but a new channelling. Instead of the ethical and intellectual man, we get the vital and aesthetic man. It may be a change but not a transfiguration.
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and Willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
--
Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties Will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate Will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and Willed at every step and turn.
The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
--
That is what is wanted at present in the artistic world the true inspiration, the breath from higher altitudes. And here comes the role of the mystic, the Yogi. The sense of evolution, the march of human consciousness demands and prophesies that the future poet has to be a mysticin him Will be fulfilled the travail of man's conscious working. The self-conscious craftsman, the tireless experimenter with his adventurous analytic mind has sharpened his instrument, made it supple and elastic, tempered, refined and enriched it; that is comparable to what we call the aspiration or call from below. Now the Grace must descend and fulfil. And when one rises into this higher consciousness beyond the brain and mind, when one lives there habitually, one knows the why and the how of things, one becomes a perfectly conscious operator and still retains all spontaneity and freshness and wonder and magic that are usually associated with inconscience and irreflection. As there is a spontaneity of instinct, there is likewise also a spontaneity of vision: a child is spontaneous in its movements, even so a seer. Not only so, the higher spontaneity is more spontaneous, for the higher consciousness means not only awareness but the free and untrammelled activity and expression of the truth and reality it is.
Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty Will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man Will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
I have spoken of the source of inspiration as essentially and originally being a super-consciousness or over-consciousness. But to be more precise and accurate I should add another source, an inner consciousness. As the super-consciousness is imaged as lying above the normal consciousness, so the inner consciousness may be described as lying behind or within it. The movement of the inner consciousness has found expression more often and more largely than that of over-consciousness in the artistic creation of the past : and that was in keeping with the nature of the old-world inspiration, for the inspiration that comes from the inner consciousness, which can be considered as the lyrical inspiration, tends to be naturally more "spontaneous", less conscious, since it does not at all go by the path of the head, it evades that as much as possible and goes by the path of the heart.
--
Whether the original and true source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever-growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in the future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for the future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which Will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:
By whom impelled does the mind fall to its target, what is the agent that is behind the eye and sees through the eyes, what is the hearing and what the speech that their respective sense organs do not and cannot convey and record adequately or at all?
--
Ifso long the poet was more or less a passive, a half-conscious or unconscious intermediary between the higher and the lower lights and delights, his role in the future Will be better fulfilled when he becomes fully aware of it and consciously moulds and directs his creative energies. The poet is and has to be the harbinger and minstrel of unheard-of melodies: he is the fashioner of the creative word that brings down and embodies the deepest aspirations and experiences of the human consciousness. The poet is a missionary: he is missioned by Divine Beauty to radiate upon earth something of her charm and wizardry. The fullness of his role he can only play up when he is fully conscious for it is under that condition that all obstructing and obscuring elements lying across the path of inspiration can be completely and wholly eradicated: the instrument purified and tempered and transmuted can hold and express golden truths and beauties and puissances that otherwise escape the too human mould.
"The Last Voyage" by Charles Williams-A Little Book of Modern Verse, (Faber and Faber).
W. B. Yeats: "The Lover tells of the Rose in his Heart"-The Wind among the Reeds.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Some Chance has settled or hazarded some Will,
Or a Necessity without aim or cause
--
A Will expressive of soul's deity,
A Strength not forced to stumble by its speed,
--
The mighty process of the cosmic Will
Communicates its image to our sight,
--
Who are overseers of Fate and Chance and Will
And experts of the theorem of world-need,
--
Thus Will the masked Transcendent mount his throne.
When darkness deepens strangling the earth's breast
--
Our Will a force of the Eternal's power,
And thought the rays of a spiritual sun.
--
Calm they repose on the eternal Will.
Only his law they count and him obey;
--
Undriven by a brief life's Will to act,
Unharassed by the spur of pity and fear,
--
No Will can take away and no doom change,
The crown of conscious Immortality,
--
All Will come near that now is naught or far.
These calm and distant Mights shall act at last.
--
Answers to a Will that sees upon the heights,
And the evolving Word's first syllable
--
He takes birth in her world, waits on her Will,
Divines her enigmatic gesture's sense,
--
He yields to her as the mover of his Will,
He burns the incense of his nights and days
--
He makes the hours pivot around her Will,
Makes all reflect her whims; all is their play:
--
He is whatever her artist Will can make.
Although she drives him on her fancy's roads,
--
Even for an hour and she work out his Will;
He makes of her his moment passion's serf:
--
His Will he thinks his own, is shaped in her forge.
Obedient to World-Nature's dumb control,
--
Her Will he has made the master of his fate,
Her whim the dispenser of his pleasure and pain;
--
Whatever she desires he Wills to be:
The Spirit, the innumerable One,
--
Of the great Mother s wide uncharted Will
And the rude enigma of her terrestrial ways
--
In the hidden strength of her omnipotent Will,
Driven by her breath across life's tossing deep,
--
Late Will he know, opening the mystic script,
Whether to a blank port in the Unseen
--
Whoever leaves her, he Will not depart
To repose without her in the Unknowable.
--
This constant Will she covered with her sport,
To evoke a Person in the impersonal Void,
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Tagore is a great poet: he Will be remembered as one of the I greatest world-poets. But humanity owes him anotherperhaps a greaterdebt of gratitude: his name has a higher value, a more significant potency for the future.
In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
--
Tagore is no inventor or innovator when he posits Spirit as Beauty, the spiritual consciousness as the ardent rhythm of ecstasy. This experience is the very core of Vaishnavism and for which Tagore is sometimes called a Neo-Vaishnava. The Vaishnava sees the world pulsating in glamorous beauty as the Lila (Play) of the Lord, and the Lord, God himself, is nothing but Love and Beauty. Still Tagore is not all Vaishnava or merely a Vaishnava; he is in addition a modern (the carping voice Will say, there comes the dilution and adulteration)in the sense that problems exist for himsocial, political, economic, national, humanitarianwhich have to be faced and solved: these are not merely mundane, but woven into the texture of the fundamental problem of human destiny, of Soul and Spirit and God. A Vaishnava was, in spite of his acceptance of the world, an introvert, to use a modern psychological phrase, not necessarily in the pejorative sense, but in the neutral scientific sense. He looks upon the universe' and human life as the play of the Lord, as an actuality and not mere illusion indeed; but he does not participate or even take interest in the dynamic working out of the world process, he does not care to know, has no need of knowing that there is a terrestrial purpose and a diviner fulfilment of the mortal life upon earth. The Vaishnava dwells more or less absorbed in the Vaikuntha of his inner consciousness; the outer world, although real, is only a symbolic shadowplay to which he can but be a witness-real, is only a nothing more.
A modern idealist of the type of a reformer would not be satisfied with that role. If he is merely a moralist reformer, he Will revolt against the "witness business", calling it a laissez-faire mentality of bygone days. A spiritual reformer would ask for morea dynamic union with the Divine Will and Consciousness, not merely a passive enjoyment in the Bliss, so that he may be a luminous power or agent for the expression of divine values in things mundane.
Not the acceptance of the world as it is, not even a joyous acceptance, viewing it as an inexplicable and mysterious and magic play of, God, but the asp ration and endeavour to change it, mould it in the pattern of its inner divine realities for there are such realities which seek expression and embodiment in earthly life that is the great mission and labour of humanity and that is all the meaning of man's existence here below. And Tagore is one of the great prophets and labourers who had the vision of the shape of things to come and worked for it. Only it must be noted, as I have already said, that unlike mere moral reformists or scientific planners, Tagore grounded himself upon the eternal ancient truths that "age cannot wither nor custom stale"the divine truths of the Spirit.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Will to know in an inconscient world,
The Will to live under a reign of death,
The thirst for rapture in a heart of flesh,
--
And Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will;
A conscious wideness filled the old dumb Space.
--
\tA Will, a hope immense now seized his heart,
And to discern the superhuman's form
--
Lay bare to the burning splendour of his Will.
In shadowy chambers lit by a strange sun
--
Her Will shaping the undetermined vasts,
Making a finite of infinity;
--
It moves events by its bare silent Will,
Acts at a distance without hands or feet.
--
And the universe the slave of mortal Will.
A mediatrix with veiled and nameless gods
Whose alien Will touches our human life,
Imitating the World-Magician's ways
--
And the control of a spiritual Will.
A greater despot tamed her despotism.
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Against this tyranny of the group, this absolute rule of the collective Will, the human mind rose in revolt and the result was Individualism. For whatever may be the truth and necessity of the Collective, the Individual is no less true and necessary. The individual has his own law and urge of being and his own secret godhead. The collective godhead derides the individual godhead at its peril. The first movement of the reaction, however, was a run to the other extremity; a stern collectivism gave birth to an intransigent individualism. The individual is sacred and inviolable, cost what it may. It does not matter what sort of individuality one seeks, it is enough if the thing is there. So the doctrine of individualism has come to set a premium on egoism and on forces that are disruptive of all social bonds. Each and every individual has the inherent right, which is also a duty, to follow his own impetus and impulse. Society is nothing but the battle ground for competing individualities the strongest survive and the weakest go to the wall. Association and co-operation are instruments that the individual may use and utilise for his own growth and development but in the main they act as deterrents rather than as aids to the expression and expansion of his characteristic being. In reality, however, if we probe sufficiently deep into the matter we find that there is no such thing as corporate life and activity; what appears as such is only a camouflage for rigorous competition; at the best, there maybe only an offensive and defensive alliancehumanity fights against nature, and within humanity itself group fights against group and in the last analysis, within the group, the individual fights against the individual. This is the ultimate Law-the Dharma of creation.
Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.
--
Communism takes man not as ego or the vital creature; it turns him upside downurdhomulo' vaksakhah and establishes him upon his soul, his inner godhead. Thus established the individual soul finds and fulfils the divine law that by increasing itself it increases others and by increasing others it increases itself and thus by increasing one another they attain the supreme good. Unless man goes beyond himself and reaches this self, this godhead above, he Will not find any real poise, Will always swing between individualism and collectivism, he Will remain always boundbound either in his freedom or in his bondage.
A commune is a group of individuals having a common self and a common life-intuition. A common self presupposes the realisation by each individual of his deepest being the self which is at once distinct from and instinct with other selves; a common life-intuition presupposes the awakening of each individual to his inmost creative urge, which, pure and true and vast as it is, fulfils itself in and through other creative urges.
--
The individual must find himself and establish his secret god-head, and then only, when such free and integral individualities meet and reciprocate and coalesce, can the community they form have a living reality and a permanent potency. On the other hand, unless individuals come together and through the interchange of each other's soul and substance' enhance the communal Godhead, the separate individual godheads also Will not manifest in their supreme and sovereign powers.
If society, that is to say, community, be the fieldkshetra for the individual to live, move and have its being, then we must begin at the very outset with the community itself, at least, with a nucleus that Will go to form such a thing. The fear that the untimely grouping together of immature souls may crush out individuality and dig its own grave has, no doubt, sufficient justification behind it to deter one from the attempt; but neither can we be certain that souls nursed and nourished in solitary cells, absolutely apart from any mellowing and broadening influence of the outside world Will ever reach to that stage of perfect maturity when they Will suddenly and spontaneously break open their cells and recognise in one another the communal brother-self.
As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and Will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.
The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul Will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.
Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without name, it should be no more than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and name.
01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
"Shall India die? Then from the world all spirituality Will be extinct." And wherefore is this call for the life spiritual? Thus the aspiring soul would answer:
"If I do not find bliss in the life of the spirit, shall I seek satisfaction in the life of the senses? If I cannot get nectar, shall I fall back upon ditch water?"
The answer is as old as that of Nachiketas: "These horses and these songs and dances of yours, let them remain yours, man is not appeased with riches"; or that of Maitreyi, "What am I to do with that which Will not bring me immortality?" This is then man's mission upon earth:
"Man is higher than all animals, than all angels: none is greater than man. Even the Devas Will have to come down again and attain to salvation though a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas." Indeed, men are gods upon earth, come down here below to perfect themselves and perfect the worldonly, they have to be conscious of themselves. They do not know what they are, they have to be actually and sovereignly what they are really and potentially. This then is the life-work of everyone:
"First, let us be Gods, and then help others to be Gods.
--
"Manifest the divinity within you, and everything Will be
harmoniously arranged around it."
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In his inquiry into truth and certitude Pascal takes his stand upon what he calls the geometrical method, the only valid method, according to him, in the sphere of reason. The characteristic of this method is that it takes for granted certain fundamental principles and realitiescalled axioms and postulates or definitionsand proceeds to other truths that are infallibly and inevitably deduced from them, that are inherent and implied in them. There is no use or necessity in trying to demonstrate these fundamentals also; that Will only land us into confusion and muddle. They have to be simply accepted, they do not require demonstration, it is they that demonstrate others. Such, for instance, are space, time, number, the reality of which it is foolishness and pedantry to I seek to prove. There is then an order of truths that do not i require to be proved. We are referring only to the order of I physical truths. But there is another order, Pascal says, equally I valid and veritable, the order of the Spirit. Here we have another set of fundamentals that have to be accepted and taken for granted, matrix of other truths and realities. It can also be called the order of the Heart. Reason posits physical fundamentals; it does not know of the fundamentals of the Heart which are beyond its reach; such are God, Soul, Immortality which are evident only to Faith.
But Faith and Reason, according to Pascal, are not contraries nor irreconcilables. Because the things of faith are beyond reason, it is not that they are irrational. Here is what Pascal says about the function and limitation of reason:
--
"What Will men do in such a state? Will he doubt everything?... Will he doubt whether he doubts ? Will he doubt whether he exists?. . . In fact there has never been a perfectly effective Pyrrhonian."6
The process of conversion of the doubting mind, of the dry intellectual reason as propounded and perhaps practised by Pascal is also a characteristic mark of his nature and genius. It is explained in his famous letter on "bet" or "game of chance" (Le Pari). Here is how he puts the issue to the doubting mind (I am giving the substance, not his words): let us say then that in the world we are playing a game of chance. How do the chances stand? What are the gains and losses if God does not exist? What 'are the gains and losses if God does exist? If God exists, by accepting and reaching him what do we gain? All that man cares forhappiness, felicity. And what do we lose? We lose the world of misery. If, on the other 'hand, God does not exist, by believing him to exist, we lose nothing, we are not more miserable than what we are. If, however, God exists and we do not believe him, we gain this world of misery but we lose all that is worth having. Thus Pascal concludes that even from the standpoint of mere gain and loss, belief in God is more advantageous than unbelief. This is how he applied to metaphysics the mathematics of probability.
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Any real reconstruction of society, any permanent reformation of the world presupposes a real reconstruction, a permanent reformation of human nature. Otherwise any amount of casting and recasting the mere machineries would not bring about any appreciable result, but leave the thing as it is. Change the laws as much as you like, but if you do not change the nature of man, the world Will not change. For it is man that makes laws and not laws that make man. Laws express at best the demand which man feels within himself. A truth must realise itself in human nature before it can be codified. You may certainly legalise an ideal, but that does not necessarily mean realising it. The realisation must come first in nature and character, then it is naturally translated into laws and institutions. A man lives the laws of his soul and being and not the law given him by the shastras. He violates the shastras, modifies them, utilises them according to the greater imperative of his Swabhava.
The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
And yet we have no hesitation today to call them Huns and Barbarians. That education is not giving us the right thing is proved further by the fact that we are constantly changing our programmes and curriculums, everyday remodelling old institutions and founding new ones. Even a revolution in the educational system Will not bring about the desired millennium, so long as we lay so much stress upon the system and not upon man himself. And finally, look to all the religions of the worldwe have enough of creeds and dogmas, of sermons and mantras, of churches and templesand yet human life and society do not seem to be any the more worthy for it.
Are we then to say that human nature is irrevocably vitiated by an original sin and that all our efforts at reformation and regeneration are, as the Indian saying goes, like trying to straighten out the crooked tail of a dog?
It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which Will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part Will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there Will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and Will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.
Our ideals have been mental constructions, rather than spiritual realitiesrealities of the deepest and highest being. And the power by which we sought to realise those ideals was mainly the insistence of our emotional urges, rather than Nature's Truth-Power. For this must be understood that the mental, the vital and the physical form a nexus of reality which works in its own inexorable law and so long as we are within them we cannot but obey the laws that guide them. Of these three strata which form the human adhara, it is the vital which holds the key to man's nature. It is the executive power, the force that fashions the realities on the physical plane; it is what creates the character. The power of thought and sentiment is often much too exaggerated, even so the power of the body, that of physical and external rules and regulations. The mental or the physical or both together can mould the vital only to a limited extent, to the extent which is allowed by the inherent law of the vital. If the demands of the mental and the physical are stretched too far and are not suffered by the vital, a crash and catastrophe is bound to come in the end.
01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The recent science of Psycho-analysis has brought to light certain hidden springs and undercurrents of the mind; it has familiarised us with a mode of viewing the entire psychical life of man which Will be fruitful for our present enquiry. Mind, it has been found, is a house divided, against itself, that is to say it is an arena where different and divergent forces continually battle against one another. There must be, however, at the same time, some sort of a resolution of these forces, some equation that holds them in balance, otherwise the mind the human being itselfwould cease to exist as an entity. What is the mechanism of this balance of power in the human mind? In order to ascertain that we must first of all know the fundamental nature of the struggle and also the character of the more elemental forces that are engaged in it.
There are some primary desires that seek satisfaction in man. They are the vital urges of life, the most prominent among them being the instinct of self-preservation and that of self-reproduction or the desire to preserve one's body by defensive as well as by offensive means and the desire to multiply oneself by mating. These are the two biological necessities that are inevitable to man's existence as a physical being. They give the minimum conditions required to be fulfilled by man in order that he may live and hence they are the strongest and the most fundamental elements that enter into his structure and composition.
--
What is the reason of this elaboration, this check and constraint upon the natural and direct outflow of the animal instincts in man? It has been said that the social life of man, the fact that he has to live and move as member of a group or aggregate has imposed upon him these restrictions. The free and unbridled indulgence of one's bare aboriginal impulses may be possible to creatures that live a separate, solitary and individual life but is disruptive of all bonds necessary for a corporate and group life. It is even a biological necessity again which has evolved in man a third and collateral primary instinct that of the herd. And it is this herd-instinct which naturally and spontaneously restrains, diverts and even metamorphoses the other instincts of the mere animal life. However, leaving aside for the moment the question whether man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a mere dissimulation of his animal instincts or whether they correspond to certain actual realities apart from and co-existent with these latter, we Will recognise the simple fact of control and try to have a glimpse into its mechanism.
There are three lines, as the Psycho-analysts point out along which this control or censuring of the primary instincts acts. First, there is the line of Defence Reaction. That is to say, the mind automatically takes up an attitude directly contrary to the impulse, tries to shut it out and deny altogether its existence and the measure of the insistence of the impulse is also the measure of the vehemence of the denial. It is the case of the lady protesting too much. So it happens that where subconsciously there is a strong current of a particular impulse, consciously the mind is obliged to take up a counteracting opposite impulse. Thus in presence of a strong sexual craving the mind as if to guard and save itself engenders by a reflex movement an ascetic and puritanic mood. Similarly a strong unthinking physical attraction translates itself on the conscious plane as an equally strong repulsion.
--
Yoga, then, comes at this stage and offers the solution in its power of what we may call Transubstantiation. That is to say, here the mere form is not changed, nor the functions restrained, regulated and purified, but the very substance of the instincts is transmuted. The power of conscious control is a power of the human Will, i.e. of an individual personal Will and therefore necessarily limited both in intent and extent. It is a power complementary to the power of Nature, it may guide and fashion the latter according to a new pattern, but cannot change the basic substance, the stuff of Nature. To that end yoga seeks a power that transcends the human Will, brings into play the supernal puissance of a Divine Will.
This is the real meaning and sense of the moral struggle in man, the continuous endeavour towards a transvaluation of the primary and aboriginal instincts and impulses. Looked at from one end, from below up the ascending line, man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a dissimulation and sublimation of the animal impulsions. But this is becauseas we see, if we look from the other end, from above down the descending lineman is not all instinct, he is not a mere blind instrument in the hands of Nature forces. He has in him another source, an opposite pole of being from which other impulsions flow and continually modify the structure of the lower levels. If the animal is the foundation of his nature, the divine is its summit. If the bodily demands form his manifest reality, the demands of the spirit enshrine his higher reality. And if as regards the former he is a slave, as regards the latter he is the Master. It is by the interaction of these double forces that his whole nature has been and is being fashioned. Man does not and cannot give carte blanche to his vital, inclinations, since there is a pressure upon them of higher forces coming down from his mental and spiritual levels. It is these latter which have deviated him from the direct line of the pure animal life.
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsWalter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection
--
Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He Will deliver you.
The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in Will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
This Will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps Will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins Will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you Will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
--
Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
To remain human means to continue the fundamental nature of man. In what consists the humanity of man? We can ascertain it by distinguishing what forms the animality of the animal, since that Will give us the differentia that nature has evolved to raise man over the animal. The animal, again, has a characteristic differentiating it from the vegetable world, which latter, in its turn, has something to mark it off from the inorganic world. The inorganic, the vegetable, the animal and finally manthese are the four great steps of Nature's evolutionary course.
The differentia, in each case, lies in the degree and nature of consciousness, since it is consciousness that forms the substance and determines the mode of being. Now, the inorganic is characterised by un-consciousness, the vegetable by sub-consciousness, the animal by consciousness and man by self-consciousness. Man knows that he knows, an animal only knows; a plant does not even know, it merely feels or senses; matter cannot do that even, it simply acts or rather is acted upon. We are not concerned here, however, with the last two forms of being; we Will speak of the first two only.
We say, then, that man is distinguished from the animal by his having consciousness as it has, but added to it the consciousness of self. Man acts and feels and knows as much as the animal does; but also he knows that he acts, he knows that he feels, he knows that he knowsand this is a thing the animal cannot do. It is the awakening of the sense of self in every mode of being that characterises man, and it is owing to this consciousness of an ego behind, of a permanent unit of reference, which has modified even the functions of knowing and feeling and acting, has refashioned them in a mould which is not quite that of the animal, in spite of a general similarity.
So the humanity of man consists in his consciousness of the self or ego. Is there no other higher mode of consciousness? Or is self-consciousness the acme, the utmost limit to which consciousness can raise itself? If it is so, then we are bound to conclude that humanity Will remain eternally human in its fundamental nature; the only progress, if progress at all we choose to call it, Will consist perhaps in accentuating this consciousness of the self and in expressing it through a greater variety of stresses, through a richer combination of its colour and light and shade and rhythm. But also, this may not be sothere may be the possibility of a further step, a transcending of the consciousness of the self. It seems unnatural and improbable that having risen from un-consciousness to self-consciousness through a series of continuous marches, Nature should suddenly stop and consider what she had achieved to be her final end. Has Nature become bankrupt of her creative genius, exhausted of her upward drive? Has she to remain content with only a clever manipulation, a mere shuffling and re-arranging of the materials already produced?
As a matter of fact it is not so. The glimpses of a higher form of consciousness we can see even now present in self-consciousness. We have spoken of the different stages of evolution as if they were separate and distinct and incommensurate entities. They may be described as such for the purpose of a logical understanding, but in reality they form a single progressive continuum in which one level gradually fuses into another. And as the higher level takes up the law of the lower and evolves out of it a characteristic function, even so the law of the higher level with its characteristic function is already involved and envisaged in the law of the lower level and its characteristic function. It cannot be asserted positively that because man's special virtue is self-consciousness, animals cannot have that quality on any account. We do see, if we care to observe closely and dispassionately, that animals of the higher order, as they approach the level of humanity, show more and more evident signs of something which is very much akin to, if not identical with the human characteristic of self-consciousness.
--
The inflatus of something vast and transcendent, something which escapes all our familiar schemes of cognisance and yet is insistent with a translucent reality of its own, we do feel sometimes within us invading and enveloping our individuality, lifting up our sense of self and transmuting our personality into a reality which can hardly be called merely human. All this life of ego-bound rationality then melts away and opens out the passage for a life of vision and power. Thus it is the poet has felt when he says, "there is this incalculable element in human life influencing us from the mystery which envelops our being, and when reason is satisfied, there is something deeper than Reason which makes us still uncertain of truth. Above the human reason there is a transcendental sphere to which the spirit of men sometimes rises, and the Will may be forged there at a lordly smithy and made the unbreakable pivot."(A.E.)
This passage from the self-conscient to the super-conscient does not imply merely a shifting of the focus of consciousness. The transmutation of consciousness involves a purer illumination, a surer power and a wider compass; it involves also a fundamental change in the very mode of being and living. It gives quite a different life-intuition and a different life-power. The change in the motif brings about a new form altogether, a re-casting and re-shaping and re-energising of the external materials as well. As the lift from mere consciousness to self-consciousness meant all the difference between an animal and a man, so the lift again from self-consciousness to super-consciousness Will mean the difference of a whole world between man and the divine creature that is to be.
Indeed it is a divine creature that should be envisaged on the next level of evolution. The mental and the moral, the psychical and the physical transfigurations which must follow the change in the basic substratum do imply such a mutation, the birth of a new species, as it were, fashioned in the nature of the gods. The vision of angels and Siddhas, which man is having ceaselessly since his birth, may be but a prophecy of the future actuality.
This then, it seems to us, is the immediate problem that Nature has set before herself. She is now at the parting of the ways. She has done with man as an essentially human being, she has brought out the fundamental possibilities of humanity and perfected it, so far as perfection may be attained within the cadre by which she chose to limit herself; she is now looking forward to another kind of experiment the evolving of another life, another being out of her entrails, that Will be greater than the humanity we know today, that Will be superior even to the supreme that has yet been actualised.
Nature has marched from the unconscious to the sub-conscious, from the sub-conscious to the conscious and from the conscious to the self-conscious; she has to rise yet again from the self-conscious to the super-conscious. The mineral gave place to the plant, the plant gave place to the animal and the animal gave place to man; let man give place to and bring out the divine.
01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
object:01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
--
William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
The ideal was Blake's. It Will not sound so revolting if we understand what the poet meant by Hell. Hell, he explains, is simply the body, the Energy of Lifehell, because body and life on earth were so considered by the orthodox Christianity. The Christian ideal demands an absolute denial and rejection of life. Fulfilment is elsewhere, in heaven alone. That is, as we know, the ideal of the ascetic. The life of the spirit (in heaven) is a thing away from and stands against the life of the flesh (on earth). In the face of this discipline, countering it, Blake posited a union, a marriage of the two, considered incompatibles and incommensurables. Enfant terrible that he was, he took an infinite delight in a spirit of contradiction and went on expatiating on the glory of the misalliance. He declared a new apocalypse and said that Lucifer, the one called Satan, was the real God, the so-called Messiah the fake one: the apparent Milton spoke in praise of God and in dispraise of Satan, but the real, the esoteric Milton glorified Satan, who is the true God and minimised or caricatured the counterfeit or shadow God. Here is Blakean Bible in a nutshell:
But first the notion that man has a body distinct from his soul is to be expunged.. . . If the doors of perception were cleansed everything would appear to man as it is, infinite.
--
We welcome voices that speak of this ancient tradition, this occult Knowledge of a high Future. Recently we have come across one aspirant in the line, and being a contemporary, his views and reviews in the matter Will be all the more interesting to us.2 He is Gustave Thibon, a Frenchman-not a priest or even a religious man in the orthodox sense in any way, but a country farmer, a wholly self-educated laque. Of late he has attracted a good deal of attention from intellectuals as well as religious people, especially the Catholics, because of his remarkable conceptions which are so often unorthodox and yet so often ringing true with an old-world au thenticity.
Touching the very core of the malady of our age he says that our modern enlightenment seeks to cancel altogether the higher values and install instead the lower alone as true. Thus, for example, Marx and Freud, its twin arch priests, are brothers. Both declare that it is the lower, the under layer alone that matters: to one "the masses", to the other "the instincts". Their wild imperative roars: "Sweep away this pseudo-higher; let the instincts rule, let the pro-letariat dictate!" But more characteristic, Monsieur Thibon has made another discovery which gives the whole value and speciality to his outlook. He says the moderns stress the lower, no doubt; but the old world stressed only the higher and neglected the lower. Therefore the revolt and wrath of the lower, the rage of Revanche in the heart of the dispossessed in the modern world. Enlightenment meant till now the cultivation and embellishment of the Mind, the conscious Mind, the rational and nobler faculties, the height and the depth: and mankind meant the princes and the great ones. In the individual, in the scheme of his culture and education, the senses were neglected, left to go their own way as they pleased; and in the collective field, the toiling masses in the same way lived and moved as best as they could under the economics of laissez-faire. So Monsieur Thibon concludes: "Salvation has never come from below. To look for it from above only is equally vain. No doubt salvation must come from the higher, but on condition that the higher completely adopts and protects the lower." Here is a vision luminous and revealing, full of great import, if we follow the right track, prophetic of man's true destiny. It is through this infiltration of the higher into the lower and the integration of the lower into the higher that mankind Will reach the goal of its evolution, both individually and collectively.
But the process, Monsieur Thibon rightly asserts, must begin with the individual and within the individual. Man must "turn within, feel alive within himself", re-establish his living contact with God, the source and origin from which he has cut himself off. Man must learn to subordinate having to being. Each individual must be himself, a free and spontaneous expression. Upon such individual , upon individuals grouped naturally in smaller collectivities and not upon unformed or ill-formed wholesale masses can a perfect human society be raised and Will be raised. Monsieur Thibon insistsand very rightlyupon the variety and diversity of individual and local growths in a unified humanity and not a dead uniformity of regimented oneness. He declares, as the reviewer of the London Times succinctly puts it: "Let us abolish our insensate worship of number. Let us repeal the law of majorities. Let us work for the unity that draws together instead of idolizing the multiplicity that disintegrates. Let us understand that it is not enough for each to have a place; what matters is that each should be in his right place. For the atomized society let us substitute an organic society, one in which every man Will be free to do what he alone is qualified and able to do."
So far so good. For it is not far enough. The being or becoming that is demanded in fulfilment of the divine advent in humanity must go to the very roots of life and nature, must seize God in his highest and sovereign status. No prejudice of the past, no notion of our mental habits must seek to impose its law. Thus, for example, in the matter of redeeming the senses by the influx of the higher light, our author seems to consider that the senses Will remain more or less as they are, only they Will be controlled, guided, used by the higher light. And he seems to think that even the sex relation (even the institution of marriage) may continue to remain, but sublimated, submitted to the laws of the Higher Order. This, according to us, is a dangerous compromise and is simply the imposition of the lower law upon the higher. Our view of the total transformation and divinisation of the Lower is altogether different. The Highest must come down wholly and inhabit in the Lowest, the Lowest must give up altogether its own norms and lift itself into the substance and form too of the Highest.
Viewed in this light, Blake's memorable mantra attains a deeper and more momentous significance. For it is not merely Earth the senses and life and Matter that are to be uplifted and affianced to Heaven, but all that remains hidden within the bowels of the Earth, the subterranean regions of man's consciousness, the slimy viscous undergrowths, the darkest horrors and monstrosities that man and nature hide in their subconscient and inconscient dungeons of material existence, all these have to be laid bare to the solar gaze of Heaven, burnt or transmuted as demanded by the law of that Supreme Will. That is the Hell that has to be recognised, not rejected and thrown away, but taken up purified and transubstantiated into the body of Heaven itself. The hand of the Highest Heaven must extend and touch the Lowest of the lowest elements, transmute it and set it in its rightful place of honour. A mortal body reconstituted into an immemorial fossil, a lump of coal revivified into a flashing carat of diamond-that shows something of the process underlying the nuptials of which we are speaking.
The Life Divine
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
them. They Will not harm you." I walked through them
quite confidently. Not one of them disturbed me nor
--
thoughts or bad Will from people around you - or an adverse
attack that can manifest as an illness. But, as you clearly experienced in your dream, if you are not frightened and go on your
way unperturbed, nothing bad Will happen to you.
With my blessings.
--
arduous task and it Will take time, a long time, but what
can be done at present! To change our consciousness and
become an elite Will take a lot of time. At present, we
are on the same level as our students, so the immediate
--
being, without reserve, to the Divine Grace, and you Will feel
the felicity for which you aspire.
--
the day when this joy and this felicity Will be established
in me for ever. Now, it is only a dream and a passing
--
Persist in your aspiration and the dream Will be realised.
23 October 1961
--
that people Will discover my ignorance. Why am I like
that? And how can I come out of it?
--
more conscious of the divine Will and to give yourself more
entirely to it, until you have made enough progress to know
--
impels you and His Will that supports you - not just a mental
knowledge, but the sincerity of a state of consciousness and the
--
thinks it Will be the opposite. It is true that our performance is not up to the mark. I hope and I pray to You
that the performance this evening may be at its best.
--
you from your limitations. If you are sincere in your Will to
progress, you are sure to advance.
--
Purna Avatar.7 This Avatar Will awaken the Brahmatej8,
which is dormant. Sri Aurobindo also says that it is only
--
establish a programme that Will satisfy everyone and
be as effective as possible for all the members? Are the
--
whatever? And if complete freedom is given, Will it be
practical? And so on. It is a subject on which it is not
--
There are too many tight knots in the immense organisation of this Ashram. When Will the promised day
come when there Will be nothing but unmixed harmony,
joy and peace?
--
The freedom I speak of is the freedom to follow the Will of the
soul, not all the whims of the mind and vital.
--
it Will help you in your inner progress; because if you are sincere,
you Will one day realise that it is the Divine in her that you love
and that the outer person is merely a pretext.
--
offer it to You, and if I need anything I Will ask You for it;
in that way You can decide what is necessary or best for
--
people Will say that I ask for anything I want just because
I have given You a little money. Mother, what do You
--
people Will always have something to say.
Besides, who is perfectly disinterested? One should not pretend to be what one is not. It is better to be frank than hypocritical.
--
one Will obtain the thing one has prayed for. But for spiritual
progress, it is harmful.
--
to the Lord; then your heart Will be at peace."
13 May 1963
--
human difficulty, and that this difficulty Will be mastered
and transformed in him in his lifetime.10
--
true "good" is the Will of the Supreme Lord. Do you know
what the Lord's Will is, always, at every moment and in all
circumstances? No, so you are ignorant of what "good" is -
--
That is an easy answer which one gives when one Will not or
cannot take the trouble to understand.
--
To be sure of making myself clearly understood, I Will add
that it is not due to any fault of hers that he is inconstant and
--
and as soon as she does she Will no longer suffer.
17 September 1963
--
above the mind. All I can tell you, which perhaps Will put you
on the right track, is that behind law there is a spirit of order
--
subjection to the Will of others."13 Mother, I am one of
those. Will You take me and discipline me?
My child, that is exactly what I have been trying to do for quite
--
which Will be humanity's guide towards its future realisation.
27 November 1963
--
Shake off your "tamas" a little - otherwise you Will become a
blockhead!
--
I hope that this new year Will see the reawakening of your soul
and the awakening in your consciousness of a Will to progress.
3 January 1964
--
manifested in a constant and effective Will.
29 April 1964
--
you think it Will help you to find the Divine?
7 May 1964
--
Regarding the fan, I don't think it Will help me to
find the Divine, but is it an obstacle? If You think it
--
it, you may do so, knowing that it Will not help you in any way
to make progress - that it Will only give your body the illusion
of being more comfortable.
--
carefully observe your movements and reactions with a Will to
overcome desires, and aspire to find your psychic being and unite
--
If you are sincere and scrupulously honest, my help is certainly with you and one day you Will become aware of it.
22 July 1964
--
months' time Lal Bahadur Shastri Will no longer be
Prime Minister and that he Will be replaced by Indira
Gandhi, but only for a fortnight. Then a period of chaos
in the Government Will follow. After that, a young man
Will appear on the scene who Will be guided by a divine
force coming from a woman of great spiritual power.
--
"If you cannot make God love you, make Him fight you. If He Will not give you the
embrace of the lover, compel Him to give you the embrace of the wrestler."
--
Sri Aurobindo has said somewhere that if we surrender to the Divine Grace, it Will do everything for us.
Then what is the value of tapasya?
--
You Will then see that he seems to have said the most contradictory things. But when one has read everything and understood
a little, one sees that all the contradictions complement one
--
Here is another quotation by Sri Aurobindo which Will show
you that your question is an ignorant one. There are many others
which you could read to advantage and which Will make your
intelligence more supple:
--
way you Will make the best use of your existence.
Happy New Year for 1965.
--
that one thinks, all that one is, all that one Will do; (2) and at
night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking
--
How can one increase single-mindedness and Willpower? They are so necessary for doing anything.
Through regular, persevering, obstinate, unflagging exercise - I
mean exercise of concentration and Will.
Mother, I have started reading French books - X has
--
It is good for you to read a lot of French; it Will teach you how
to write.
--
to obey nothing but the one supreme impulse, the Will of the
Supreme.
--
condition at present? When Will she emerge from this
pitiful condition and reaffirm her greatness?
--
knowing very well that His help Will be refused. Why
then does He do it?
--
And since the answer to all these questions Will be the same,
namely, "NO", the honest and sincere conclusion must be: "I
--
judgment; therefore I Will not judge, I Will keep quiet."
19 May 1965
--
men Will perceive it only when their consciousness has become
enlightened.
--
the aspiration must be ardent, the Will unshakable, the patience
unfailing.
--
the Divine Will.
7 July 1965
--
What he means is that when one Will have the power to withdraw the physical body from the influence of death, the power of
transformation Will be such that one Will also be able to change
the form of that body at Will.
14 July 1965
--
body at Will"? For example, Will a hundred-year old man
be able to renew his body and become a young man of
--
Those who have a supramentalised body Will not be subject to
the law of aging; consequently the question of age Will not arise
for them.
--
when Will it be set right?
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
That's how it is when one is lacking in Will and in force of
consciousness.
--
penetrate into a subtler consciousness; then the fortress Will no
longer be impenetrable.
--
has the Will to progress towards a diviner life.
19 January 1966
--
and you Will see the result.
23 March 1966
--
If it is from the spiritual point of view, the Divine Will alone
is justifiable, and it is That which men travesty and deform in
--
Divine Will?
The opinion you express is the opinion of the Americans and
--
and send me away with the assurance that You Will
be with me always, that I can go without fear, that it
--
like going. I Will NOT GO. This is my final decision.
This famous chapter is closed.
--
when and how it Will come about.
14 September 1966
--
only to imagine that the thing one wants to do Will not be done,
and if this imagination creates the least uneasiness, then one can
01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy
Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsNicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human
--
Nicholas Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are of a more limited, conditional and even doubtful nature. His conception of the value of human person, the dignity and the high reality he gives to it, can never be too welcome in a world where the individual seems to have gone the way of vanished empires and kings and princes. But even more important and interesting is the view he underlines that the true person is a spiritual being, that is to say, it is quite other than the empirical ego that man normally is"not this that one worships" as the Upanishads too declare. Further, in his spiritual being man, the individual, is not simply a portion or a fraction; he is, on the contrary, an integer, a complete whole, a creative focus; the true individual is a microcosm yet holding in it and imaging the macrocosm. Only perhaps greater stress is laid upon the aspect of creativity or activism. An Eastern sage, a Vedantin, would look for the true spiritual reality behind the flux of forces: Prakriti or Energy is only the executive Will of the Purusha, the Conscious Being. The personality in Nature is a formulation and emanation of the transcendent impersonality.
There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.
--
William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy
01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Religious bodies that are formed through the bhakti and puja for one man, social reconstructions forced by the Will and power of a single individual, have already in the inception this grain of incapacity and disease and death that they are not an integrally self-conscious creation, they are not, as a whole, intelligent and wide awake and therefore constantly responsive to the truths and ideals and realities for which they exist, for which at least, their founder intended them to exist. The light at the apex is the only light and the entire structure is but the shadow of that light; the whole thing has the aspect of a dark mass galvanised into red-hot activity by the passing touch of a dynamo. Immediately however the solitary light fails and the dynamo stops, there is nothing but the original darkness and inertiatoma asit tamasa gudham agre.
Man, however great and puissant he may be, is a perishable thing. People who gather or are gathered round a man and cling to him through the tie of a personal relation must fall off and scatter when the man passes away and the personal tie loses its hold. What remains is a memory, a gradually fading memory. But memory is hardly a creative force, it is a dead, at best, a moribund thing; the real creative power is Presence. So when the great man's presence, the power that crystallises is gone, the whole edifice crumbles and vanishes into air or remains a mere name.
--
And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so Will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A similar compilation was published in the Arya, called The Eternal Wisdom (Les Paroles ternelles, in French) a portion of which appeared later on in book-form: that was more elaborate, the contents were arranged in such a way that no comments were needed, they were self-explanatory, divided as they were in chapters and sections and subsections with proper headings, the whole thing put in a logical and organised sequence. Huxley's compilation begins under the title of the Upanishadic text "That art Thou" with this saying of Eckhart: "The more God is in all things, the more He is outside them. The more He is within, the more without". It Will be interesting to note that the Arya compilation too starts with the same idea under the title "The God of All; the God who is in All", the first quotation being from Philolaus, "The Universe is a Unity".The Eternal Wisdom has an introduction called "The Song of Wisdom" which begins with this saying from the Book of Wisdom: "We fight to win sublime Wisdom; therefore men call us warriors".
Huxley gives only one quotation from Sri Aurobindo under the heading "God in the World". Here it is:
--
There is a quotation from Lao Tzu put under the heading "Grace and Free Will": "It was when the Great Way declined that human kindness and morality arose".
We fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the Greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to them, shutting their eyes to the true one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
If it is said that this is an ideal for the few only, not for the mass, our answer to that is the answer of the GitaYad yad acharati sreshthah. Let the few then practise and achieve the ideal: the mass Will have to follow as far as it is possible and necessary. It is the very character of the evolutionary system of Nature, as expressed in the principle of symbiosis, that any considerable change in one place (in one species) is accompanied by a corresponding change in the same direction in other contiguous places (in other associated species) in order that the poise and balance of the system may be maintained.
It is precisely strong nuclei that are needed (even, perhaps, one strong nucleus is sufficient) where the single and integrated spiritual consciousness is an accomplished and established fact: that acts inevitably as a solvent drawing in and assimilating or transforming and re-creating as much, of the surroundings as its own degree and nature of achievement inevitably demand.
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The year 1949 has just celebrated the 200th anniversary of the birth of the great force of light that was Goethe. We too remember him on the occasion, and Will try to present in a few words, as we see it, the fundamental experience, the major Intuition that stirred this human soul, the lesson he brought to mankind. Goe the was a great poet. He showed how a language, perhaps least poetical by nature, can be moulded to embody the great beauty of great poetry. He made the German language sing, even as the sun's ray made the stone of Memnon sing when falling upon it. Goe the was a man of consummate culture. Truly and almost literally it could be said of him that nothing human he considered foreign to his inquiring mind. And Goe the was a man of great wisdom. His observation and judgment on thingsno matter to whatever realm they belonghave an arresting appropriateness, a happy and revealing insight. But above all, he was an aspiring soulaspiring to know and be in touch with the hidden Divinity in man and the world.
Goe the and the Problem of Evil
--
Satan is jealous of man who is God's favourite. He tells God that his partiality to man is misplaced. God has put into man a little of his light (reason and intelligence and something more perhaps), but to what purpose? Man tries to soar, he thinks he flies high and wide, but in fact he is and Will be an insect that "lies always in the grass and sings its old song in the grass." God answers that whatever the perplexity in which man now is, in the end he Will come out and reach the Light with a greater and richer experience of it. Satan smiles in return and says he Will prove otherwise. Given a free hand, he can do whatever he likes with man: "Dust shall he eat and with a relish." God Willingly agrees to the challenge: there is no harm in Satan's trying his hand. Indeed, Satan Will prove to be a good companion to man; for man is normally prone to inertia and sinks into repose and rest and stagnation. Satan Will be the goad, the force that drives towards ceaseless activity. For activity is life, and without activity no progress.
Thus, as sanctioned by God, there is a competition, a wager between man and Satan. The pact between the parties is this that, on the one hand, Satan Will serve man here in life upon earth, and on the other hand, in return, man Will have to serve Satan there, on the other side of life. That is to say, Satan Will give the whole world to man to enjoy, man Will have to give Satan only his soul. Man in his ignorance says he does not care for his soul, does not know of a there or elsewhere: he Will be satisfied if he gets what he wants upon earth. That, evidently, is the demand of what is familiarly known as life-force (lan vital): the utmost fulfilment of the life-force is what man stands for, although the full significance of the movement may not be clear to him or even to Satan at the moment. For life-force does not necessarily drag man down, as its grand finale as it were, into hellhowever much Satan might wish it to be so. In what way, we shall see presently. Now Satan promises man all that he would desire and even more: he would give him his fill so' that he Will ask for no more. Man takes up the challenge and declares that his hunger is insatiable, whatever Satan can bring to it, it Will take in and press on: satisfaction and satiety Will never come in his way. Satan thinks he knows better, for he is armed with a master weapon to lay man low and make him cry halt!
Love Human and Love Divine
Satan proposes to lead man down into hell through a sure means, nothing more sure, according to him, viz., love for a woman and a woman's love in return. Nothing like that to make man earth-bound or hell-bound and force out of him the nostalgic cry, "Time must have a stop." A most simple, primal and primeval lyric love Will most suit Satan's purpose. Hence the Margaret episode. Love=Passion=Lust=Hell; that is the inevitable equation sequence, and through which runs the magic thread of infatuation. And that charm is invincible. Satan did succeed and was within an ace, as they say, of the final and definitive triumph: but that was not to be, for he left out of account an incalculable element. Love, even human love has, at least can have, a wonderful power, the potency of reversing the natural decree and bring about a supernatural intervention. Human love can at a crucial momentin extremiscall down the Divine Grace, which means God's love for man. And the soul meant for perdition and about to be seized and carried away by Satan finds itself suddenly free and lifted up and borne by Heaven's messengers. Human Jove is divine love itself in earthly form and figure and whatever its apparent aberrations it is in soul and substance that thing. Satan is hoisted with his own petard. That is God's irony.
But Goethe's Satan seems to know or feel something of his fate. He knows his function and the limit too of his function. He speaks of the doomsday for people, but it is his doomsday also, he says in mystic terms. Yes, it is his doomsday, for it is the day of man's liberation. Satan has to release man from the pact that stands cancelled. The soul of man cannot be sold, even if he wanted it.
01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights Will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
--
In the earliest and primitive society men lived totally in a mass consciousness. Their life was a blind obedienceobedience to the chief the patriarch or pater familiasobedience to the laws and customs of the collectivity to which one belonged. It was called duty; it was called even dharma, but evidently on a lower level, in an inferior formulation. In reality it was more of the nature of the mechanical functioning of an automaton than the exercise of conscious Will and deliberate choice, which is the very soul of the conception of duty.
The conception of Right had to appear in order to bring out the principle of individuality, of personal freedom and fulfilment. For, a true healthy collectivity is the association and organisation of free and self-determinate units. The growth of independent individuality naturally means at first clash and rivalry, and a violently competitive society is the result. It is only at this stage that the conception of duty can fruitfully come in and develop in man and his society the mode of Sattwa, which is that of light and wisdom, of toleration and harmony. Then only a society is sought to be moulded on the principle of co-ordination and co-operation.
--
The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being Will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one Will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all Will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each Will increase the other and there Will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness Will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
***
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Will the sunflower turn to us, Will the clematis
Stray down, bend to us; tendril and spray Clutch and cling?
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Roerich is one of the prophets and seers who have ever been acclaiming and preparing the Golden Age, the dream that humanity has been dreaming continuously since its very childhood, that is to say, when there Will be peace and harmony on earth, when racial, cultural or ideological egoism Will no longer divide man and mana thing that seems today a chimera and a hallucinationwhen there Will be one culture, one civilisation, one spiritual life welding all humanity into a single unit of life luminous and beautiful. Roerich believes that such a consummation can arrive only or chiefly through the growth of the sense of beauty, of the aesthetic temperament, of creative labour leading to a wider and higher consciousness. Beauty, Harmony, Light, Knowledge, Culture, Love, Delight are cardinal terms in his vision of the deeper and higher life of the future.
The stress of the inner urge to the heights and depths of spiritual values and realities found special and significant expression in his paintings. It is a difficult problem, a problem which artists and poets are tackling today with all their skill and talent. Man's consciousness is no longer satisfied with the customary and the ordinary actions and reactions of life (or thought), with the old-world and time-worn modes and manners. It is no more turned to the apparent and the obvious, to the surface forms and movements of things. It yearns to look behind and beyond, for the secret mechanism, the hidden agency that really drives things. Poets and artists are the vanguards of the age to come, prophets and pioneers preparing the way for the Lord.
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
announcement: The supramental consciousness Will enter a phase of realising power in 1967."1
Have things advanced at the required speed?
--
and despair, the Divine too Will be farther from you or
nearer, depending on what you believe. The attitude is
--
- and little by little too the situation Will improve.
7 April 1967
--
when the Lord Will take the earth into His arms and "the
earth Will be transformed". Is that day drawing near?
It may very well be that this is what is happening now - but it
--
them in the hope that they Will not be noticed.
As for all psychological problems, here too sincerity, a total
--
future, and if this giving is constantly renewed, the past Will fall
away by itself and no longer encumber you.
--
psychic, all the conflicts due to clashing bad Wills can no longer
exist.
--
When consciousness becomes all-powerful, shadow Will no
longer be necessary and Will disappear.
4 September 1967
--
about it and the other says, "Have trust in God, you Will
not lose your money."
--
of its laziness. That even the body has a Will of its own
is a new experience for me.
--
That victory Will form part of the triumph of Truth.
Wealth should not be a personal property and should be at
--
should be used for the progress of the earth, this person Will
be developed enough inwardly to receive the knowledge of how
--
contains duality since the Mahashakti Will manifest for the needs
of the creation.
--
closed to the Truth. But their turn for conversion Will also come,
perhaps sooner than we think.
--
to eliminate. One should concentrate all one's effort on building up and strengthening the true consciousness, which Will
automatically do the work of unifying the being.
In this way, everything that has to be transformed Will be
transformed quite naturally, without clash or damage.
--
How can one hasten the day when the whole being Will
be able to say, "I am Yours - Yours alone"?
--
Vigilance, sincerity, continuity of effort, and the Grace Will
do the rest.
--
the result Will come.
28 May 1968
--
supramental being Will soon be able to live on it.
9 July 1968
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
you are still too young to have the Will to realise it.
Blessings.
--
If so, I Will help you.
Blessings.
--
To achieve that, one must have an obstinate Will and a great
patience. But once one has taken the resolution to do it, the
divine help Will be there to support and to help. This help is felt
inwardly in the heart.
--
than their present one and that it Will survive the disappearance
of this body.
--
sleep, Will surely be effective.
Blessings.
--
A vital converted and consecrated to the Divine Will becomes a bold and forceful instrument that can overcome all
obstacles. But it first has to be disciplined, and this it consents
--
In the new race, Will our body change form?
Between the body of the supramental being and the body of
man, there Will surely be a difference comparable to that which
exists between man and the most advanced ape; but what this
difference Will be we can hardly know until the new species
appears on earth.
--
An obedient, Willing and affectionate attitude. They are your
elder brothers and sisters who take a lot of trouble to help you.
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Only, for some it Will take many, many lives, whereas there are
others who Will do it in this very lifetime. It is a question of Will.
It is for you to choose.
--
longer has any other Will than His, and finally to unite one's
consciousness with His. That is "to realise the Divine".
--
learn to do so at Will. The rest Will follow.
Generally it is in the heart, behind the solar plexus, that one
--
What Will be the result of changing the vital into
something good; in other words, what Will be the
change?
--
come to the same conclusion: unite with the Divine and you Will
understand.
--
movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of Will. Those that are
accepted Will be kept and carried out; those that are rejected Will
be driven out of the consciousness so that they may never come
--
Mother, Will you explain this to me?
It so happens that we are not in an age when men have been left
--
a far higher consciousness, the consciousness that Will act fully
in the superman; and that is why this consciousness has come
--
"The world is preparing for a big change. Will you
help?"2
--
Say to the Supreme Lord: "Let Thy Will be done", and remain
as peaceful as possible.
0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
future Will bring to the earth and has encouraged us to prepare
ourselves for it.
--
the Divine. Then the Divine Will make you do what you have to
do.
--
of Thy Will.
Grant that we may become conscious and effective collaborators in the fulfilment of Thy Will.
5 December 1971
--
steadfast sincerity, but for those who have a strong Will, an
ardent aspiration and an unshakable sincerity, it is well worth
--
Divine and you Will emerge into the Light.
17 December 1971
--
the stronghold of bad Will, for each one's duty is to transform
himself regardless of what others may do.
--
peace Will reign in you.
The Divine help always responds to a sincere aspiration.
--
effort required to find the Divine, to be conscious of His Will
and to work exclusively to serve Him.
--
happiness you enjoy Will exceed all expectation.
28 December 1971
--
are united in a single active consciousness, the creation Will have
attained its progressive perfection.
--
One must have an invariable Will to acquire what is lacking
in one's nature, to know what one does not yet know, to be able
--
Persevere, and what you cannot do today you Will be able
to do tomorrow.
--
This gives life its true meaning and Will help us to overcome
all obstacles.
--
trust and gratitude that the difficulties Will be overcome.
1 February 1972
--
with it and allow it to replace the ego, which Will be compelled
either to get converted or disappear.
--
receive Your force and understand Your Will.
11 February 1972
--
"Whatever You Will, whatever You Will",
then one is well on the way to the true faithfulness.
--
"Whatever You Will, whatever You Will"
until the day when it shall automatically know what You
Will because its consciousness Will be totally united with Yours.
23 February 1972
--
that all in us may conform to Your Will.
12 March 1972
--
I answered: "The Will of the Supreme Lord."
It is a subject for contemplative meditation.
--
This truth that man has vainly sought to know Will be the
birthright of the new race, the race of tomorrow, the superman.
To live according to Truth Will be his birthright.
Let us do our best to prepare the coming of the New Being. The mind must fall silent and be replaced by the TruthConsciousness - the consciousness of details harmonised with
0 1952-08-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Only when it is no longer necessary for my body to resemble the bodies of men in order to make them progress Will it be free to be supramentalized.1
***
Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else Will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them.2
Note written by Mother in French.
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
object:0_1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when Will she come?
author class:The Mother
--
(A disciple:) Sweet Mother, what is this Personality and when Will It manifest?
My answer is ready.
--
You asked, What is this Personality and when Will She come? Here is my answer (Mother reads):
She has come, bringing with Her a splendor of power and love, an intensity of divine joy heretofore unknown to the Earth. The physical atmosphere has been completely changed by her descent, permeated with new and marvelous possibilities.
--
So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlerseverything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery and then you just go on drifting along: When it comes, it Will come.If you even spare it that much thought!
So thats how it is.
--
If you look at yourselves straight in the face and you see what you are, then if by chance you should resolve to But what really astounds me is that you dont even seem to feel an intense NEED to do this! But how can we know? Because you DO know, you have been told over and over again, it has been drummed into your heads. You KNOW that you have a divine consciousness within you. And yet you can go on sleeping night after night, playing day after day, doing your lessons ad infinitum and still not be not have a BURNING desire and Will to come into contact with yourselves!With yourselves, yes, the you just there, inside (motion towards the center of the chest) Really, its beyond me!
As soon as I found outand no one told me, I found out through an experienceas soon as I found out that there was a discovery to be made within myself, well, it became THE MOST IMPORTANT thing in the world. It took precedence over everything else!
And when, as I told you, I chanced upon a book or an individual that could give me just a little clue and tell me, Here. If you do such and such, you Will find your pathwell I charged into it like a cyclone and nothing could have stopped me.
And how many years have you all been here, half-asleep? Naturally, youre happy to think about it now and thenespecially when I speak to you about it or sometimes when you read. But THATthat fire, that Will which plows through all barriers, that concentration which can triumph over EVERYTHING
Now who was it that asked me what you should do?
0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
No doubt it would be better to go to Almora for a whilenot for too long, I hope, for it is needless to say how much the work Will be disrupted by this departure
(Another handwritten version)
--
You may go to Almora if you think it Will help you break this shell of the outer consciousness, so obstinately impenetrable.
Perhaps being far away from the Ashram for a while Will help you feel the special atmosphere that exists here and that cannot be found anywhere else to the same extent.
In any event, my blessings Will always be with you to help you find, at long last, this inner Presence which alone gives joy and stability.
Signed: Mother
0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
If only I could see a distinct error blocking my path which I could clearly attack But I feel that I am not responsible, that it is not my personal fault if I remain without aspiration, stagnating. I feel like a battlefield of contending forces that are beyond me and against which I can do NOTHING. Oh Mother, it is not an excuse for a lack of Will, or at least I dont think so I profoundly feel like a helpless toy, totally helpless.
If the divine force, if your grace, does not intervene to shatter this obscure resistance that is drawing me downwards in spite of myself, I dont know what Will become of me Mother, I am not blackmailing you, I am only expressing my helplessness, my anguish.
During the day, I live more or less calmly in my little morass, but as evening and the moment to meet you draw near, then the forces pinning me to the ground begin raging beneath your pressure, and I feel at times an unbearable tearing that burns and constricts in my throat like tears that cannot be shed. Afterwards, Truth regains possession of me but the following day it all begins again.
--
Your case is not unique; there are others (and among the best and the most faithful) who are likewise a veritable battlefield for the forces opposing the advent of the truth. They feel powerless in this battle, sorrowful witnesses, victims without the strength to fight, for this is taking place in that part of the physical consciousness where the supramental forces are not yet fully active, although I am confident they soon Will be. Meanwhile, the only remedy is to endure, to go through this suffering and to await patiently the hour of liberation.
While reading your prayer, I too prayed that it be heard.
0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother suddenly everything seems to have crystallizedall the little revolts, the little tensions, the ill Will and petty vital demandsforming a single block of open, determined resistance. I have become conscious that from the beginning of my sadhana, the mind has led the gamewith the psychic behind and has held me in leash, helped muzzle all contrary movements, but at no time, or only rarely, has the vital submitted or opened to the higher influence. The rare times when the vital participated, I felt a great progress. But now, I find myself in front of this solid mass that says No and is not at all convinced of what the mind has been imposing upon it for almost two years now.
Mother, I am sufficiently awakened not to rebel against your Light and to understand that the vital is but one part of my being, but I have come to the conclusion that the only way of convincing this vital is not to force or stifle it, but to let it go through its own experience so it may understand by itself that it cannot be satisfied in this way. I feel the need to leave the Ashram for a while to see how I can get along away from here and to realize, no doubt, that one can really brea the only here.
0 1955-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1) May Your Will be done and not mine.
2) As You Will, as You Will
3) I am Yours for eternity.
0 1956-02-29 - First Supramental Manifestation - The Golden Hammer, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As I looked at the door, I knew and Willed, in a single movement of consciousness, that THE TIME HAS COME, and lifting with both hands a mighty golden hammer I struck one blow, one single blow1 on the door and the door was shattered to pieces.
Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow.
0 1956-03-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The control over the movements of the vertebrae, lost a long time ago (which resulted in a kind of insensitivity and incapacity to move them at Will) has returned to a great extent: the consciousness is once again able to express itself and the back can straighten up very visibly.
***
0 1956-03-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But the age of Communism, too, Will pass. For Communism as it is preached is not constructive, it is a weapon to combat plutocracy. But when the battle is over and the armies are disbanded for want of employment, then Communism, having no more utility, Will be transformed into something else that Will express a higher truth.
We know this truth, and we are working for it so that it may reign upon earth.
0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I am broken and battered in the depths of my being as I was in my flesh in the concentration camps. Will the divine grace take pity on me? Can you, do you want to help me? Alone I can do nothing. I am in an absolute solitude, even beyond all rebellion, at my very end.
Yet I love you in spite of all that I am.
0 1956-04-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The Lord hast Willed, and Thou dost execute;
A new Light shall break upon the earth.
--
Lord, Thou hast Willed, and I execute:
A new light breaks upon the earth,
0 1956-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is at work here, and one day Will come when the most blind, the most unconscious, even the most un Willing shall be obliged to recognize it.
***
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Oh, really! How ignorant! It has been promised for such a very long time, it has been said for such a very long timenot only here in the Ashram, but ever since the beginning of the earth. There have been all kinds of predictions, by all kinds of prophets. It has been said, There Will be a new heaven and a new earth, a new race shall be born, the world shall be transformed Prophets have spoken of this in every tradition.
You said, They are fulfilled.
--
The new race? Wait for something like a few thousand years or so, and you Will see it!
When the mind came down upon earth, something like a million years went by between the manifestation of the mind in the earth atmosphere and the appearance of the first man. But it Will go faster this time because man is waiting for something, he has a vague idea: he is awaiting in some way or another the advent of the superman. Whereas the apes were certainly not awaiting the birth of man, they never thought of it for the excellent reason that they probably dont think very much! But man has thought about it and is waiting, so it Will go faster. But faster probably still means thousands of years. We shall speak of this again in a few thousand years!
(silence)
--
Will we benefit collectively or individually from this new manifestation?
Why are you asking this question?
--
They ask if their inner difficulties Will be easier to overcome.
I would repeat the same thing. What reason and what right have they to ask that things be easier? What have they done on their side? Why should it be easier? To satisfy peoples laziness and slothor what?
--
But inevitablyit Will increase more and more! Which is why I cannot do what I used to do when there were one hundred and fifty people in the Ashram. If they had just a little bit of common sense, they would understand that I cannot have the same relationship with people now (just imagine, 1,800 people these last days!), so I cannot have the same relationship with 1,845 people (exactly, I believe) as with thirty or even a hundred. That seems an easy enough logic to understand.
But they want everything to remain as it was and, as you say, to be the first to benefit.
--
Onlyyes, there is an only, I dont want to be so cruel: NOW MAN CAN COLLABORATE. That is, he can lend himself to the process, with good Will, with aspiration, and help to his utmost. Which is why I said it Will go faster. I hope it Will go MUCH faster.
But even if it does go much faster, it Will still take some time!
(silence)
--
Can you solve that problem for me? If you find the solution to this problem, you Will have the solution to the difficulty.
I am not speaking of people from outside who have never thought about it, who have never felt concerned and who do not even know that there may be something like the Supermind to receive, in fact. I am speaking of people who have built their lives upon this aspiration (and I dont doubt their sincerity for a minute), who have workedsome of them for thirty years, some for thirty-five, others somewhat lessall the while saying, When the supermind comes When the supermind comes That was their refrain: When the supermind comes Consequently, they were really in the best possible frame of mind, one could not have dreamt of a better predisposition. How is it, then, that their inner preparation was so lets just say incomplete, that they did not feel the Vibration immediately, as soon as it came, through a shock of identity?
--
After all, if they have even a tiny bit of sincerity (not too much, its tiring!), a tiny bit of sincerity, it is quite possible (I am joking), it is quite possible that they might get a few good kicks to make them go faster! It is possible. In fact, I think thats what Will happen.
But really, this attitude this rather overly commercial attitude, is usually not very profitable. If you have difficulties and you sincerely aspire, it is likely that the difficulties Will diminish. Let us hope so.
(Turning to the disciple) So you may tell them this: be sincere and you Will be helped.
Mother, very recently a text has been circulating which says, What has just now happened, with this Victory, is not a descent but a manifestation. And it is no longer merely an individual event: the Supermind has sprung forth into the universal play.
--
But now, you may reply to those people who are asking these insidious questions that the best way to receive anything whatsoever is not to pull, but to give. If they want to give themselves to the new life, well, the new life Will enter into them.
But if they want to pull the new life into themselves, they Will close the door with their egoism. Thats all.
Mother is referring to the darshan of April 24, 1956. Four times a year, for 'darshan,' visitors increasingly poured into the Ashram to pass one by one before Mother (and formerly, Sri Aurobindo) to receive her look.
0 1956-09-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I begin to see what the supramental body Will be.
I had had a somewhat similar experience at the time of the union of the supreme creative principle with the physical consciousness. But that was a subtle experience, while this was materialin the body.
0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I KNOW that ultimately my place is near you, but is that my place at present, after all these failings? Spontaneously, it is you I want, you alone who represent the light and all that is real in this world; I can love no one but you nor be interested in anything but this thing within me, but Will it not all begin again once I have returned to the Ashram? You alone know the stage I am at, what is good for me, what is possible.
Sweet Mother, may I still ask for your Love, your help? For without your help, nothing is possible, and without your love, nothing has any meaning.
--
You asked me what I see and whether your difficulties Will not reappear upon your return to the Ashram. It may well be. If you return as you still are at present, it may be that after a very short period it Will all begin again. That is why I am going to propose something to you but to accept it you Will have to be heroic and very determined in your consecration to my work.
This possibility appeared to me while reading what you wrote about your sojourn in Brazil with W, the only good rich man you have known. Here is my proposal, which I express to you quite plainly, spontaneously, as it presented itself to me.
--
Go to Brazil, to this good rich man, make him understand the importance of our work, the extent to which his fortune would be used to the utmost for the good of all and for the earths salvation were he to put it, even partially, at the disposal of our action. Win this victory over the power of money, and by so doing you Will be freed from all your personal difficulties. Then you can return here with no apprehension, and you Will be ready for the transformation.
Reflect upon this, take your time, tell me very frankly how you feel about it and whether it appears to you, as it does to me, to be a door opening onto a path that Will bring you back, free and strong at last to me.
All my affection is with you, and my blessings never leave you.
0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Z asked me, Why didnt you stop it?1 I replied, Probably because I am not omnipotent! Then he insisted: No, thats not it. I make no distinction between your Will and the divine Will and I know that you dont either. So why didnt you stop it?
And suddenly, I understood.
It was because I hadnt thought of it. It hadnt even grazed my consciousness. The divine Will is not at all like that, it is not a Will: it is a VISION, a global vision, that sees and No, it does not guide (to guide suggests something outside, but nothing is outside), a creative vision, as it were; yet even then, the word create does not here have the meaning we generally attribute to it.
And what is the Ashram? (I dont even mean in terms of the Universeon Earth only.) A speck. And why should this speck receive exceptional treatment? Perhaps if people here had realized the supermind. But are they so exceptional as to expect exceptional treatment?
--
But the divine vision is global. The people in the Ashram do not want this strike but what about the others? They are ignorant, mean, full of ill Will, etc., but in their own way they are following a path, and why should they be deprived of the Grace? By the fact that their action is against the Ashram? It is certainly a Grace.
I said that I had not even thought of intervening. When things threatened to turn bad, I simply applied a force so that it wouldnt become too serious.
Complete surrender It is not a matter of giving what is small to something greater nor of losing ones Will in the divine Will; it is a matter of ANNULLING ones Will in something that is of another nature.
What comes to replace this human Will?
A consciousness and a vision. And one is filled with joy and
0 1956-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And the moment I perceived this, I saw that my third attitude in action, which is the Will for progress for the whole earth as well as for each particular individual, was not the height of my being.
***
0 1956-12-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, this is the problem around which I have desperately been turning in circles. What is the truth of my destiny? Is it that which is urging me so strongly to leave, or that which is struggling against my freedom? For ultimately, sincerely, what I want is to fulfill my lifes truth. If I have ever had a Will, then it is: LET BE WHAT MUST BE. Mother, how can one truly know? Is this drive, this very old and very CLEAR urge in me, false??
Your child,
0 1957-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
that Will save the world.
***
0 1957-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I name you Satprem (true love) for it is only when you awaken to divine love that you Will feel that you love.
Signed: Mother
0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For more than a year now, I have been hypnotized by the idea that if I give in, I Will be condemned to remain here. Once more, forgive me for speaking so absurdly, for of course I know it is not a condemnation; and yet a part of me feels that it would be.
Thus I am so tense that I do not even want to close my eyes to meditate for fear of yielding. And I fall into all kinds of errors that horrify me, simply because the pressure is too strong at times, and I literally suffocate. Mother, I am not cut out to be a disciple.
--
So what is to be done? I intend asking your permission to leave as soon as the book is finished (I am determined to finish it, for it Will rid me of the past it represents). I expect nothing from the world, except a bit of external space, in the absence of another space.
Signed: Bernard
--
I read your letter yesterday, and here is the answer that immediately came to me. I add to it the assurance that nothing has changed, nor can change, in my relationship with you, and that you are and always Will be my child for that is the truth of your being.
Here is what I wrote:
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I knew this, but I did not have a vision of the solution, which means it has yet to manifest; this thing had not yet manifested in the building, this fantastic construction, although it is the very mode of consciousness which could transform this incoherent creation into something real, truly conceived, Willed and materialized, with a center in its proper place, a recognized place, and with a REAL effective power.
(silence)
The symbolism is quite clear in that all the possibilities are there, all the activities are there, but in disorder and confusion. They are neither coordinated nor centralized nor unified around the central and unique truth and consciousness and Will. So this brings us back precisely to this question of a collective yoga and of a collectivity capable of realizing it. What should this collectivity be?
It is certainly not an arbitrary construction of the type built by men, where everything is put pell-mell, without any order, without reality, and which is held together by only illusory ties. Here, these ties were symbolized by the hotels walls, while actually in ordinary human constructions (if we take a religious community, for example), they are symbolized by the building of a monastery, an identity of clothing, an identity of activities, an identity even of movementor to put it more precisely: everyone wears the same uniform, everyone gets up at the same time, everyone eats the same thing, everyone says his prayers together, etc.; there is an overall identity. But naturally, on the inside there remains the chaos of many disparate consciousnesses, each one following its own mode, for this kind of group identification, which extends right up to an identity of beliefs and dogma, is absolutely illusory.
--
This means that before hoping to realize such a gnostic collectivity, each one must first of all become (or at least start to become) a gnostic being. It is obvious that the individual work must take the lead and the collective work follow; but the fact remains that spontaneously, without any arbitrary intervention of Will the individual progress IS restrained or CHECKED, as It were, by the collective state. Between the collectivity and the individual, there exists an interdependence from which one cannot be totally free, even if one tries. And even he who might try, in his yoga, to free himself totally from the human and terrestrial state of consciousness, would be at least subconsciously bound by the state of the whole, which impedes and PULLS BACKWARDS. One can attempt to go much faster, one can attempt to let all the weight of attachments and responsibilities fall off, but in spite of everything, the realization of even the most advanced or the leader in the march of evolution is dependent upon the realization of the whole, dependent upon the state in which the terrestrial collectivity happens to be. And this PULLS backwards to such an extent that sometimes one has to wait centuries for the earth to be ready before being able to realize what is to be realized.
This is why Sri Aurobindo has also written somewhere else that a double movement is necessary: the effort for individual progress and realization must be combined with the effort of trying to uplift the whole so as to enable it to make a progress indispensable for the greater progress of the individual: a mass progress, if you Will, that allows the individual to take a further step forward.
And now you understand why I had thought it would be useful to have a few meditations in common, to work at creating a common atmosphere a bit more organized than my big hotel of last night!
0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In its normal state, the body always feels that it is not its own master: illnesses invade it without its really being able to resist thema thousand factors impose themselves or exert pressure upon it. Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome iteven modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the bodys Will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemyit is not true freedom.
But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole being suddenly drawing itself up, with its head lifted high I am my own master.
--
During the flu epidemic, for example, I spent every day in the midst of people who were germ carriers. And one day, I clearly felt that the body had decided not to catch this flu. It asserted its autonomy. You see, it was not a question of the higher Will deciding, no. It didnt take place in the highest consciousness: the body itself decided. When you are way above in your consciousness, you see things, you know things; but in actual fact, once you descend again into matter, it is like water running through sand. In this respect, things have changed, the body has a DIRECT power, independent of any outer intervention. Even though it is barely visible, I consider this to be a very important result.
And this new vibration in the body has allowed me to understand the mechanism of the transformation. It is not something that comes from a higher Will, not a higher consciousness that imposes itself upon the body: it is the body itself awakening in its cells, a freedom of the cells themselves, an absolutely new vibration that sets disorders righteven disorders that existed prior to the supramental manifestation.
Naturally, all this is a gradual process, but I am hopeful that little by little this new consciousness Will grow, gain ground and victoriously resist the old forces of destruction and annihilation, and this Fatality we believed to be so inexorable.
***
0 1957-10-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I am well aware that a supple attitude is recommended in the Yoga, yet for the time being, it seems to me that one well-defined method would help me hold on1this practical aspect would help me. I Will do it methodically, obstinately, until it cracks for good.
Your child,
0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
To conclude, a final recommendation: never pose as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that perhaps one is passing a very important test, it is, on the other hand, extremely dangerous to imagine oneself entrusted with applying tests to others, for that is an open door to the most absurd and harmful vanities. It is not an ignorant human Will that decides these things but the Supreme Wisdom.
***
0 1957-11-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Take upon yourself always all the necessities of progress and dissolve them in the ecstasy of Unity. Then you Will be divine.
***
0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is a whole gradation of planes of consciousness, from the physical consciousness to my radiant consciousness at the very highest level, that which knows the Will of the Supreme. I keep all these planes of consciousness in front of me, working simultaneously, coordinatedly, and I am acting on each plane, gathering the information proper to each plane, so as to have the integral truth of things. Thus, when I have a decision to make in regard to one of you, I plug into you directly from that level of the supreme consciousness which sees the deep truth of your being. But at the same time, my decision is shaped, as it were, by the information given to me by the other planes of consciousness and particularly by the physical consciousness, which acts as a recorder.
This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your thoughts, all the factswithout preference, without prejudice, without personal Will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic Will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.
Now, I recently had a very striking experience: a discrepancy occurred between my physical consciousness and the consciousness of the world. In some instances decisions made in the Light and the Truth produced unexpected results, upheavals in the consciousness of others that were neither foreseen nor desired, and I did not understand. No matter how hard I tried, I could not understand and I emphasize this word understand. At last, I had to leave my highest consciousness and pull myself down into the physical consciousness to find out what was happening. And there, in my head, I saw what appeared to be a little cell bursting, and suddenly I understood: the recording had been defective. The physical consciousness had neglected to register certain of your lower reactions. It could not have been through preference or through personal Will (these things were eliminated from my consciousness long, long ago). But I saw that this most material consciousness was already completely permeated with the transforming supramental truth, and it could no longer follow the rhythm of normal life. It was much more attuned to the true consciousness than to the world! I couldnt possibly blame it for lagging behind; on the contrary, it was in front, too far ahead! There was a discrepancy between the rhythm of the transformation of my being and the worlds own rhythm. The supramental action on the world is slow, it does not act directlyit acts by infiltration, by traversing the successive layers, and the results are slow to come about. So I had to pull myself violently down in order to wait for the others.
One must at times know how not to know.
--
At the very top, a constant vision of the Supremes Will.
In the world, an overall vision of what is to be done.
0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, Will you explain this years message?
There is nothing to explain. It is an experience, something that took place, and when it took place, I noted it down; and it so happens that it occurred just as I remembered that I had to write something for the new year (which at that time was the following year, that is, the year beginning today). When I remembered that I had to write somethingnot because of that, but simultaneouslythis experience came, and when I noted it down, I realized that it was the message for this year!
--
Then, from the supreme Reality came this command: Awaken, O Nature, to the joy of collaboration. And suddenly, all Nature rushed forth in an immense bounding of joy, saying, I accept! I Will collaborate! And at the same time, there came a calm, an absolute tranquillity, to allow this receptacle, this body, to receive and contain without breaking and without losing anything of the Joy of Nature that was rushing forth in a movement of grateful recognition like an overwhelming flood. She accepted, she sawwith all eternity before her that this supramental consciousness would fulfill her more perfectly and impart a still greater force to her movement and more richness, more possibilities to her play.
And suddenly, as if resounding from every corner of the earth, I heard these great notes which are sometimes heard in the subtle physicalra ther like those of Beethovens Concerto in Dwhich come at moments of great progress, as though fifty orchestras were bursting forth all at once without a single discordant note, to sound the joy of this new communion of Nature and Spirit, the meeting of old friends who, after a long separation, find each other once more.
--
I have one thing to add: we must not misinterpret the meaning of this experience and imagine that henceforth everything Will take place without difficulties or always in accordance with our personal desires. It is not at this level. It does not mean that when we do not want it to rain, it Will not rain! Or when we want some event to take place in the world, it Will immediately take place, or that all difficulties Will be abolished and everything Will be like a fairy tale. It is not like that. It is something more profound. Nature has accepted into her play of forces the newly manifested Force and has included it in her movements. But as always, the movements of Nature take place on a scale infinitely surpassing the human scale and invisible to the ordinary human consciousness. It is more of an inner, psychological possibility that has been born in the world than a spectacular change in earthly events.
I mention this because you might be tempted to believe that fairy tales are going to be realized upon earth. The time has not yet come.
0 1958-01-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Bliss contains coolness and warmth, passivity and activity, repose and action, sweetness and tenderness, all at the same time. Divine tenderness is something very different from sweetnessit is a paroxysm of joy, a vibration so strong that the body feels it Will burst, so it is forced to widen.
The diamond light of Bliss has the power to melt all hostile forces. Nothing can resist it. No consciousness, no being, no hostile Will can draw near it without immediately being dissolved, for it is the Divine light in its pure creative power.
***
0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I would like to tell you that I am staying, very simply, for something in me wants this, but I am afraid to make a decision that I may not be able to keep. A force other than mine is needed. In short, you have to do the Willing for me, to utter a word that would help me understand truly that I must stay here. Grant me the grace of helping and enlightening me. I would like to decide without preference, in obedience to the sole Truth and in accordance with my real possibilities.
I have received a long letter from Swami,1 who in essence says that I should be able to realize what I have to realize right here with you, but he does not refuse to take me with him should I persist in my intention.
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation Will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.
--
Just as I was called back, when I was saying, Not yet , I had a quick glimpse of myself, of my form in the supramental world. I was a mixture of what these tall beings were and the beings aboard the ship. The top part of myself, especially my head, was a mere silhouette of a whitish color with an orange fringe. The more it approached the feet, the more the color resembled that of the people on the ship, or in other words, orange; the more it went up towards the top, the more translucid and white it was, and the red faded. The head was only a silhouette with a brilliant sun at its center; from it issued rays of light which were the action of the Will.
As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
--
There is a continuation to all this, which is like the result in my consciousness of the experience of February 3, but it seems premature to read it now. It Will appear in the April issue [of the Bulletin], as a sequel to this.
But one thing and I wish to stress this point to youwhich now seems to me to be the most essential difference between our world and the supramental world (and it is only after having gone there consciously, with the consciousness that ordinarily works here, that this difference appeared to me in what might be called its enormity): everything here, except for what happens within and at a very deep level, seemed absolutely artificial to me. Not one of the values of ordinary physical life is based upon truth. Just as we have to buy cloth, sew it together, then put it on our backs in order to dress ourselves, likewise we have to take things from outside and then put them inside our bodies in order to feed ourselves. For everything, our life is artificial.
A true, sincere, spontaneous life, as in the supramental world, is a springing forth of things through the fact of conscious Will, a power over substance that shapes this substance according to what we decide it should be. And he who has this power and this knowledge can obtain whatever he wants, whereas he who does not has no artificial means of getting what he desires.
In ordinary life, EVERYTHING is artificial. Depending upon the chance of your birth or circumstances, you have a more or less high position or a more or less comfortable life, not because it is the spontaneous, natural and sincere expression of your way of being and of your inner need, but because the fortuity of lifes circumstances has placed you in contact with these things. An absolutely worthless man may be in a very high position, and a man who might have marvelous capacities of creation and organization may find himself toiling in a quite limited and inferior position, whereas he would be a wholly useful individual if the world were sincere.
--
When I invited you on a voyage into the unknown, a voyage of adventure,2 I did not know just how true were my words! And I can promise those who are ready to embark upon this adventure that they Will make some very astonishing discoveries.
Indeed, one of the people near Mother had pulled Her out of the experience.
0 1958-02-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Last night, I had the vision of what this supramental world could become if men were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion existing at present upon earth is nothing in comparison to what could take place. Imagine that every powerful Will has the power to transform matter as it likes! If the sense of collective oneness did not grow in proportion to the development of power, the resulting conflict would be yet more acute and chaotic than our material conflicts.
***
0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The only thing in the world that still appears intolerable to me now is all physical deterioration, physical suffering, the ugliness the powerlessness to express this capacity of beauty inherent in every being. But this, too, Will be conquered one day. Here, too the power Will come one day to shift the needle a little. Only, one has to climb higher in consciousness: the deeper into matter you want to descend, the higher must you ascend in consciousness.
It Will take time. Sri Aurobindo was surely right when he spoke of a few centuries.
***
0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As for me, I am totally out of my element in this new life, as though I were uprooted from myself. I am living in the temple, in the midst of pujas,1 with white ashes on my forehead, barefoot dressed like a Hindu, sleeping on cement at night, eating impossible curries, with some good sunburns to complete the cooking. And there I am, clinging to you, for if you were not there I would collapse, so absurd would it all be. You are the only realityhow many times have I repeated this to myself, like a litany! Apart from this, I am holding up quite well physically. But inside and outside, nothing is left but you. I need you, thats all. Mother, this world is so horrifyingly empty. I really feel that I would evaporate if you werent there. Well, no doubt I had to go through this experience Perhaps I Will be able to extract some book from it that Will be of use to you. We are like children who need a lot of pictures in order to understand, and a few good kicks to realize our complete stupidity.
Swami must soon take to the road again, through Ceylon, towards March 20 or 25. So I shall go wandering with him until May; towards the beginning of May, he Will return to India. I hope to have learned my lesson by then, and to have learned it well. Inwardly, I have understood that there is only you but its these problem children on the surface who must be made to toe the line once and for all.
Sweet Mother, I am in a hurry to work for you. Will you still want me? Mother, I need you, I need you. I would like to ask you an absurd question: Do you think of me? I have only you, you alone in the world.
Your child,
--
As soon as the problem children on the surface Will also have learned their lesson, you have only to let me know of the date of your return and you Will be welcome.
With you always and everywhere.
0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I was waiting for things to be well established in me before writing you again. An important change has occurred: it seems that something in me has clickedwhat Sri Aurobindo calls the central Will, perhapsand I am living literally in the obsession of divine realization. This is what I want, nothing else, it is the only goal in life, and at last I have understood (not with the head) that the outer realization in the world Will be the consequence of the inner realization. So thousands of times a day, I repeat, Mother, I want to be your instrument, ever more conscious, I want to express your truth, your light. I want to be what you want, as you want, when you want. There is in me now a kind of need for perfection, a Will to abolish this ego, a real understanding that to become your instrument means at the same time to find the perfect plenitude of ones personality. So I am living in an almost constant state of aspiration, I feel your force constantly, or nearly so, and if I am distracted a few minutes, I experience a void, an uneasiness that calls me back to you.
And at the same time, I saw that it is you who is doing everything, you who aspires in me, you who wants the progress, and that all I myself am in this affair is a screen, a resisting obstacle. O Mother, break this screen that I may be wholly transparent before you, that your transforming force may purify all the secret recesses in my being, that nothing may remain but you and you alone. O Mother, may all my being be a living expression of your light, your truth.
0 1958-05-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
To do the divine Will I have been doing the sadhana for a long time, and I can say that not a day has passed that I have not done the Divines Will. But I didnt know what it was! I was living in all the inner realms, from the subtle physical to the highest regions, yet I didnt know what it was I always had to listen, to refer things, to pay attention. Now, no morebliss! There are no more problems, and everything is done in such harmony! Even if I had to leave my body, I would be in bliss! And it would happen in the best possible way.
Only now am I beginning to understand what Sri Aurobindo has written in The Synthesis of Yoga! And the human mind, the physical mind, appears so stupid, so stupid!
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Afterwards, when he left and I had to do the Yoga myself, to be able to take his physical place, I could have adopted the attitude of the sage, which is what I did since I was in an unparalleled state of calm when he left. As he left his body and entered into mine, he told me, You Will continue, you Will go right to the end of the work. It was then that I imposed a calm upon this body the calm of total detachment. And I could have remained like that.
But in a way, absolute calm implies withdrawal from action, so a choice had to be made between one or the other. I said to myself, I am neither exclusively this nor exclusively that. And actually, to do Sri Aurobindos work is to realize the Supramental on earth. So I began that work and, as a matter of fact, this was the only thing I asked of my body. I told it, Now you shall set right everything which is out of order and gradually realize this intermediate supermanhood between man and the supramental being or, in other words, what I call the superman.
--
No. From the minute it is conscious, it is conscious of its own falsehood! It is conscious of this law, of that law, of this third law that fourth law, this tenth laweverything is a law. We are subject to physical laws: this Will produce such and such a result if you do that, this Will happen, etc. Oh! It reeks! I know it well. I know it very well. These laws reek of falsehood. In the body, we have no faith in the divine Grace, none, none, none, none! Those who have not undergone a tapasya2 as I have, say, Yes, all these inner moral things, feelings, psychology, all that is very good; we want the Divine and we are ready to But all the same, material facts are material facts, they have their concrete reality, after all an illness is an illness, food is food, and everything you do has a consequence, and when you are bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!
We must understand that this isnt trueit isnt true, its a falsehood, all this is sheer falsehood. It is NOT TRUE, it is not true!
--
From the positive point of view, I am convinced that we agree upon the result to be obtained, that is, an integral and unreserved consecrationin love, knowledge and actionto the Supreme AND TO HIS WORK. I say to the Supreme and to his work because consecration to the Supreme alone is not enough. Now we are here for the supramental realization, this is what is expected of us, but to reach it, our consecration to it must be total, unreserved absolutely integral. I believe you have understood thisin other words, that you have the Will to realize it.
From the negative point of view I mean the difficulties to be overcomeone of the most serious obstacles is that the ignorant and falsifying outer consciousness, the ordinary consciousness legitimizes all the so-called physical laws, causes, effects and consequences, all that science has discovered physically and materially. All this is an unquestionable reality to the consciousness, a reality that remains independent and absolute even in the face of the eternal divine Reality.
--
Consequently, if you do not remember having had the experience, you are left in the same condition as before, but with the difference that now you know, you can know, that these material laws do not correspond to the truth thats all. They do not at all correspond to the truth, so consequently, if you want to be faithful to your aspiration, you must in no way legitimize all that. Rather, you must say that it is an infirmity from which we are suffering for the moment, for an intermediate periodit is an infirmity and an ignorance for it really is an ignorance (this is not just a word): it is ignorance, it is not the thing as it is, even in regard to our present material bodies. Therefore, we Will not legitimize anything. What we say is thisit is an infirmity which has to be endured for the time being, until we get out of it, but we do NOT ACKNOWLEDGE all this as a concrete reality. It does NOT have a concrete reality, it has a false realitywhat we call concrete reality is a false reality.
And the proof I have the proof because I experienced it myselfis that from the minute you are in the other consciousness, the true consciousness, all these things which appear so real, so concrete, change INSTANTLY. There are a number of things, certain material conditions of my bodymaterial that changed instantly. It did not last long enough for everything to change, but some things changed and never returned, they remained changed. In other words, if that consciousness were kept constantly, it would be a perpetual miracle (what we would call a miracle from our ordinary point of view), a fantastic and perpetual miracle! But from the supramental point of view, it would not be a miracle at all, it would be the most normal of things.
0 1958-05-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Actually, when I myself am perfect, I believe that all the rest Will become perfect automatically. But it does not seem possible to become perfect without there being a beginning of realization from the other side. So it proceeds like that, bumping from one side to the other, and we go stumbling along like a drunken man!
***
0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces Will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.
This again belongs to the dualities that Sri Aurobindo speaks of in (The Synthesis of Yoga, these dualities that are being reabsorbed. I dont know if he spoke of this particular one; I dont think so, but its the same thing. Its again a certain way of seeing. He has written of the Personal-Impersonal duality, Ishwara-Shakti, Purusha-Prakriti but there is still one more: Divine and anti-divine.
0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Take all! Take all within you. And then you Will begin to understandyou Will begin.
***
--
From that moment on, I was conscious that all one does is the expression of the indwelling Divine Will. But it is the Divine Will AT THE VERY CENTER of oneself, although for a while there remained an activity in the physical mind. But this was stilled two or three days after I saw Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 1914, and it never started up again. Silence settled. And the consciousness was established above the head.
In the first experience [of 1910], the consciousness was established in the psychic depths of the being, and from that poise issued the feeling of no longer doing anything but what the Divine wantedit was the consciousness that the divine Will was all-powerful and that there was no longer any personal Will, although there was still some mental activity and everything had to be made silent. In 1914, it was silenced, and the consciousness was established above the head. Here (the heart) and here (above the head), the connection is constant.
Does one exclude the other?
--
As it was the first experience, it started to fade slightly when I began having contact with people; but I really had the feeling that it was a first experience, new upon earth. For I have experienced an absolute identity of the Will with the divine Will ever since 1910, it has never left me. It isnt that, its SOMETHING ELSE. It is MATTER BECOMING THE DIVINE. And it really came with the feeling that this thing was happening for the first time upon earth. It is difficult to say for sure, but Ramakrishna died of cancer, and now that I have had the experience, I know in an ABSOLUTE way that this is impossible. If he had decided to go because the Divine wanted him to go, it would have been an orderly departure, in total harmony and with a total Will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder.
Is this experience of May 1 related to the Supramental Manifestation of 1956? Is it a supramental experience?
It is the result of the descent of the supramental substance into Matter. Only this substancewhat it has put into physical Mattercould have made it possible. It is a new ferment. From the material standpoint, it removes from physical Matter its tamas, the heaviness of its unconsciousness, and from the psychological standpoint, its ignorance and its falsehood. Matter is subtilized. But it has surely come only as a first experience to show how it Will be.
It is truly a state of absolute omniscience and omnipotence in the body which changes all the vibrations around it.
It is likely that the greatest resistance Will be in the most conscious beings due to a lack of mental receptivity, due to the mind itself which wants things to continue (as Sri Aurobindo has written) according to its own mode of ignorance. So-called inert matter is much more easily responsive, much moreit does not resist. And I am convinced that among plants, for example, or among animals, the response Will be much quicker than among men. It Will be more difficult to act upon a very organized mind; beings who live in an entirely crystallized, organized mental consciousness are as hard as stone! It resists. According to my experience, what is unconscious Will certainly follow more easily. It was a delight to see the water from the tap, the mouthwash in the bottle, the glass, the spongeit all had such an air of joy and consent! There is much less ego, you see, it is not a conscious ego.
The ego becomes more and more conscious and resistant as the being develops. Very primitive, very simple beings, little children Will respond first, because they dont have an organized ego. But these big people! People who have worked on themselves, who have mastered themselves, who are organized, who have an ego made of steel, it Will be difficult for them.
Unless they go beyond all this and have enough spiritual knowledge to be able to make the ego surrender in which case the realization Will naturally be much greaterit Will be more difficult to accomplish, but the result Will be far more complete.
When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things in another way?
--
This consciousness here is true in relation to this world as it is, but the other is something else entirely. An adjustment is needed for the two to touch, otherwise one jumps from one to the other. And that serves no purpose. A progressive passage has to be built between the two. This means that a whole number of rungs of consciousness are missing. This consciousness here must consciously connect with that consciousness there, which means a multitude of stairs passing from one to the other. Then we Will be able to rise up progressively, and the whole Will arise.
Its action Will be somewhat similar to what is described in the Last Judgment, which is an entirely symbolic expression of something that makes us discern between what belongs to the world of falsehood which is destined to disappear and what belongs to this same world of ignorance and inertia but is transformable. One Will go to one side and the other to the other side. All that is transformable Will be permeated more and more with this new substance and this new consciousness to such an extent that it Will rise towards it and serve as a link between the two but all that belongs incorrigibly to falsehood and ignorance Will disappear. This was also prophesied in the Gita: among what we call the hostile or anti-divine forces, those capable of being transformed Will be uplifted and go off towards the new consciousness, whereas all that is irrevocably in darkness or belongs to an evil Will shall be destroyed and vanish from the Universe. And a whole part of humanity that has responded to these forces rather too zealously Will certainly vanish with them. And this is what was expressed in this concept of the Last Judgment.
May 1, 1958.
0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Something I have never said completely. On the one hand, there is the attitude of those in yesterday evenings film2: God is everything, God is everywhere, God is in he who smites you (as Sri Aurobindo wroteGod made me good with a blow, shall I tell Him: O Mighty One, I forgive you your harm and cruelty but do not do it again!), an attitude which, if extended to its ultimate conclusion, accepts the world as it is: the world is the perfect expression of the divine Will. On the other hand, there is the attitude of progress and transformation. But for that, you must recognize that there are things in the world which are not as they should be.
In The Synthesis of Yoga, Sri Aurobindo says that this idea of good and bad, of pure and impure, is a notion needed for action; but the purists, such as Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and others, do not agree. They do not agree that it is indispensable for action. They simply say: your acceptance of action as a necessary thing is contrary to your perception of the Divine in all things.
0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Yes, I remember. It was towards the end of the Darshan and I was repeating within me, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord But wordlessly. It came like that (gesture) and went far, far, far, far! It is all here (motion around the head). And that (Mother points to her chin) is determination (but there should have been a little more light on the chin!), the realizing Will.
Thats it: the capacity to be an ABSOLUTELY receptive passivitylike thatin TOTAL silence and surrender, and at the same time here, there, an IRREDUCIBLE, OMNIPOTENT Will with a total power to effectuate, shattering all resistances. Both simultaneously without one inhibiting the other, in the same joy that is the GREAT secret! The harmonization of opposites, in joy and plenitude, ALWAYS, ALWAYS, for all problems: that is the great secret.
In regard to the Ashram's financial difficulties.
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you Will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. When I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.
You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I Will give it to you!
So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
--
Health naturally depends upon the sadhana; but even that is not so sure: there are other factors. As for the second, the power over government, Sri Aurobindo looked at it, studied it, considered it very carefully, and finally he told me, There is only one way to have that power: it is TO BE the government. One can influence individuals, one can transmit the Will to them, but their hands are tied. In a government, there is no one individual, nor even several who is all-powerful and who can decide things. One must be the government oneself and give it the desired orientation.
For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who Will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) Will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.
A personal realization is very easy, it is nothing at all; a personal realization is one thing, but the power to control it among all men that is, to control or master such movements at Will, everywhereis quite another. I dont believe that this condition has been fulfilled. If what the serpent said is true and if this is really what Will vanquish these hostile forces that rule over money, well then, it has not been fulfilled.
It has been fulfilled to a certain extent but its negligible. It is conditional, limited: in one case, it works; in another, it doesnt. It is quite problematic. And naturally, where terrestrial things are involved (I dont say universal, but in any case terrestrial), when it is something involving the earth, it must be complete; there cannot be any approximations.
--
So considering all that, Sri Aurobindo came to the conclusion that only the supramental power (Mother brings down her hands) as he said, Will be able to rule over everything. And when that happens, it Will be all overincluding Nature. For a long time, Nature rebelled (I have written about it often). She used to say, Why are you in such a hurry? It Will be done one day. But then last year, there was that extraordinary experience.5 And it was because of that experience that I told her, Well, now that we agree, give me some proof; I am asking you for some proofdo it for me. She didnt budge, absolutely nothing.
Perhaps it is a kind of it can hardly be called an intuition, but a kind of divination of this idea that made people speak of selling ones soul to the devil for money, of money being an evil force, which produces this shrinking on the part of all those who want to lead a spiritual life but as for that, they shrink from everything, not only from money!
Perhaps it would not be necessary to have this power over all men, but in any event, it should be great enough to act upon the mass. It is likely that once a certain movement has been mastered to some degree, what the mass does or doesnt do (this whole human mass that has barely, barely emerged into even the mental consciousness) Will become quite irrelevant. You see, the mass is still under the great rule of Nature. I am referring to mental humanity, predominantly mental, which developed the mind but misused it and immediately set out on the wrong pathfirst thing.
There is nothing to say since the first thing done by the divine forces which emanated for the Creation was to take the wrong path!6 That is the origin, the seed of this marvelous spirit of independence the negation of surrender, in other words. Man said, I have the power to think; I Will do with it what I want, and no one has the right to intervene. I am free, I am an independent being, IN-DE-PEN-DENT! So thats how things stand: we are all independent beings!
But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!
0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But as soon as a man feels energetic, he immediately rushes into action. Or else, those who dont have the sense of doing something useful start gossiping. And still worse, those who have no control over themselves become intolerant and start arguing! If someone contradicts their Will, they feel full of energy and they mistake that for a godlike wrath!
***
0 1958-07-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But the Supreme Lord answers that the comedy is not entirely played out, and He adds: Wait for the last act; undoubtedly you Will change your mind.
***
0 1958-08-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
[Satprem would later part company with this Swami and follow a thorough tantric discipline with another guru who Will henceforth be called X in the Agenda.]
The mantra written upon each of the souvenirs1 from the Himalayas has a strong power of evoking the Supreme Mother.
0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So the door had to be opened and I felt and said, Lord, may your Will be done. I opened the door and behind it was Z1 in the same clothes he wears when he drives, and he was leaning against one of those big tractor tiresor perhaps he was holding it at the same time. I was so dumbfounded that I woke up. It took me a little while to be able to understand what it might mean, and afterwards Even now, I still dont know What was I? Was I India, or was I the world? I dont know. And what did Z represent? It was as imperative and clear, as positive and absolute as could be: the certitude that destruction was behind the door, that it was inevitable. And it had the form of those great Tartar or Mongol invaders, those people who came from the North and invaded India, who pillaged everything Thats what it was like. But what Z was doing there I dont know. What does he represent? The first impulse was to tell Abhay Singh, Forbid him to drive the tractor.
(Pavitra:) What was he holding in his hands, Mother?
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
What Will it be?
It Will simply spring forth in a flash, all of a sudden, and it Will be very powerful. Only power can do something. Love vanishes like water running through sand: people remain beatific and nothing moves! No, power is neededlike Shiva, stirring, churning
When I have this mantra, instead of saying hello, good-bye, I shall say that. When I say hello, good-bye, it means Hello: the Presence is here, the Light is here. Good-bye: I am not going away, I am staying here.
But when I have this mantra, I believe something Will happen.
(silence)
--
This one, this mantra, OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, came to me after some time, for I felt well, I saw that I needed to have a mantra of my own, that is, a mantra consonant with what this body has to do in the world. And it was just then that it came.3 It was truly an answer to a need that had made itself felt. So if you feel the neednot there, not in your head, but here (Mother points to the center of her heart), it Will come. One day, either you Will hear the words, or they Will spring forth from your heart And when that happens, you must hold onto it.
The first syllable of NAMO is pronounced with a short 'a,' as in nahmo. The final word is pronounced BHA-GAH-VA-TEH.
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is an interdependence between the individual progress and the collective progress, between that which works and that which is worked upon. It proceeds like this (gesture of intermeshing), and as one progresses, the other progresses. The progress above not only hastens the progress below but brings the two nearer together, thus changing the distance in the relationship; that is, the distance Will not remain the same, the ratio between the progress here and the progress above wont always be identical.
The progress above follows a certain trajectory, and in some cases the distance increases, in others it decreases (although on the whole, the distance remains relatively unchanged), but my feeling is that the collective receptivity Will increase as the action becomes increasingly supramentalized. And the need for an individual receptivitywith all its distortions and alterations and limitations Will decrease in importance as the supramental influence increasingly imposes its power. This influence Will impose itself in such a way that it Will no longer be subject to the defects in receptivity.
***
--
The difficultyits not even a difficulty, its just a kind of precaution that is taken (automatically, in fact) in order to For example, the volume of Force that was to be expressed in the voice was too great for the speech organ. So I had to be a little attentive that is, there had to be a kind of filtering in the outermost expression, otherwise the voice would have cracked. But this isnt done through the Will and reason, its automatic. Yet I feel that the capacity of Matter to contain and express is increasing with phenomenal speed. But its progressive, it cant be done instantly. There have often been people whose outer form broke because the Force was too strong; well, I clearly see that it is being dosed out. After all, this is exclusively the concern of the Supreme Lord, I dont bother about itits not my concern and I dont bother about itHe makes the necessary adjustments. Thus it comes progressively, little by little, so that no fundamental disequilibrium occurs. It gives the impression that ones head is swelling so tremendously it Will burst! But then if there is a moment of stillness, it adapts; gradually, it adapts.
Only, one must be careful to keep the sense of the Unmanifest sufficiently present so that the various things the elements, the cells and all thathave time to adapt. The sense of the Unmanifest, or in other words, to step back into the Unmanifest.6 This is what all those who have had experiences have done; they always believed that there was no possibility of adaptation, so they left their bodies and went off.
--
We are told that in a few millions or billions of years, the earth Will become some kind of moon. The movement should be the opposite: the earth should become more and more a resplendent sun, but a sun of life. Not a sun that burns, but a sun that illuminesa radiant glory.
Puja: ceremony , invocation or evocation of a god (in this case, a tantric ritual ).
0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I am not in my body, I have all kinds of contacts with people, contacts of different types. And its not a thing decided in advance, it is not Willed, it is not even thought out; it is simply observed.
Certain relationships are entirely within me, entirely. It is not a relationship between individuals, but a relationship between states of beingwhich means that with the same individual there may be many different relationships. If it were a single whole but I am still not sure if there is a single person with whom the relationship is global.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is ones position in the universal hierarchy, which is something ineluctableit is the eternal lawand there is the development in the manifestation, which is an education; it is progressive and done from within the being. What is remarkable is that to become a perfect being, this positionwhatever it is, decreed since all eternity, a part of the eternal Truthmust manifest with the greatest possible perfection as a result of evolutionary growth. It is the junction, the union of the two, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization, that Will make the total and perfect being, and the manifestation as the Lord has Willed it since the beginning of all eternity (which has no beginning at all! ).
And for the cycle to be complete, one cannot stop on the way at any plane, not even the highest spiritual plane nor the plane closest to matter (like the occult plane in the vital, for example). One must descend right into matter, and this perfection in manifestation must be a material perfection, or otherwise the cycle is not completewhich explains why those who want to flee in order to realize the divine Will are in error. What must be done is exactly the opposite! The two must be combined in a perfect way. This is why all the honest sciences, the sciences that are practiced sincerely, honestly, exclusively with a Will to know, are difficult pathsyet such sure paths for the total realization.
It brings up very interesting things. (What I am going to say now is very personal and consequently cannot be used, but it may be kept anyway:)
--
On the one hand, there is what Sri Aurobindowho, as the Avatar, represented the supreme Consciousness and Will on earthdeclared me to be, that is, the supreme universal Mother; and on the other hand, there is what I am realizing in my body through the integral sadhana.2 I could be the supreme Mother and not do any sadhana, and as a matter of fact, as long as Sri Aurobindo was in his body, it was he who did the sadhana, and I received the effects. These effects were automatically established in the outer being, but he was the one doing it, not II was merely the bridge between his sadhana and the world. Only when he left his body was I forced to take up the sadhana myself; not only did I have to do what I was doing beforebeing a bridge between his sadhana and the world but I had to carry on the sadhana myself. When he left, he turned over to me the responsibility for what he himself had been doing in his body, and I had to do it. So there are both these things. Sometimes one predominates, sometimes the other (I dont mean successively in time, but it depends on the moment), and they are trying to combine in a total and perfect realization: the eternal, ineffable and immutable Consciousness of the Executrice of the Supreme, and the consciousness of the Sadhak of the integral Yoga who strives in an ascending effort towards an ever increasing progression.
To this has been added a growing initiation into the supramental realization which is (I understand it well now) the perfect union of what comes from above and what comes from below, or in other words, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization.
--
But all this is still in suspense, on the way to realization, moving forward progressively; therefore, unless we are able to see the outcome, we cant understand a thing. We get confused. Only when we see the outcome, the final realization, only when we have TOUCHED there, Will everything be understood then it Will be as clear and as simple as can be. But meanwhile, my relationships with different people are very funny, utterly amusing!
Those who have what I would call the more outer relationship compared to the other (although it is not really so)the relationship of yoga, of sadhanaconsider the others superstitious; and the others, who have faith OI perception, or the Grace to have understood what Sri Aurobindo meant (perhaps even before knowing what he said, but in any event, after he said it), discard the others as ignorant unbelievers! And there are all the gradations in between, so it really becomes quite funny!
--
The Lord Will possess his universe only when the universe Will have consciously become the Lord.
See Agenda 1957, p. 119
0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
7) But even in the event you have not made the irrevocable decision at the outset, should you have the good fortune to live during one of these unimaginable hours of universal history when the Grace is present, embodied upon earth, It Will offer you, at certain exceptional moments, the renewed possibility of making a final choice that Will lead you straight to the goal.
That was the message of hope.
0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Each one is in touch with the universal expression of an aspect or a Will or a mode of the Supreme, and if one aspires for this, it is this that comes, with an extraordinary plasticity. And when that happens, I even become the Witness (not the witness in the way of the Purusha1: a witness far more infinite and eternal than the Purusha). I see what responds, why it responds, how it responds. This is how I know what people want (not here below, nor even in their highest aspiration). I see it even when the people themselves are no longer consciousor rather, not yet conscious (for me, its no longer, but anyway ), when they are not yet conscious of this identification somewhere. Even then I see it.
Its interesting.
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
No, not uniquely. It could apply in many other eases. Even if the Christians dont understand, there are many others who Will!
Those who have read a little and who know something other than their little rut Will understand.
There is something similar between the Puranic gods and the gods of Greek or Egyptian mythology. The gods of Egyptian mythology are terrible beings They cut off peoples heads, tear their enemies to pieces!
--
However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it Will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
Naturally, children know a great dealif they have not been spoiled. There are many children who return to the same place night after night and continue living a life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoiled with age, they can be preserved within one. There was a time when I was especially interested in dreams, and I could return exactly to the same place and continue some work I had begun there, visit something, for example, or see to something, some work of organization or some discovery or exploration; you go to a certain place, just as you go somewhere in life, then you rest a while, then you go back and begin againyou take up your work just where you left it, and you continue. You also notice that there are things entirely independent of you, certain variations which were not at all created by you and which occurred automatically during your absence.
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Yes, it was not a Willed experience, for I had not decided I would do this. It did not correspond to an inner attitude. In a meditation, one can decide, I Will meditate on this or on that or on something else I Will do this or that. For meditations, I usually have a kind of inner (or higher) perception of what has to be done, and I do it. But it was not that way. I had decided: nothing, to decide nothing, to be like that (gesture of turning upwards).
And then it happened.
--
Later, Mother explained: 'I don't mean an autonomous Will (it is the being that has gone out which has the power to make the body move), it has only acquired, through training, the capacity to express the Will of the being with which it has kept a relationship through this link of the body-spirit which is broken only at death.'
Original English.
0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is no preliminary thought, preliminary knowledge, preliminary Will: all those things do not exist. I am only like a mirror receiving the experience, the simplicity of a little child learning life. It is like that. And it is the gift of the Grace, truly the Grace: in the face of the experience, the simplicity of a little child just born. And it is spontaneously so, but deliberately too; in other words, during the experience I am very careful not to watch myself having the experience so that no previous knowledge intervenes. Only afterwards do I see. It is not a mental construction, nor does it come from something higher than the mind (it is not even a knowledge by identity that makes me see things); no, the body (when the experience is in the body) is like that, what in English is called blank. As if it had just been born, as if just then it were being born with the experience.
And only little by little, little by little, is this experience put in the presence of any previous knowledge. Thus, its explanation and its evaluation come about progressively.
--
And this almighty spring is the perfect image of what is happeningwhat must happen, what Will happenFOR EVERYONE: suddenly, one is cast forth into the vast.
***
0 1958-11-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But there is always this wretched question of money. I need it to leave and to pay for the journey. Afterwards, I Will manage. Anyway, it is all the same to me; I am not afraid of anything any longer.
It seems to me that the sooner I leave the better, because of this hypocrisy I detest.2
0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is precisely this state of perfect Harmony beyond all attacks that Will become possible with the supramental realization. It is what all those who are destined for the supramental transformation Will realize. The hostile forces know it well; in the supramental world, they Will automatically disappear. Having no more utility, they Will be dissolved without our having to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. So now they are being unleashed with a fury in a negation of everything, everything.
The link between the two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no communication between them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.
--
And probably each time a new world opens up, there Will again be a new reversal. This is why even our spiritual life, which is such a total reversal compared to ordinary life, seems something still so so totally different when compared to this supramental consciousness that the values are almost opposite.
It can be expressed in this way (but its quite approximate, more than diminished or deformed): its as if our entire spiritual life were made of silver, whereas the supramental life is made of goldas if our entire spiritual life here were a vibration of silver, not gold but simply a light, a light that goes right to the summit, an absolutely pure light, pure and intense; but in the other, in the supramental world, there is a richness and a power that make all the difference. This whole spiritual life of the psychic being and of all our present consciousness that appears so warm, so full, so wonderful, so luminous to the ordinary consciousness, well, all this splendor seems poor in comparison to the splendor of the new world.
I can explain the phenomenon like this: successive reversals such that an EVER NEW richness of creation Will take place from stage to stage, making whatever came before seem so poor in comparison. What to us seems supremely rich compared to our ordinary life, appears so poor compared to this new reversal of consciousness. Such was my experience.
Last night, my effort to understand what was missing in order to help you completely and truly come out of the difficulty reminded me of what I said the other day about Power, the transforming power, the true realizing power, the supramental power. When you enter that, when you suddenly surge into that Thing, then you seeyou see that it is truly almighty in comparison to what we are here. So once again, I touched it, I experienced both states simultaneously.
But as long as this is not an accomplished fact, it Will still be a progressiona progression, an ascension; you gain a little, you gain some ground, you rise higher and higher. But as long as the new reversal has not taken place, its as if everything had still to be done. It is a repetition of the experience below, reproduced above.
(silence)
--
Meanwhile, we should acknowledge that we dont have the key, it is not yet in our hands. Or rather, we know quite well where it is, and there is only one thing to do: the perfect surrender Sri Aurobindo speaks of, the total surrender to the divine Will whatever happens, even in the dark of night.
There is night and sun, night and sun, and night again, many nights, but one must cling to this Will for surrender, cling as through a storm, and put everything into the hands of the Supreme Lord. Until the day when the Sun shall shine forever, the day of total Victory.
The Supramental Ship.
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I was VERY HAPPY with the vision, for there was a great POWER, though it was rather terrible. But it was magnificent. When I saw that, I This vision was given to me because I had concentrated with a Will to find the solution, a true solution, an enduring and permanent solution that is, I had this spontaneous gratitude which goes out to the Grace when it brings some effective help. Only, what followed was interrupted by someone who came to call me and that cut it short, but it Will return.
But now I KNOWbefore I did not know. The other morning I saw, and I was told very clearly that it was a karma1 to be worked out; so then I told you, but at the time I didnt know what it was.
--
Because from what I have seen and from what I was told, I am sure that it is decisive, that what is offered to you is the possibility of a decisive victory, which means that it Will no longer recur in the same way.
There is such an abyss between what one truly is and what we are that at times it is dizzying. But one must not let oneself become dizzy. One must not yield. One must remain like a rock until it passes.
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And ifit can happenif the second attempt also miscarries, if the conditions make the experience the soul is seeking still more difficult for example, if one is in a body with an inadequate Will or some distortion in the thought, or an egoism too too hardened, and it ends in suicide, it is dreadful. I have seen this many times, it creates a dreadful karma that can be repeated for lifetimes on end before the soul can conquer it and manage to do what it wants. And each time, the conditions become more difficult, each time it requires a still greater effort. And people who know this say, You cannot get out! In fact, it is this kind of desire to escape which pushes you into more foolish things3 that result in a still greater accumulation of difficulty. There are momentsmoments and circumstanceswhen no one is there to help you, and then things become so horrible, the circumstances become so abominable.
But if the soul has had but ONE call, but ONE contact with the Grace, then in your next life you are put in the conditions, once, whereby EVERYTHING can be swept away at one stroke. And at this present moment on earth, you cannot imagine the number of people I have met that is, the number of soulswho had reached out towards this possibility with such an intensity and they have all found themselves on my path.
--
It is difficult without a strong Will; and above all, above all the capacity to resist the temptation, which was the fatal temptation throughout all ones livesbecause its power builds up. Each defeat gives it renewed force. But a tiny victory can dissolve it.
Oh, the most terrible of all is when one does not have the strength, the courage, something indomitable! How many times do they come to tell me, I want to die, I want to flee, I want to die.I say, But die, then, die to yourself! No one is asking you to let your ego survive! Die to yourself since you want to die! Have that courage, the true courage, to die to your egoism.
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
One day I had mentioned this to X1 when he was showing me or describing to me the different movements of the pujas, the procedure, the process of the puja. I said to him, Oh, I see! For the action to be immediate, for the result to be immediate, one must acknowledge, for example, the role or the participation of certain spirits or certain forces and enter into a friendly relationship or collaboration with these forces in order to obtain an immediate result, is it not so? Then he told me, Yes, otherwise it leaves an indefinite time to the play of the forces, and you dont know when you Will get the result of your puja.
That interested me very much. Because one of the obstacles I had felt was that although the Force was acting well, there was a time lag that appeared inevitable, a time element in the work which seemed unavoidablea play left to the forces of Nature. But with their knowledge of the processes, the tantrics can dispense with all that. So I understood why those who have studied, who are initiated and follow the prescribed methods are apparently more powerfulmore powerful even than those who are conscious in the highest consciousness.
What interested me is that in their case (those who follow tantric or other initiations), what is doubtful is whether or not they can succeed in receiving the response of the true Power, the divine power, the supreme power; they do everything they can, but this question still remains. Whereas for me, it is the opposite situation: the Power is there, I have it, but how can I make it act here in matter? The process for making it act immediately was missingthough not totally; I know from the psychological standpoint, but there is something other than the psychological power, there is the whole play of conscious, individualized forces that are everywhere in Nature and that have the right to exist. Since it was created this way, it must express something of the supreme Will, otherwise He wouldnt have made use of intermediaries but in His plan, it is obvious that the intermediary has a legitimate place.
It is like the story X told me of his guru2 who could comm and the coming of Kali (something which seems quite natural to me when one is sufficiently developed); well, not only could he commend the coming of Kali, but Kali with I dont know how many crores of her warriors! For me, Kali was Kali, after all, and she did her work; but in the universal organization, her action, the innumerable multiplicity of her action, is expressed by an innumerable multitude of conscious entities at work. It is this individualization, as it were, that gives to these forces a consciousness and a certain play of freedom, and this is what makes all the difference in action. It is in this respect that the occult system is an absolutely indispensable complement to spiritual action.
--
Of course, when the Supramental is here, it Will be very different. I see it clearly: in moments when it is there, everything is turned inside out, and all this belongs to a world to the world of preparation. It is like a preparation, a long preparation.
It remains to be seen if all this has first to be mastered before there is even the possibility of holding the Supramental, of FIXING it in the manifestation. That is the great difference. For example, those with the power to materialize forces or beings lack the capacity to fix them, for these are fluid things which act and are then dissolved. That is the difference with the physical world where it is this condensation of energy that makes things (Mother strikes the arms of her chair) stable. All the things in the extraphysical realms are not stable, they are fluidfluid and consequently uncertain.3
0 1958-11-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As it is, the physical body is really only a very disfigured shadow of the eternal life of the Self, but this physical body is capable of a progressive development; the physical substance progresses through each individual formation, and one day it Will be able to build a bridge between physical life as we know it and the supramental life that is to manifest.
***
0 1958-11-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Here is the wherewithal to go to Hyderabad. Whatever you may decide, I Will always be with you, invariably, in the truth of your being.
Signed: Mother
0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Otherwise, if you consider it preferable to wait, I could go join Swami in Rameswaram, discarding all my little personal reactions towards him. And I would try my best to find again the Light of the first time and return to you stronger. I dont know. I Will do what you say. All this really has to change. I dont know, moreover, whether Swami wishes to have me.
Mother, I need you, I need you. Forgive me and tell me what I should do.
--
I have just received your letter which I read with all my love, the love that understands and effaces. When you return here, you Will always be very welcome, and we shall certainly take up our work together again. I shall be happy, and it is very much needed. But first of all, it Will be good for you to go to Rameswaram. I know that you Will be welcome there. Stay there as long as necessary to find and consolidate your experience. Afterwards, come back here, stronger and better armed, to face a new period of outer and inner work. At the end of the labor is the Victory.
With all my confident love.
0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I clearly see that the hour has come: either I Will perish right here, or else I Will emerge from this COMPLETELY changed. But something has to change. Mother, you are with me, I know, and you are protecting me, you love me I have only you, only you, you are my Mother. If these moments of utter darkness return and they are bound to return for everything to be exorcised and conqueredprotect me in spite of myself. Mother, may your Grace not abandon me. I want to be done with all these old phantoms, I want to be born anew in your Light; it has to beotherwise I can no longer go on.
Mother, I believe I understand something of all that you yourself are suffering, and the crucifixion of the Divine in Matter is a real crucifixion. In this moment of consciousness, I offer you all my trials and little sufferings. I would like to triumph so that it be your triumph, one weight less upon your heart.
Forgive me, Mother, for all the pain I may have thrown on you, but I am confident that with your Grace I Will emerge from this victorious, your child unobscured, in all the fibers of my being. Oh Mother, how alone you are to bear all our suffering if only I could remember this in my moments of darkness.
I am at your feet. You are my Mother, my only support.
--
I have just received your letter of the 15th. Yes, I know that the hour is critical. It has been grave here as well. I had to stop everything, for the attack upon my body was too violent. Now it is better but I have not yet resumed any of my outer activities, and I remain in my room upstairs. The battle continues in the invisible and I consider it decisive. You are a very intimate part of this battle. This is to tell you that I am with you in the most integral sense of these words. I know what you are suffering, I feel it but you must hold on. The Grace is there, all-powerful. As soon as it is possible and without going through one minute more than needed to transform that which has to be transformed, the trial Will reach its end and we shall emerge into the light and joy. So never forget that I am with youin youand that WE SHALL TRIUMPH:
With all that love can bring of solace and endurance,
0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have received your letter of the 24th. You did well to write, not because I was worried, but I like to receive news for it fixes my work by giving me useful material details. I am glad that X is doing something for you. I like this man and I was counting upon him. I hope he Will succeed. Perhaps his work Will be useful here, too for I have serious reasons to believe that this time occult and even definite magic practices aimed directly against my body have been mixed in with the attacks. This has complicated things somewhat, so as yet I have not resumed any of my usual activities I am still upstairs resting, but in reality fighting. Yesterday, the Christmas distribution took place without me, and it is likely that it Will be the same for January 1st. The work, too, has been completely interrupted. And I do not yet know how long this Will last.
Keep me posted on the result of Xs action; it interests me very much
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
X is at the summit of tantric initiation, and his power is not the fruit of a simple knowledge. He holds it directly from the Divine, and these things have been in his family traditionally from ten generations. No black magic can resist his power. His action is not brutal, he does not mechanically apply formulas, he holds this Science and knows how to apply it like an expert chemist, always in Light, Love and sweetness. If you agree that he come to see you, he Will immediately know the source of these attacks upon you and Will even be able to make the attacking force speak. He has this power. Of course, neither X nor Swami Will divulge this to anyone, and everything Will be kept secret. You have only to send word, or a telegram: No objection.
The work can be done from here also, but naturally it Will not be quite as effective. In that case, you would have to set a specific time to synchronize the action in Rameswaram and Pondicherry. Swami can also do something in his pujas. It is for you to decide, but I hope you Will not want to prolong this battle unnecessarily.
On my side, within my little field, I am taking the bull by the horns and henceforth the enemy Will no longer have my complicity. May all my being be turned solely towards your Lightand be your help, your instrument, your knight.
X has decided to continue his action upon me beyond the eight days foreseen, which doubtlessly corresponds to dosages that exceed my understanding.
--
Happy New Year, my dear child! I am sure it Will bring us a decisive victory.
I am near you with all my love.
0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
X continues his work on me daily; it is to last 41 days in all. He told me that he wants to undo the things of several births. When it is over, he Will explain it all to me. I do not know how to tell you how luminous and good this man is, he is a very great soul. He is also giving me Sanskrit lessons, and little by little, each evening, speaks to me of the Tantra.
His action upon you is to continue for another five days, after which he is positive that you Will be entirely saved. According to him, it is indeed a magic attack originating in Pondicherry, and perhaps even from someone in the Ashram!! He told me that this evil person would finally be forced to appear before you I am learning many interesting things from him.
Mother, by way of expressing to you my gratitude, I want to work now to open myself totally to your Light and become truly an egoless instrument, your conscious instrument. Mother, you are the sole Reality.
--
The pain on the left side has not entirely gone and there have been some complications which have delayed things. But I feel much better. In fact, I am rebuilding my health, and I am in no hurry to resume the exhausting days as before. It is quiet upstairs for working, and I am going to take advantage of this to prepare the Bulletin1 at leisure. As I had not read over the pages on the message that we had prepared for the 31st, I have revised and transformed them into an article. It Will be the first one in the February issue. I am now going to choose the others. I Will tell you which ones I have chosen and in what order I Will put them.
Satprem, my child, I am truly with you and I love you.
0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This morning, X told me that he would be most happy to continue his action upon you if it would help your work; he has continued it anyway, even after knowing that the malefic influence was expelled from the Ashram. By the way, X told me that this evil spirit is continuing to circle around the Ashram, but beyond its borders. Therefore, if you agree, it would be necessary for him to come to Pondicherry one of these days to come to grips directly with the evil one and finish him off in such a way that he can no longer come to disturb the sadhaks, or your work, upon the slightest pretext. Then X could force this spirit to appear before him, and thereby free the atmosphere from its influence. Anyway, this trip to Pondicherry would not take place in the near future, and it would be easy to give him an official excuse: seminars on the Tantra Shastra that Will interest all the Sanskritists at the Ashram. Moreover, Xs work would be done quietly in his room when he does his daily puja. From here, from Rameswaram, it is rather difficult to attract Pondicherrys atmosphere and do the work with precision. Of course, nothing Will be done without your express consent. Swami is writing you on his own to tell you of the revelation that X received from his [deceased] guru concerning your experience and the schemings of certain Ashram members.
In this regard, perhaps you know that X is the tenth in the line of Bhaskaraya (my spelling of this name is perhaps not correct), the great Tantric of whom you had a vision, who could comm and the coming of Kali along with all her warriors. It is from X that Swami received his initiation.
Your last letter gave us great pleasure, knowing that you have finally recovered physically. But we deeply hope that you Will not again take up the countless activities that formerly consumed all your timeso many people come to you egoistically, for prestige, to be able to say that they are on familiar terms with you. You know this, of course
As for myself, a step has definitely been taken, and I am no longer swept away by this painful torrent. Depressions and attacks still come, but no longer with the same violence as before. X told me that 2/3 of the work has been done and that everything would be purged in twelve days or so, then the thing Will be enclosed in a jar and buried somewhere or thrown into the sea, and he Will explain it all to me. I Will write and tell you about it.
As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I Will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It Will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself Will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
Sweet Mother, by what Grace have you guided and protected me through all these years? There are moments when I have the vision of this Grace, bringing me to the verge of tears. I see so clearly that you are doing everything, that you are all that is good in me, my aspiration and my strength. Me is all that is bad, all that resists, me is horribly false and falsifying. If your Grace withdraws for one second, I collapse, I am helpless.2 You alone are my strength, the source of my life, the joy and fulfillment to which I aspire.
--
As for my health and the Ashram, I infinitely appreciate what he has done and what he would like to continue to do. His visit Will make me very happy, and if he comes in about one month, a few days before the darshan, there Will be no need to find any excuse for his visit, for it Will appear quite natural.
My health is progressing well, but I intend to be very prudent and not burden myself with occupations. Yesterday, I began the balcony darshan again, and it is all right. That is all for the moment.
--
You Will find in this letter a little money. I thought you might need it for your stamps, etc.
I never leave you, and my love too is always with you.
0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Will therefore give you initiation this Friday or Saturday, on the day of the full moon or the day before. This first stage Will last three months during which you Will have to repeat 1 lakh2 times the mantra that I Will give you. At the end of three months, I Will come to see you in Pondicherryor you Will come here for a fortnight, and as soon as I have received the message from my guru, I Will give you the second stage that Will last three months as well. At the end of these three months, you Will receive the full initiation. X warned me that the first stage I am to receive provokes attacks and tests but that all this disappears with the second stage. Forewarned is forearmed. For what reason I do not know, but X told me that the particular nature of my initiation should remain secret and that he Will say nothing about it to Swami, and he added (in speaking of the speed of the process), But you Will not be less than the Swami. (!!) There, I wanted you to knowbesides, you were present in Xs vision. All this happened at a time when I was in the most desperate crisis I have ever known. Sweet Mother, there is no end to expressing my gratitude to you, and yet with the least trial, I am reduced to nothing. Why have you so much grace for me?
I would like very much to return to Pondicherry for the February Darshan and once again begin working for you. Today I am sending a second lot to Pavitra and tomorrow I Will start on the Aphorisms, for I do not want to make you wait any longer. I Will send a third and final lot to Pavitra by the end of the month, in time for printing. I am very touched, sweet Mother, by your attention and the money you are sending me.
Sweet Mother, may my entire life be at your service, may my entire being belong to you. I owe you everything.
--
I was waiting to answer your letter of the 21st until the Friday and Saturday you mentioned had gone by. And then I felt that you were returning the Aphorisms, so I waited a bit more. I have just received them along with your letter of the 23rd, but I have not yet looked at them. Besides, if you intend returning for the February darshan, I think it would be preferable for us to revise the whole book together. There Will not be very much work on my side since the Wednesday and Friday classes were discontinued in the beginning of December, and I still do not know when they Will resume.3 Right now, I am translating the Aphorisms all alone and it seems to go quickly and well. This could also be revised and the book on the Dhammapada prepared for publication.
For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what Will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to think it over.
I do not ask you to write me your news,4 because I know that these are things it is better not to write about. But you know that it keenly interests me.
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So X Will to do a special work for you for eleven days, and if at the end of this period the suffering still persists, he Will send me to Pondicherry to deliver something directly into your hands. I, too, would like very much to do something to alleviate your suffering.
By a special grace, X gave me both stages of the tantric initiation at the same time, although they are normally separated by several years; then if all goes well, he Will give me the full initiation in 6 months. I have thus received a mantra, along with the power of realizing it. X told me that a realization should come at the beginning of the fifth month if I repeat the mantra strictly according to his instructions, but he again told me that the hostile forces would do all they could to prevent me from saying my mantra: mental suggestions and even illness. X has understood that I have work at the Ashram, and he has exempted me from the outer forms (pujas and other rituals), but nevertheless I must repeat my mantra very accurately every day (3,333 times, that is, a little more than 3 hours uninterrupted in the mornings, and more than 2 hours in the evening). I must therefore organize myself in such a way as to get up very early in the morning in Pondicherry, for in no case Will your work suffer.
Apart from this, he has not yet entirely finished the work of purging that he has been doing on me for over a month, but I believe that everything Will be completed in a short time from now.
Sweet Mother, I have a kind of fear that all these mantras are not bringing me nearer to you I mean you in your physical body, for it is not upon you physically that I was told to concentrate. Also, I almost never see you in my dreams any longer, or else only very vaguely. Last night, I dreamed that I was offering you flowers (not very pretty ones), one of which was called mantra, but I did not see you in my dream. Mother, I would like to be true, to do the right thing, to be as you want me to be.
--
All is well I am enthusiastic and you can count on my conscious help to overcome all the obstacles and all the bad Will that may try to stop or delay your progress. It is a matter of being more obstinate, much more obstinate than the enemy, and whatever the cost, to reach the goal in time.
Since my last letter, I have thought about it and I see that I Will be able to go down in the morning three times a week for one hour, from 10 to 11, to work with you, but you Will have to do only the strict minimum in order to have as much free time as you need for the other things.1
As I told you, I have resumed neither classes nor translations, and I still do not know when I Will do so. So there is only the old work to finish up, but it Will not take very long.
My body would also like to have a mantra to repeat. Those it has are not enough for it anymore. It would like to have one to hasten its transformation. It is ready to repeat it as many times as needed, provided that it does not have to be out loud, for it is very rarely alone and does not want to speak of this to anyone. Truly, the Ashram atmosphere is not very favorable for this kind of thing. You Will have to take precautions so as not to be disturbed or interrupted in an inopportune way. Domestic servants, curious people, so-called friends can all serve as instruments of the hostile forces to put a spoke in the wheels. I Will do my best to protect you, but you Will have a lot to do yourself and Will have to be as firm as an iron rod.
I am not writing you all this to discourage you from coming. But I want you to succeed; for me that is more important than anything else, no matter what the price. So, know for certain that I am with you all the time and more so especially when you repeat your mantra
0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
X knows very little about your true work and what Swami has been able to explain to him is rather inadequate, for I do not believe that he himself understands it very well. So I shall have to try to make myself understood quite clearly to X and tell him exactly and simply what it is you need. The word transformation is too abstract. Each mantra has a very specific actionat least I believe soand I must be able to tell X in a concrete way the exact powers or capacities you are now seeking, and the general goal or the particular results required. Then he Will find the mantra or mantras that apply.
My explanations Will have to be simple, for X speaks English with difficulty, thus subtleties are out of the question. (I am teaching him a little English while he is teaching me Sanskrit, and we manage to understand each other rather well all the same. He understands more than he can speak.)
I do not want to mention this to Swami, as X is not very happy about the way Swami seizes upon every occasion to appropriate things, and particularly mantras (I Will explain this to you when we meet again). It is especially the way he says I. Nothing very seriousit is Swamis bad side, though he has good ones too. You know that, however.
So I would like to speak to X knowledgeably, in a very precise way, and I am waiting only for you to tell me what I should say. The thing is too important to be approached lightly and vaguely.
--
In principle, X Will have finished his purging of me on February 6. So after that date I Will do what you wish.
As for my mantra, I say it only partially now, but X Will fix an auspicious day to begin it really according to the rules when I am in Pondicherry, for theoretically, one should not move once the work has begun. The 12th of February is an auspicious day, if you decide that I should return by then (or a little before to get things ready); otherwise another date may be fixed later on.
Your letter, Sweet Mother, has filled me with strength and resolution. I want to be victorious and I want to serve you. I see very well that gradually I can be taught many useful things by X. The essential thing is first of all to lose this ego which falsifies everything. Finally, through your grace, I believe that I have passed a decisive turning point and that there is a beginning of real consecration and I feel your Love, your Presence. Things are opening a little.
--
P.S. All the old Questions and Answers Will also have to be revised with you, perhaps not in their entirety, but certain problems need clarification. What a grace to be able to work with you!
***
--
As for your arrival here, the day you mentioned is the Saraswati Puja I Will go downstairs to give blessings. If you arrive on the previous day, the 11th I Will arrange to see you at 10 oclock, and then you can begin your mantra on the 12th.
Simply send me word to let me know if this is all right. Tell me also if you need money for your return, and how much, in time for me to send it.
0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In this swarming mass, I noticed the presence of some slightly more conscious Wills Wills of the vital plane and I saw how they try to awaken a reaction in the consciousness of human beings to make them think or want, or if possible, do certain things.
For example, I saw one of them trying to incite anger in someone so that this person would deliver a blowa spiritual blow. And this formation had a dagger in his hand (a vital dagger, you see, it was a vital being: gray and slimy, horrible), he was holding a very sharp dagger which he was flaunting, saying, When a person has done something like that (pretending that someone had done an unforgivable thing), this is what he deserves and the scenario was complete: the being rushed forward, vitally, with his dagger.
--
And I express this in my own way when I say1 that thoughts come and go, flow in and out. But thoughts concerning material things are formations originating in that world, they are kinds of Wills coming from the vital plane which try to express themselves, and most often they are truly deadly. If you are annoyed, for example, if someone says something unpleasant to you and you react It always happens in the same way; these little entities are there waiting, and when they feel its the right moment, they introduce their influence and their suggestions. This is what is vitally symbolized by the being with his dagger rushing forward to stab youand in the back, at that! Not even face to face! This then expresses itself in the human consciousness by a movement of anger or rage or indignation: How intolerable! How ! And the other fellow says, Yes! We shall put an end to it!
It is quite interesting to watch it once, but it isnt very pleasant.
0 1959-03-26 - Lord of Death, Lord of Falsehood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
At times he calls himself the Lord of Nations. It is he who sets all wars in motion, and only by thwarting his plans could the last war be won This one does not want to be converted, not at all. He wants neither the physical transformation nor the supramental world, for that would spell his end. Besides, he knows We talk to each other; beyond all this, we have our relationship. For after all, you see (laughing), I am his mother! One day he told me, I know you Will destroy me, but meanwhile, I Will create all the havoc possible.
This Asura of Falsehood is the one who delegated the Titan that is always near me. He chose the most powerful Titan there is on earth and sent him specially to attack this body. So even if one manages to enchain or kill this Titan, it is likely that the Lord of Falsehood Will delegate another form, and still another, and still another, in order to achieve his aim.
In the end, only the Supramental Will have the power to destroy it. When the hour comes, all this Will disappear, without any need to do anything.
It was Theon.
0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Henceforth I refuse to be an accomplice to this force. It is my enemy. Whatever form it may take, or whatever supports it may find in my nature, I Will refuse to yield to it and Will cling to you. You are the only reality: that is my mantra. Anything that seeks to make me doubt you is my enemy. You are the only Reality.
And each time I feel the shadow approach, I Will call to you, immediately.
May you never again suffer because of me. O Mother, purify me and open my heart.
--
Your resolution came straight to me. I sheltered it in the depths of my heart, and with my highest Will, I said, So be it.
Just now, I received your letter confirming my experience. It is good.
0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they Will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it Will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.
The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good Will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. Give me the time!
I could have begun this work on the body thirty years ago, but I was constantly caught up in this harassing ashram life. It took this illness2 to enable me truly to begin doing the sadhana of the body. It does not mean that thirty years were wasted, for it is likely that had I been able to start this work thirty years ago, it would have been premature. The consciousness of the others also had to develop the two are linked, the individual progress and the collective progress, and one cannot advance if the other does not advance.
0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
May Your Will be done in all things and at every moment. And may Your Love manifest.
As for you, I received your promise made very solemnly at a moment of clear consciousness, and I am sure you Will not fail in it.
My love is with you.
--
I can easily understand that your task on this earth is not particularly encouraging and you must find our human matter stupid and rebellious. I do not wish to throw upon you more bad things than you already receive, but I wish you could also understand certain things. I am not made for this withered life, not made for putting sentences together all day long, not made for living alone in my holefriendless, loveless, with nothing but mantras, and waiting for a better that never comes. For three years I have wanted to leave and each time I yielded out of scruples that you needed me, though also because I am attached to you. But after the [book on] Sri Aurobindo, there Will be something else, there Will always be something else that Will make my departure look like a betrayal. I am fed up with living in my head, always in my head, with paper and ink. It was not of this that I dreamed when I was ten years old and ran with the wind over the untamed heaths. I am suffocating. You ask too much of me; or rather, I am not worth your expectation.
A love for you might have held me here. And indeed, for you I have devotion, veneration, respect, an attachment, but there has never been this marvelous thing, warm and full, that links one to a being in the same beating of a heart. Through love, I could do all, accept all, endure all, sacrifice all but I do not feel this love. You cannot give yourself with your head, through a mental decision, yet that is what I have been doing for five years. I have tried to serve you as best I could. But I am at the end of my rope. I am suffocating.
--
There is someone here who could have saved me, whom I could have loved. Oh, it has nothing to do with all those things you might imagine! My soul loves her soul. It is something very serene. We have known each other for five years, and I had never even dreamed of calling it love. But all the outer circumstances are against us. And I do not want to turn anyone away from you. Anyway, if I sink into the depths of the pit, or so I tell myself, it is no reason to drag someone else along with me. So this too is one more reason for me to leave. I cannot continue suffocating all alone in my corner. (It is useless to ask her name, I Will say nothing.)
You are imposing a new ordeal on me by asking me to go to Rameswaram. For you, I have accepted. But I shall go there sheathed in my sturdiest armor and I Will not yield, because I know that it is always to be begun again. I do not want to become a great Tantric or whatever else it may be. I want only to love. And since I cannot love, I am leaving. I Will arrive in Rameswaram at 2 in the morning, and Will leave again by the 11 oclock train.
I want to go to New Caledonia. There, or elsewhere there are forests there. Africa is closing up. You must help me one last time by giving me the means to leave and try something else with a minimum of chancealthough, at the point Im at, I laugh in the face of chance. I need 2,000 rupees, if that is possible for you. If you do not want to, or if you cannot, I Will leave anyway, no matter where, no matter how.
And once again, you can judge me all you want, I acknowledge all my wrongs. I am guilty in a guilty and stupid world (which loves its stupidity, no doubt).
--
The aphorisms Will be ready tomorrow.
I have nothing more to add.
--
Only someone who loves you and has the knowledge can find the true solution to the problem. X1 fulfills these conditions excellently. Go to him and simply be what you are, without blackening nor embellishing, with the sincerity and simplicity of a child. He knows your soul and its aspiration; speak to him of your physical life and of your need for space, solitude, untamed nature, the simple and free life. He Will understand and, in his wisdom, Will see the best thing to do.
And what he decides Will be done.
My love is unalterably with you.
0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I do not want you to suffer because of me, for there is already too much suffering in this world. I shall do what you wish. I Will go to Rameswaram and I Will stay there as long as X wants. I have seen that there is no happy solution. So I bow before the circumstances.
If it is not too tiring for your eyes, I would like you to read what follows. I want to tell you what I have seen, very clearly.
--
2) There is the destiny of the writer in me. And this too is linked to the best of my soul. It is also a profound need, like adventuring upon the heaths, because when I write certain things, I brea the in a certain way. But during the five years I have been here, I have had to bow to the fact that, materially, there is no time to write what I would like (I recall how I had to wrench out this Orpailleur, which I have not even had time to revise). This is not a reproach, Mother, for you do all you can to help me. But I realize that to write, one must have leisure, and there are too many less personal and more serious things to do. So I can also sit on this and tell myself that I am going to write a Sri Aurobindo but this Will not satisfy that other need in me, and periodically it awakens and sprouts up to tell me that it too needs to breathe.
3) There is also the destiny that feels human love as something divine, something that can be transfigured and become a very powerful driving force. I did not believe it possible, except in dreams, until the day I met someone here. But you do not believe in these things, so I shall not speak of it further. I can gag this also and tell myself that one day all Will be filled in the inner divine love. But that does not prevent this other need in me from living and from finding that life is dry and from saying, Why this outer manifestation if all life is in the inner realms? But neither can I stifle this with reasoning.
So there remains the pure spiritual destiny, pure interiorization. That is what I have been trying to do for the last five years, without much success. There are good periods of collaboration, because one part of my being can be happy in any condition. But in a certain way this achievement remains truncated, especially when you base spiritual life on a principle of integrality. And these three destinies in me have their own good reasons, which are true: they are not inferior, they are not incidental, they are woven from the very threads that created the spiritual life in me. My error is to open the door to revolt when I feel too poignantly one or the other being stifled.
--
So there. I can find no solution. X Will not understand, and I Will not say anything to him. But I obey you because everything is futile and there is too much pain in this world, and also someone in me needs you, someone who loves you in his own way.
Signed: Satprem
--
I have read your letter in its entirety and I remain convinced that one day all the parts of your being, without excluding any, Will be fully satisfied. But we shall see about that later.
For the moment, I only want to tell you, from the bottom of my heartwhich is so deeply touchedthank you.
--
I Will see you tomorrow morning at ten oclock and I hope that a few small misunderstandings may be clarified.
I am sending you forthwith the note that I had prepared for tomorrow morning.
--
I did not utter the words that you heard I wanted to speak to you of my experience during the night, but I was paralyzed because I clearly felt that you no longer understood me. As soon as I received your letter, I concentrated on you in an effort to help you, and when night fell, just at the hour I enter into contact with X, I called for his helpwhereupon he sent me this little Kali whom he had already sent once before. So I went to your house, I took you in my arms and pressed you tightly to my heart to keep you as sheltered as possible from blows, and I let Kali do her warrior dance against this titan who is always trying to possess you, creating this rebelliousness in you. She must have at least partially succeeded in her work, because very early in the morning the titan went away somewhat discomfited, but while leaving, he flung this at me as he went by: You Will regret it, for you would have had less trouble if he had left. I flung his suggestion back in his face with a laugh and told him, Take that, along with all the rest of your ugly person! I have no need of it! And the atmosphere cleared up.
I wanted to tell you all this, but I couldnt because you were still far away from me and it would have seemed like boasting. Also the misunderstanding created by the distance made you hear other words than those I uttered.
0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Also, I explained to him that a mantra had come to you which you were repeating between 5 and 6 in particular, and I told him about this culminating point where you wanted to express your gratitude, enthusiasm, etc., and about the French mantra. After explaining, I gave him your French and Sanskrit texts. He felt and understood very well what you wanted. His first reaction after reading it was to say, Great meaning, great power is there. It is all right. I told him that apart from the meaning of the mantra, you wanted to know if it was all right from the vibrational standpoint. He told me that he would take your text to his next puja and would repeat it himself to see. He should have done that this morning, but he has a fever (since his return from Madurai, he has not been well because of a cold and sunstroke). I Will write you as soon as I know the result of his test.
Regarding me, this is more or less what he said: First of all, I want an agreement from you so that under any circumstances you never leave the Ashram. Whatever happens, even if Yama1 comes to dance at your door, you should never leave the Ashram. At the critical moment, when the attack is the strongest, you should throw everything into His hands, then and then only the thing can be removed (I no longer know whether he said removed or destroyed ). It is the only way. SARVAM MAMA BRAHMAN [Thou art my sole refuge]. Here in Rameswaram, we are going to meditate together for 45 days, and the Asuric-Shakti may come with full strength to attack, and I shall try my best not only to protect but to destroy, but for that, I need your determination. It is only by your own determination that I can get strength. If the force comes to make suggestions: lack of adventure, lack of Nature, lack of love, then think that I am the forest, think that I am the sea, think that I am the wife (!!) Meanwhile, X has nearly doubled the number of repetitions of the mantra that I have to say every day (it is the same mantra he gave me in Pondicherry). X repeated to me again and again that I am not merely a disciple to him, like the others, but as if his son.
--
Before five months are over (in September, October or November), Pakistan Will attack India with the help or the complicity or the military resources of the United States. And at about the same time, China Will attack India because of the Dalai Lama, under the pretext that India is supporting the Dalai Lama and that thousands of Tibetan refugees are escaping into India to carry on anti-Chinese activities. Then America Will offer its support to India against China and then, said X, We shall see what Will be the political policy of the Congress Party, which pretends to be unaligned with any bloc. If India accepts American aid, there Will be no more Pakistan but rather American troops to prevent conflicts between Muslims and Hindus, and a single government for both countries. I pointed out to X that this sounded very much like a world war
Then he made the following comparison: When you throw a pebble into a pond, there is just one center, one point where it falls, and everything radiates out from this center. There are two such centers in the world at present, two places where there are great vibrations: one is India and Pakistan, and that Will radiate all over Asia. And the other is.
In any case, I had never heard him attacking the Congress as he did yesterday evening, almost violently.
--
For you, I fully approve of what he told you. Fervently, and with all my love, I pray that he Will succeed in what he wants to do during these 45 days of meditation. This is really what I was counting on.
For what occurred here, I can say only one thing: when the Supreme Lord wants to save someone, He clothes his Will in every appearance necessary.
As for the emptiness you feel (which perhaps is already better): to those who complained of this sensation of inner emptiness, Sri Aurobindo always said that it is a very good thing; it is the sign that they are going to be filled with something better and truer.
--
For all these world events, I always leave it to the Divine vision and wisdom, and I say to the Supreme: Lord, may Thy Will be done.
I hope to hear from you soon.
0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Regarding Xs predictions which I mentioned in yesterdays letter, X said something untranslatable which meant, Let us see Mothers reactions for I told him that I had written it all to you. Then he said, There are several other secret matters which I shall tell you. And he added, by way of example, I shall tell WHERE the atomic bombs Will be cropped. So if these things interest you, or if you see or feel anything, perhaps it would be good to express your interest in a letter to me which I would translate for X. Spontaneously, I emphasized to X that it would undoubtedly facilitate your work to have details. But it is better that these things come from you, should you see any use in it.
As for me, X said, Something Will happen.
I need you, Sweet Mother.
--
I do not know if it is an illusion, but on several occasions I felt that if X says this mantra, it Will cure his fever.
As for the predictions, I am extremely interested. Tell this to X, and also that details of this kind are a great help in my work, for they give physical clues enabling a greater precision in the action. Needless to say, I Will be very grateful for any indications he may wish to give me.
For you, my dear child, it is true that something must happen and Will happen. Will you please tell X on my behalf that I Will participate with all my power in what he wants to undertake. He Will understand.
I am with you and wish to repeat to you: infinite is the Grace and invincible is the Love; be confident and Will the victory, for this is what X means by your collaboration.
Signed: Mother
0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1) X spoke to me of the Vedic times when a single emperor or sage ruled the entire world with the help of governors; then these governors gradually became independent kings, and conflicts were born. So I asked him what was going to happen after this next war and whether the world would be better. He replied as follows: Yes, great sages like Sri Aurobindo who are wandering now in their subtle bodies Will appear. Some sages may take the physical body of political leaders in the West. It Will be the end of ignorant atomic machines and the beginning of a new age with great sages leading the world. So it seems that Xs vision links up with Sri Aurobindos prediction for 1967.
He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which Will suffer the most Will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
2) X gave me certain details about his powers of prediction, but perhaps it would be better not to speak of this in a letter. On that occasion, he told me that he did not want to keep any secrets from me: I want you to know everything. I want you to be chief disciple in my tradition. When the time comes, you Will understand what I mean. With you I have full connection, not only connection in my mind, but in my blood and body.
On another occasion, he said to me, I am ALWAYS taking care of you. And when I asked him why he was taking such trouble for me, he replied, Because I have orders. This attention that comes to me from you and him surprises me, for I do not feel that I am good, and upon the least occasion I know that I am seriously prepared to quit everything because something in me is profoundly revolted by this excess of suffering, by a lack of love and flowering, by an excess of solitude. Yesterday evening, it was still fully there, with all my approval, and at such a time no one in the world can hold me back. It is this POINT OF SUFFERING that makes me want to turn my back on everything. Not to commit suicide: to turn my back.
X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I Will write you about that in another letter.
3) X has not yet begun his work with me nor for you, as he has been unwell until today. One evening, he made a very beautiful reflection concerning you and your mantra, but it is inexpressible in words, it was above all the tone in which he said, Who, who, is there a single person in the world who can repeat like that TRIOMPHE TOI MAHIMA MAHIMA? etc. And three or four times he repeated your mantra with such an expression
0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As I appeared to be doubting, X told me, There is no suspicion [doubt], the war Will take place in November (in fact, it is to occur some time between September and November), and for the rest of the talk, he had a tone of absolute certitude: The first atom bomb Will fall in China. Russia Will be crushed. It Will be a victory for America. Not more than 2 or 3 atom bombs Will be used. It Will be very quick. And he repeated that the starting-point of the conflict would be situated in India due to the aggression of Pakistan, then of China.
The earthquake he mentioned promises to be a kind of pralaya (as X put it), for not only Bombay Will be touched. This is what he said: America supports Pakistan, but the gods do not support Pakistan, and Pakistan Will be punished by the gods. HALF of western Pakistan, including Karachi, Will go into the sea. The sea Will enter into Rajasthan and touch India also
X then said that India would side with America against the Communist bloc (in spite of Americas support to Pakistan), and furthermore, that the day India sides with America, America Will cease supporting Pakistan. In any case, it Will be the end of Pakistan.
After I translated your letter to him, X told me that he would give me more details in two or three days.
--
P.S. X asked me questions about my family. I was prompted to speak to him of my mother (seeing her photo, you had said that you knew her very well, if you recall). He immediately said, You MUST go and see your mother. You Will go in August and quickly come back by plane beginning September! Of course, I told him that all this seems like the highest fantasy to me, and that to begin with I had no money and would surely not ask you anything for that. He said, I shall ask my Mother. She Will arrange everything.
***
--
If X told you to go see your mother in August and return m early September, you must go. We shall manage. My finances are in an almost desperate state, but that cannot last. For what has to be done Will be done.
You are constantly with me, and I am following all your inner movements with love and concern.
0 1959-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But I did not want to wait any longer to express my gratitude. I am still not so sure how all this Will turn out nor how this destiny that he predicts for me can be realized, but I want to repeat to you, with all my confidence: I am your child, may your Will be done now and forever.
Signed: Satprem
0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have received your last two letters of the 10th and 11th. I told X what you wrote about this trip to France and that your finances are in an almost desperate state. He replied with perfect assurance, Soon it Will increase, very soon it Will change. I am obviously hesitant to accept your generous offer and I do not know what I should do. I had never thought of returning to France, except in a distant future. I dont know why X told me that I should return there, except perhaps because he felt who my mother is. I know that she is sad, that she believes me lost to her and thinks she Will die without seeing me again. It would surely be a great joy to her. But other than that, I have no desire to go there, for each time I go to France, I feel like I am entering a prison. Naturally I would be happy for my mothers joy; she is a great soul, but is this reason enough?
Sunday, 14th
0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, I have prayed with so much truth in my heart that I am sure the gods Will come to help me, and that you Will help me, too. I think not only of Sujata, but of all these destinies that are being stifled within me.
Your child,
0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
X gave me a new mantra. My body is exhausted from too much nervous tension. I am living in a kind of cellar with four inches of filth on the floor and walls, and two openings, one onto the street of the bazaar the other onto a dilapidated courtyard with a well. On my right lives a madwoman who screams half the day. There is only my mantra which burns almost constantly in my heart, and who knows what hope that some day the future Will be happy and reconciled. There is also Sujata and you.
Your child,
0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
A moment ago I barely found the strength not to kill myself. Destiny has repeated itself once again, but this time it was not I who rejected her, as in past existences, it is she who rejected me: Too late. For a moment, I thought I was going to go crazy too, so much pain did I have then finally I said, May Thy Will be done, (that of the Supreme Lord) and I kept repeating, Thy Grace is there, even in the greatest suffering. But I am broken, rather like a living dead man. So be happy, for I Will never wear the white robe that Guruji gave me.
You Will understand that I do not have the strength to come to see you. My only strength is not to rebel, my only strength is to believe in the Grace in the face of everything. I believe I have too much grief in my heart to rebel against anything at all. I seem to have a kind of great pity for this world.
Well, this time I shall remain silent.
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my Will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
--
It is similar with this japa: an imperceptible little change, and one can pass from a more or less mechanical, more or less efficient and real japa, to the true japa full of power and light. I even wondered if this difference is what the tantrics call the power of the japa. For example, the other day I was down with a cold. Each time I opened my mouth, there was a spasm in the throat and I coughed and coughed. Then a fever came. So I looked, I saw where it was coming from, and I decided that it had to stop. I got up to do my japa as usual, and I started walking back and forth in my room. I had to apply a certain Will. Of course, I could do my japa in trance, I could walk in trance while repeating the japa, because then you feel nothing, none of all the bodys drawbacks. But the work has to be done in the body! So I got up and started doing my japa. Then, with each word pronounced the Light, the full Power. A power that heals everything. I began the japa tired, ill, and I came out of it refreshed, rested, cured. So those who tell me they come out of it exhausted, contracted, emptied, it means that they are not doing it in the true way.
I understand why certain tantrics advise saying the japa in the heart center. When one applies a certain enthusiasm, when each word is said with a warmth of aspiration, then everything changes. I could feel this difference in myself, in my own japa.
In fact, when I walk back and forth in my room, I dont cut myself off from the rest of the worldalthough it would be so much more convenient! All kinds of things come to mesuggestions, Wills, aspirations. But automatically I make a movement of offering: things come to me and just as they are about to touch my head, I turn them upwards and offer them to the Light. They dont enter into me. For example, if someone speaks to me while I am saying my japa, I hear quite well what is being said, I may even answer, but the words remain a little outside, at a certain distance from the head. And yet sometimes, there are things that insist, more defined Wills that present themselves to me, so then I have to do a little work, but all that without a pause in the japa. If that happens, there is sometimes a change in the quality of my japa, and instead of being fully the power, fully the light, it is certainly something that produces results, but results more or less sure, more or less long to fructify; it becomes uncertain, as with all things of this physical world. Yet the difference between the two japas is imperceptible; its not a difference between saying the japa in a more or less mechanical way and saying it consciously, because even while I work I remain fully conscious of the japa I continue to repeat it putting the full meaning into each syllable. But nevertheless, there is a difference. One is the all-powerful japa; the other, an almost ordinary japa There is a difference in the inner attitude. Perhaps for the japa to become true, a kind of joy, an elation, a warmth of enthusiasm has to be added but especially joy. Then everything changes.
Well, it is the same thing, the same imperceptible difference, when it comes to entering the world of Truth. On one side there is the falsehood, and on the other, close by, like the lining of this one, the true life. Only a little difference in the inner quality, a little reversal, is enough to pass to the other side, into the Truth and Light.
--
I Will have to look at this in my body since that is where it is happening, where things are being prepared.
This other world you speak of, this world of Truth, is it the supramental world?
0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1) X spoke to me again of the war without my asking anything. He repeated, There Will be war, and he again spoke of an attack on India by China
2) X spoke to me of the Ashrams financial difficulties and said I shall tell you the secret why there are such difficulties. I think he is going to speak to me today or tomorrow. In any case, he told me that he was working (I am preparing) to change these conditions, and he asked me if there had been any improvement as yet. I replied that I did not believe the situation had changed very much. He spoke as well of certain people in the Ashram, but I Will tell you about this in person. He had a rather amusing way of speaking about people, people who pretend to worship the Mother but who keep their mind as a dustbin!
7) X wants to send me back to Pondicherry this Sunday (Sunday the 18th, arriving Monday the 19th morning). He says it is useless for me now to remain here any longer since his house is not ready and he can do nothing. But, he said, I Will have you come to my house for 3 months and I shall give you a training by which you can know Past, Present and Future, and have the same qualifications as me!
8) He gave me certain methods to follow, about which I shall speak to you in person.
--
I would wish to be like Sujata, completely transparent, your child with her at your feet. Mother, help me. I need you. Sujata is healing something that was very painful in me, as though it were flayed or wounded, and which threw me into revolt. With this calming influence, I would like to begin a new life of self-giving. This change of residence is for me like the symbol of another change. Oh, Mother! may the painful road be over, and may all be achieved in the joy of your Will.
Your child,
0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I started my japa one year ago, I had to struggle with every possible difficulty, every contradiction, prejudice and opposition that fills the air. And even when this poor body began walking back and forth for japa, it used to knock against things, it would start breathing all wrong, coughing; it was attacked from all sides until the day I caught the Enemy and said, Listen carefully. You can do whatever you want, but Im going right to the end and nothing Will stop me, even if I have to repeat this mantra ten crore1 times. The result was really miraculous, like a cloud of bats flying up into the light all at once. From that moment on, things started going better.
You have no idea what an irresistible effect a well-determined Will can have.
Some difficulties remained, of course, but they stemmed more from what had to change within.
--
Of all forms of ego, you might think that the physical ego is the most difficult to conquer (or rather, the body ego, because the work was already done long ago on the physical ego). It might be thought that the form of the body is a point of concentration, and that without this concentration or hardness, physical life would not be possible. But thats not true. The body is really a wonderful instrument; its capable of widening and of becoming vast in such a way that everything, everything the slightest gesture, the least little taskis done in a wonderful harmony and with a remarkable plasticity. Then all of a sudden, for something quite stupid, a draft, a mere nothing, it forgetsit shrinks back into itself, it gets afraid of disappearing, afraid of not being. And everything has to be started again from scratch. So in the yoga of matter you start realizing how much endurance is needed. I calculated it would take 200 years to say ten crore of my japa. Well, Im ready to struggle 200 years if necessary, but the work Will be done.
Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.
--
Yet its HAPPY. It loves doing the work, it lives only for thatto change, to transform itself is its reason for being. And its such a docile instrument, so full of good Will! Once it even started wailing like a baby: O Lord, give me the time, the time to be transformed It has such a simple fervor for the work, but it needs timetime, thats it. It wants to live only to conquer, to win the Lords Victory.3
One crore = 10 million.
0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Experiences are coming at a furious pacefabulous experiences. If I were to speak now, its certain that I would not at all speak as I used to. Thats why we must date all these Questions and Answers, at least all which come before the [Supramental] Manifestation of February 1956, so that there Will be a clear cut between those before and those after.
Only a few days ago, on the morning of the 29th, I had one of those experiences that mark ones life. It happened upstairs in my room. I was doing my japa, walking up and down with my eyes wide open, when suddenly Krishna camea gold Krishna, all golden, in a golden light that filled the whole room. I was walking, but I could not even see the windows or the rug any longer, for this golden light was everywhere with Krishna at its center. And it must have lasted at least fifteen minutes. He was dressed in those same clothes in which he is normally portrayed when he dances. He was all light, all dancing: You see, I Will be there this evening during the Darshan.1 And suddenly, the chair I use for darshan came into the room! Krishna climbed up onto it, and his eyes twinkled mischievously, as if to say, I Will be there, you see, and therell be no room for you.
When I came down that evening for distribution,2 at first I was annoyed. I had said that I didnt want anybody in the hall, precisely because I wanted to establish an atmosphere of concentration, the immobility of the Spirit but there were at least thirty people in there, those who had decorated the hall, thirty of them stirring, stirring about, a mass of little vibrations. And before I could even say scat I had hardly taken my seatsomeone put the tray of medals on my lap and they started filing past.
--
And there are many, many experiences like this. It is only a small, a very small beginning. This one in particular came to mark the new stage: four years have elapsed, and now four years to come. Because everything has focused on this body to prepare it, everything has concentrated on itNature, the Master of the Yoga, the Supreme, everything So only when its over, not before, Will it really be interesting to speak of all this. But maybe it Will never be over, after all. Its a small beginning, very small.
The Darshan on February 29, 1960, the first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation.
0 1960-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Publisher and friend are here one in telling you that LOrpailleur is a beautiful book whose richness and force have struck me even more this time than before when I read the first version. I cannot tell you how much your Job is my brotherin his darkness as in his light. The joy, the wild, irrepressible joy that furtively yearns and at times bursts forth, embracing all, this joy at the heart of the book burns the reader for a few, in any case, who are prepared to be inflamed. In the end, I cant say if LOrpailleur Will or Will not be noticed, if the critics Will or Will not bestow an article, a comment, an echo upon it, if bookstores Will or Will not sell it (poor orpailleur!). But what I know is that for a few readers2, 3, 10 perhapsyour book Will be the cry that Will rip them from their sleep forever. To your song, another song in themselves Will respond. Where, how shall this concert finish? Who knowsanything is possible!
My words are a bit disjointed but Im not in the mood to give an articulate discourse. Which is a way of saying, once again, how happy I amand grateful.
0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Ive booked my ticket to Rameswaram for the evening of the 13th, so I Will probably reach there on the 15th.
I brought some work with me (revision of The Human Cycle), and that helps me to live. I still dont clearly see the meaning of this trip. Just before I left, I received word from the publisher in Paris that my book Will come out in September.
There are moments when I feel you so close to mecould you not help me be more conscious of your presence (not as an impersonal force, but you)?
--
But I am convinced it Will come. Meanwhile, I am trying to make you feel my presence not as an impersonal force but as a real and concrete presence, and I am happy to have succeeded in part.
Send me news of yourself, for I am always happy to hear from you.
0 1960-04-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Our turn Will come in twenty to thirty years. To win, we need an element of surprise. The bourgeoisie should be lulled to sleep. Therefore, we must first launch the most spectacular peace movement that has ever existed, replete with inspiring proposals and extraordinary concessions. The stupid and decadent capitalist countries Will cooperate joyfully in their own destruction. They Will jump at this new opportunity for friendship. As soon as their guard is down, we shall crush them beneath our closed fist.
(Quoted in the Revue Militaire d Information, December 1959.)
--
It is quite possible that this is their original intention, I am aware of it. But they are wrong if they think it Will turn out like that We shall see!
Love,
0 1960-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
To compensate for that, however, I had the joy of finding your two letters. Yes, for some time I have been feeling your physical Presence more clearly. But then, why am I so blocked, where is the flaw? It constantly feels as though I am living at the outskirts of myself, or more precisely in a miniscule region of myself, and Im unable to be conscious of the resta perpetual amnesic. It is unpleasant and quite stupid. What is it that Will explode this shell?
I am anxious to return to you.
0 1960-04-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It Will be a joy to be with you again and resume the work. Here, I am sparing as many hours as I can to correcting The Human Cycle I follow X perfectly in his inner life, unreservedly, but I have to force myself to follow him in his outer life.
Mother, I am at your feet, with my love and my gratitude.
0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For example, there was one difficulty he helped me resolve. I have always been literally pestered, constantly, night and day, by all kinds of thoughts coming from peopleall kinds of calls, questions, formations2 that have naturally to be answered. For I have trained myself to be conscious of everything, always. But it disturbed me in the work, particularly when I needed absolute concentration and I could never cut myself off from people or cut myself off from the world. I had to answer all these calls and these questions, I had to send the necessary force, the necessary light, the healing power, I constantly had to purify all these formations, these thoughts, these Wills, these false movements that were falling on me.
What was needed was to effect a shift, a sort of transference upwards, a lifting up of all these things that come to meso that each one, each thing, each circumstance could directly and automatically receive the force from above, the light, the response from above, and I would be a mere intermediary and a channel of the Light and the Force.
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
After all that, towards the end of the night, at two in the morning, only a kind of faint suggestion was left: How can this statewhich I knew in trance, in samadhi, and which necessitates lying downbecome constant in a physical body which moves about? There is something to discover there. And what form Will it take? For in my consciousness, you see, it is constantly like that, this universal flood, but the problem is IN THE BODY: its the problem of the Force in its most material form.
And during the time my experience lasted, I had no feeling of anything exceptional, but rather simply the fact that after all its preparation, the body consciousness was ready for a total identification with Thatin my consciousness its always the same, a perpetual, constant and eternal state in that it never leaves me. Its like that, and it never varies. What diminishes the immensity of the Vibration are the limitations of the material consciousness which can color it and even sometimes change it by giving it a personal appearance. Thus, when I see someone and speak to him, for example, when my eyes concentrate on the person, I have almost the sensation of this flood flowing from me towards the person or of it passing through me to go onto the person. There is an awareness of the eyes, the body. And it is this which limits or even changes a little the immensity of the thing But already this feeling has almost disappeared; this immensity seems to be acting almost constantly. There are moments when I am less interiorized, when I am more on the surface, and it feels like its passing through a bodymoments when the body consciousness comes back a little. And this is what diminishes the thing.
--
I was reluctant to speak (because of this problem that remains hanging: to make it permanent, even in the active consciousness), and I said to myself that if I speak, it Will create difficulties for me in finding the solution But its all right. I shall simply have to make a still greater effort, because something always evaporates when you speak.
Sat-Chit-Ananda: the three Supreme Principles, Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit), and Bliss (Ananda).
0 1960-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But thats nothing. I would bear all the exhaustion quite Willingly if there were at least a touch of something conscious. But nothing, as if I were as thick as a Paris concierge!
Mother, there is hardly an instant of my conscious life that I am not aspiring for more consciousness but theres still this abyss I slip into at night, as if nothing existed!
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have to see some fellow again whom I saw yesterday. But I told him to come at 11 oclock. So if I leave here at 10:55, that Will give me enough time.
They brought these people to Prosperity to introduce them to me. You know, I had precisely the impression that they feed only on banknotes! (Mother laughs) It makes you gray, oh! And dry like dead wood.
--
Something changes, of course, but its so phew! I mean, at the speed its going, it Will take us millions of years to make any perceptible progress. We might just as well say its not moving.
These days Ive been feeling very clearly this thing that doesnt move.
0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When a question is put to me, the answer does not come from a Will; what happens is that materials come which I then use to give shape to the answer, but its only a shape. The thing itself is there, but it needs to be shaped. The difference between one and the other is rather like the difference between a picture and an apparition.
Sometimes the Force comes direct. And it picks up words, any words at all, that makes no difference; the nature of the words changes, and they become expressive BECAUSE of the power entering into them. This happens when I look directly at the thing.
--
The same thing occurs, there is the same difference, when I say something and when I see it (for example, when I look at one of those essential problems that Will be solved only when the world changes). When I look at that in silence, there is a power of life and truthwhich evaporates when its put into words. It becomes diminished, impoverished and of course distorted. When you write or speak, the experience disintegrates, its inevitable.
We need a new language.
--
We need new organs of expression It Will come.
***
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And this vehicle was going faster than the flood (I saw and felt it by its motion)a formidable flood, but the vehicle was going still faster. It was so wonderful. In places there were some especially difficult and dangerous spots, but I ALWAYS got there before the water, just before the water barred the way. And we kept going and going and going. Then, with a final effort (there was no effort, really, it was Willed), with a final push, we made it to the other side and the water came rushing just behind! It rushed down at a fantastic speed. We had made it. Then, just on the other side, it changed color. It was it changed in color to a predominant blue, this powerful blue which is the force, the organizing force in the most material world. So there we were, and the vehicle stopped. And then, after having been looking straight ahead the whole time we were speeding along, I turned around and said, Ah, now I can start helping those who are behind.
Here, Ill draw you a little sketch:
--
The vehicles path was not on earth, but up above (probably in interstellar regions!), a special path for this vehicle. And I didnt know where the water was coming from; I couldnt see its origin, which was off beyond the horizon. But it came raging down in torrentsnot precipitously like a waterfall, but rather like a rushing torrent. My path passed between the torrents of water and the earth below. And I saw the water before me, everywhere, in front and behindit was so extraordinary, for it looked like it was everywhere, you see, except along my path (and even then, there was some seepage). Water speeding everywhere. But there was a kind of conscious Will in this onrush, and I had to reach the Great Passage before this conscious Will. This water resembled something physical, but there was a consciousness, a conscious Will, and I had to it was like a battle between the Will I represented and that Will. And I passed each fissure just in time. Only when I reached the Great Turning did I see the Will that impelled this water. And I reached there just before it. And passed through at a fantastic speedlike lightning. Even time ceased I crossed over like a flash of lightning. And then, suddenly, respite and it was blue. A square.
At the time, I didnt know what it all meant. Then this morning, I thought, It must have something to do with the world situation.
--
I turned around and saw all this water rushing down, and I thought, Now lets see if we can do something here. There was someone behind who interested me, someone or somethingit was still something; it was very likable and had something of the blue color that was here on the other side. Not really individuals, but more like beings representative of something that was following me quite closely. When I was there, it also was there, but it could not keep up, it kept losing groundas my speed increased, its decreased. It could not keep up. But it interested me in a special way. Oh, hes so close (he or it); he might just make it, I thought. And at that moment, I saw that all this destructive Will with its instrument of water, symbolically water, had rushed past and was spreading out everywhere. But there was still a chance of saving all those who were along this path. And thats immediately what I thought of, it was my first wish: Lets see if they can still get across, if I can manage to get them across. I remembered some especially dangerous spots (while speeding past, I had remarked, Oh, here we might still be able to do this, there that could still be donemy consciousness moved at the same speed, and I noted everything along the way), and once I was firmly there on the other side, I started sending back messages.
Down below, the water was having a grand time; it was it was hopeless. But here, along this path, there was still a hope, even even after the water had passed; I probably had a certain power at my disposal to help others cross these fissured places. But because I woke up, I didnt see what it was. So that stopped everything. Probably because I woke up rather abruptly, I could not see what it meant.
--
And again this morning, when I looked at this vision, I asked myself, Will there be war?I dont feel it Will be like that It may be worse.
You see, it didnt seem human.
--
Ah, that, weve already had some. From all around, people are proclaiming that in 1962, there Will be some people have even foreseen the end of the earth, but thats foolish! For the earth was built with a certain purpose, and before things are done, it Will not disappear.
But there may be some changes.
--
In fact, the Ashrams financial situation has never been so bad. Were living from day to day, minute to minute One day, it Will crackall these things are connected (Mother is alluding to the vision of the flood She has just described).
I myself am clearly seeing it from the other side; I see a black, muddy forma black, black force. And I see the [Divine] Force acting on people and, miraculously, the money comesand then its like something armored1it seeps in with difficulty, a thin trickle from day to day.
--
And in fact, periodically, in one way or another, in one form or another, I receive a kind of assurance, a promise that it Will all go well.
***
--
In the beginning, I said Id do a crore,4 and if that were not enough, Id do ten crore. And one crore Will take 20 years!
We shall see.
0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I answered. The letters must have left. I wrote (in English) that its not so much a question of organization as of attitudeto begin with. Then I said, It seems to me that unless the teachers themselves get out of this ordinary intellectuality (!), they Will never be able to fulfill their duty.
And this is what I wrote to Z (Mother reads):
--
And I Will keep hammering that into your heads till I enter right into them.
***
0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But L has enlarged the program. (Mother indicates the plan) This is only a small part of his extensive total program. He is planning to have a school of agriculture, a modern dairy with grazing landtheres a lot of agriculture, really a lotfruit orchards, large rice fields, many things. And then a ceramics factory. My ceramics factory Will be at the far end of the lake, so as to utilize the clay the government has agreed; as they have to dig out the lake one day, we shall use the top soil for the fields. First well remove all the pebbles (you know, there are hills over there), which can be used for constructionits a mine of pebbles. After removing the pebbles, there Will be holes which then well fill with earth from the lake. And below this earth is a thick and compact layer of clay which is so hard it cant be used for farmingits impossible but its wonderful for making ceramics. So right at the very end, in Indian territory,4 well have a large ceramics industry. On the other side, well have a little factory for firing clay.
All this is huge. A tremendous program.5
--
To this day I remember the experience. Truly, thats what I felt I did not intellectualize it. Exactly the impression of what Christ must have experienced when he felt the weight of the cross. It was the weight of a whole world of darkness, unconsciousness, universal bad Will, total incomprehension, something And it really felt like that as if I were carrying a frightful weightwhich was frightful because of its darkness, not because of its weight. So I thought, Well, well. This must be how Christ felt when they laid the cross on him.
There are plenty of them! (Mother indicates a pile of various papers) In another pile there must be as many again! It is a mania for collecting papers.
--
YOU people may have this opinion, but its not mine. Ill tell you exactly the effect it has on me: whenever someone has wanted to arrange things, Ive always thought, Yes, it Will be quite useful to arrange these things after my death!
But then Id rather not die if possible. And if I dont die, it Will be perfectly useless, because that would then be the obvious proof of an uninterrupted ascent; consequently, what there Will be at the very end Will be much more interesting.
You alone have convinced me that the history of the way might be of some interest, so Im letting you do it Ive taken a very, very handsome file upstairs with all your notes in it.8 Its filling up; its going to be formidable! (Mother laughs) a frightful documentation.
--
Sri Aurobindo came during my japa to tell me, I Will help him all through.
About $7,000.
0 1960-08-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
We should not allow all this to upset us. There is but one thing to doremain in a state of constant peace, constant equanimity, for things are not they are not very pleasant. Oh, if you only knew all the letters they write me if you knew, first of all, the tremendous pile of stupidities that need never be written at all; then, added to that, such a display of ignorance, egoism, bad Will, total incomprehension and unequalled ingratitude, and all this so candid, my child! They heap all this on me daily, you know, and it comes from the most unexpected quarters.
If this were to affect me (Mother laughs), I would long ago have been who knows where. I dont care at all, not at all, really not at allit doesnt bother me, it makes me smile.
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When Sri Aurobindo was here, I never bothered about all this; I was constantly up above and I did what the Gita and the traditional writings advise I left it to Natures care. In fact I left it to Sri Aurobindos care. He is making the best use of it, I would say. He Will manage it, he Will do with it what he wants. And I was constantly up above. And from up there I worked, leaving the instrument as it was because I knew that he would see to it.
Actually, it was very different at that time because I was not even aware of any resistance or any difficulty in the outer being; it was automatic, the work was done automatically. Later on, when I had to do both thingswhat he had been doing as well as what I was doingit became rather complicated and I realized there were many what we could call gapsthings which had to be worked out, transformed, set right before the total work could be done without hindrance. So then I began. And several times I thought how unfortunate it was that I had never studied or pursued certain ancient Indian disciplines. Because, for example, when Sri Aurobindo and I were working to bring down the supramental forces, a descent from the mental plane to the vital plane, he was always telling me that everything I did (when we meditated together, when we worked)all my movements, all my gestures, all my postures, all my reactionswas absolutely tantric, as if I had pursued a tantric discipline. But it was spontaneous, it did not correspond to any knowledge, any idea, any Will, nothing, and I thought it was like that simply because, as He knew, naturally I followed.
Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you Will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
--
I felt better that night because I was concentrated, but my head was still hurting a little. Then the following day I said to myself, or rather I told him inwardly, Whether you like it or not, I am bringing down whats up above; it is the only way I can feel comfortable! And I told you what happenedas soon as I sat down I was so surprised, for he didnt start doing what he had done the day before; I myself did the same thing, I participated, so to speak, in his Will (so as to find out), but with the resolve to remain consciously in contact with the highest consciousness, as always, and to bring it down. And it came in a marvelous flood. He was quite happy, he did not protest! All the pain was gone, there was nothing left, it was perfect. Only towards the end of the meditation did he again want to start doing his little trick of enclosing my physical mind in this construction, but it didnt last I watched all this from above.
And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Infinity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and infinityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide Will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity Will be unable to swallow it up the determining and transforming thing I dont know when it Will come.
But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Infinite (and in his own experience he found the infinite), what could be called your own Infinite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Infinite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Infinite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of thought, it is not THAT.
--
From the material point of view, its almost hellish the noise, the smella nauseating smell. I had to apply all my Will not to be physically disturbed they made me climb up narrow little stairs, go down, climb back up, look into deep pits. At some places there werent even guardrails, so I had really to control myself.
I was watching all this sugar canepiles of sugar canewhich is thrown into the machine, and then it travels along and falls down to be crushed, crushed, and crushed some more. And then it comes back up to be distilled. And then I saw all this is living when its thrown in, you see, its full of its vital force, for it has just been cut. As a result, the vital force is suddenly hurled out of the substance with an extreme violence the vital force comes out the English word angry is quite expressive of what I meanlike a snarling dog. An angry force.10
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Before going to bed, sometimes I say to myself, I Will do what is necessary to spend my night in these great currents of force(because there is a way to do it). And then I think, Oh, what an egotist you are, my girl! So sometimes it happens, sometimes it doesntwhen theres something important to do, it doesnt happen. But all I have to do is concentrate in a certain way before going to sleep to spend my whole night in these very far from here, very far I cant say very far from the earth, for surely its in an intermediate zone between the forces from above and the earths atmosphere. Thats what it mainly is, in any case. Its a great universal current as well, but mainly its what descends and comes onto the earth, and it is permeating the earths atmosphere all the time, all the time, and it comes with this wide, overall visionit makes for wonderful nights I no longer bother about people at allat least not as such, but in a more impersonal way.
(silence)
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The day before yesterday, I spent the whole night looking on. I had read the passage by Sri Aurobindo in The Synthesis on supramental time (wherein past, present and future coexist in a global consciousness). While youre in it, its marvelous! You understand things perfectly. But when youre not in it Above all, theres this problem of how to keep the force of ones aspiration, the power of progress, this power which seems so inevitableso inevitable if existence (lets simply take terrestrial existence) is to mean anything and its presence to be justified. (This ascending movement towards a progressive better that Will be eternally better)How is this to be kept when you have the total vision this vision in which everything coexists. At that moment, the other becomes something like a game, an amusement, if you Will. (Not everyone finds it amusing!) And when you contain all that, why allow yourself the pleasure of succession? Is this pleasure of succession, of seeing things one after the other, equal to this intensity of the Will for progress? Words are foolish!
The effort to see and to understand this gripped me all night. And when I woke up this morning, I thanked the Lord; I said to Him, Obviously, if You were to keep me totally in that consciousness, I could no longer I could no longer do my work! How could I do my work? For I can only say something to people when I feel it or see it, when I see that its what must be said, but if I am simultaneously in a consciousness in which Im aware of everything that has led to that situation, everything that is going to happen, everything Im going to say, everything the others going to feel then how could I do it!
--
I myself use it for a very special reason, because You see, I invoke (the words are a bit strange) the Lord of Tomorrow. Not the unmanifest Lord, but the Lord as he Will manifest tomorrow, or in Sri Aurobindos words, the divine manifestation in its supramental form.
So the first sound of my mantra is the call to that, the evocation. With the second sound, the bodys cells make their surrender, they give themselves. And with the third sound comes the identification of this [the body] with That, which produces the divine life. These are my three sounds.
--
So I understand more and more. Everythingthis whole organization, this whole aggregate, all these cells and nerves and sensorsare all meant uniquely for the work, they have no other purpose than the work; every foolish act that is done is for the work; every stupidity that is thought is for the work; you are made the way you are because only in that way can you do the work and its none of your business to seek to be somewhere else. Thats my conclusion. Very well, as You wish, may Your Will be done!No, not be done; it IS done. As You wish, exactly as You wish!
And in the end, its quite fun.
0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its the same as when X tells people, I am feeding you, so eat! And he serves you ten times more than you can put in. If you tell him, My stomach cant digest it, he answers that this is nonsense: Eat, and you Will see! And in fact, up above that is, once youve mastered itits perfectly true. But we arent there yet, far from it! He himself is sick all the time.
Then he would answer, Everyone is sick.But thats no reason.
--
When he left, I said twelve days, twelve days.2 And truly, I gave it twelve days, twelve days to see if the entire Work Outwardly, I said, After twelve days I Will tell you if the Ashram (the Ashram was nothing but a symbol, of course), if the Ashram Will continue or if it is finished.
And later (I dont knowit didnt take twelve days; I said that on December 9, and on the 12th it was all decidedseen, clear and understood), on the 12th, I saw people, I saw a few people. However, we began all the activities again only after 12 days from December 5. But it was decided on the 12th.
--
He himself Will tell you, its truelater on.
He came to tell us this fifteen years later, as a matter of fact, while we were writing The Divine Materialism.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I also saw him that night. You fools with your small crackers, he said, I Will show you what real crackers are!6and those flashes of lightning, such an astonishing violence Oh, he proclaimed all kinds of things, disasters, what not But these are very complex matters and its better not to go into detail.
(Some days later, Mother added the following:)
--
Which is whyunless you are intentionally and constantly in what here is called the Brahmic consciousness it is practically impossible to control. And this is what gives the impression of certain things happening in the body independently of not only of our Will but of our consciousness BUT IT IS NOT TRUE.
Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
--
For with that idea, the earth and men Will NEVER be able to change. This is why I have often said that this idea is the work of the Asuras,10 and with it they have ruled the earth.
Whereas whatever the effort, whatever the difficulty, whatever time it takes, whatever number of lives, you must know that all this doesnt matter: you KNOW you ARE the Master, that the Master and you are the same. All thats necessary is to know it INTEGRALLY, and nothing must belie it. Thats the way out.
--
The problem is that when you enter into the ordinary consciousness, these things become so subtle and require such a scrupulous observance that people are justified (they FEEL justified) in having the attitude, Oh, its Nature, its Fate, its the Divine Will! But with that conviction, the Yoga of Perfection is impossible and appears as a mere utopian fantasy but this is FALSE. The truth is something else entirely.
(long silence)
--
And even if at the moment you dont feel very good, you are able to say, It doesnt matter; what we have to do, well do (this fear of not being able to do what has to be done is the most irksome), if at that moment you can sincerely say to yourself, No, I trust in the Divine Grace no, I Will do what I have to do, and Ill be given the power to do it, or the power to do it Will be created in me then that is the true attitude.
I feel thats what you give me.
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
My impression is that in a while, maybe not in such a distant future, well be able to do something, a sort of it Will no longer be personal. We should be able to establish something.4
***
0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
To change it, you have to descend into itwhich is what Im in the midst of doing. But you know, it makes for painful moments. Anyway, once its done, it Will be something. When that is done, Ill explain it to you. And then Ill have the power to restore you to health.
***
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to name them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it Will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.
The mistake we make is to remain there too long, for if you spend your whole life in that, well, youll probably need many more lifetimes. But once the chance to get out of it comes, you can look at it with a smile and say, Yes, its really a sort of love for fiction!people love fiction, they want fiction, they need fiction! Otherwise its boring and all much too flat.
All this came to me yesterday. I kept Z with me for more than half an hour, nearly 45 minutes. He told me some very interesting things. What he said was quite good and I encouraged him a great dealsome action on the right lines which Will be quite useful, and then a book unfortunately mixed with an influence from that artificial world (but actually, even that can be used as a link to attract people). He must have spoken to you about this. He wants to write a kind of dialogue to introduce Sri Aurobindos ideasits a good idealike the conversations in Les Hommes de Bonne Volont by Jules Romain. He wants to do it, and I told him it was an excellent idea. And not only one typehe should take all types of people who for the moment are closed to this vision of life, from the Catholic, the fervent believer, right to the utmost materialist, men of science, etc. It could be very interesting.
This is what you see in life, its all like thateach thing has its place and its necessity. This has made me see a whole current of life I was very, very involved with people from this milieu during a whole period of my existence and in fact, its the first approach to Beauty. But it gets mixed.
--
How strange it is! You have the feeling of ascending, of a progress in consciousness, and everything, all the events and circumstances of life follow one another with an unquestioning logic. You see the Divine Will unfolding with a wonderful logic. Then, from time to time, there appears a little set of circumstances (either isolated or repeated), which are like snags on the way; you cant explain them, so you put them aside for later on. Some such accidents have been quite significant, but they dont seem to follow this ascending line of the present individuality. Theyre scattered along the way, sometimes repeated, sometimes only once, and then they vanish. And when you go through such an experience, you sense that they are things put aside for later on. And then, all of a sudden (especially during these last two years when I have again descended to take all that up), all of a sudden, one after another, all these snags return. And they dont follow the same curve; rather, its as if suddenly you reach a certain state and a certain impersonal breadth that far surpasses the individual, and this new state enters into contact with one of those old accidents that had remained in the deepest part of the subconscientand that makes it rise up again, the two meet in an explosion of light. Everything is explained, everything is understood, everything is clear! No explanation is needed: it has become OBVIOUS.
This is entirely another way of understandingits not an ascent, not even a descent nor an inspiration it must be what Sri Aurobindo calls a revelation. Its the meeting of this subconscious notationthis something which has remained buried within, held down so as not to manifest, but which suddenly surges forth to meet the light streaming down from above, this very vast state of consciousness that excludes nothing and from it springs forth a lightoh, a resplendence of light!like a new explanation of the world, or of that part of the world not yet explained.
--
It Will come.
Im really so thick, you know
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your Will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.
--
Sri Aurobindo has explained it in Savitri. Only when Divine Love has manifested in all its purity Will everything yield, Will it all yieldit Will then be done.
Its the only thing that can do it.
It Will be the great Victory.
(silence)
On a small scale, in very small details, I feel that of all the forces, this is the strongest. And its the only one with a power over hostile Wills. Only for the world to change, it must manifest here in all its fullness. We have to be up to it
Sri Aurobindo had also written to the effect, If Divine Love were to manifest now in all its fullness and totality, not a single material organism would but burst. So we must learn to widen, widen, widen not only the inner consciousness (that is relatively easyat least feasible), but even this conglomeration of cells. And Ive experienced this: you have to be able to widen this sort of crystallization if you want to be able to hold this Force. I know. Two or three times, upstairs (in Mothers room), I felt the body about to burst. Actually, I was on the verge of saying, burst and be done with. But Sri Aurobindo always intervenedall three times he intervened in an entirely tangible, living and concrete way and he arranged everything so that I was forced to wait.
--
So I explained the problem to Sri Aurobindo, and he replied (by his expression, not with words, but it was clear), Patience, patiencepatience, it Will come. And a few days after this experience, by chance I came upon something he had written where precisely he explained that we are much too rigid, coagulated, clenched for these things to be able to manifestwe must widen, relax, become plastic.
But this takes time.
0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
How well I understand all those who dont know or to whom it hasnt been shown or revealed that we are GOING towards something else, that it Will BE something else! Such a feeling of futility, stupidity, uselessness, and absolutely devoid of any any intensity, any life, any reality, any ardor, any soulbah! Its disgusting.
While it was all coming up, I thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of true love, true compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
--
But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what Will naturally happen is what now happensone day you Will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this Will fall from you! Understand that what Will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest Will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..
Formerly, that was my first stepa long time ago. Now its so very different I wonder how it was possible to have been so totally blind as to call that oneself at any moment in ones life! Its a collection of things. And what was the link by which that could be called oneself? Thats more difficult to find out. Only when you climb above do you come to realize that THAT is at work here, but it could work there as well, or as well here, or here, or here At times there is suddenly a drop of something (Oh, I saw that this morningit was like a drop, a little drop, but with SUCH an intense and perfect light ), and where THAT falls it makes its center and begins radiating out and acting. THAT is what can be called oneselfnothing else. And THAT precisely is what enabled me to live in such dreadfully uninteresting, such nonexistent circumstances. And at the moment when you ARE that, you see how that has lived and how that has used everything, not only in this body but in all bodies and through all time.
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Not last night but the night before, I touched at least one of the causes (at that time it felt like THE cause) of a certain powerlessness to act directly on Matter You see, when the Will and the Power come, they are extremely effective everywhere UP TO A CERTAIN REGION (in other words, whether people are receptive or not, open or not, makes no differencewhen the Will is applied it is all-powerful UP TO a certain region) but once it arrives here, at the most material material, its efficacy depends on many thingsand a power which depends on something is no power! For a long, long time I have been searching for the reasons behind this powerlessness. Ive located a few, one after another, and upon these points there was an immediate effect. But some things resisted (oh, quite a number, in a number of ways), for example it had difficulty acting on illnesses, on the cells, on doubt (not mental doubt, but rather the doubt of the physical consciousness which cant accept certain things that seem impossible to itwhat Sri Aurobindo calls disbelief,1 not a mental doubt, but the disbelief of the physical consciousness which cant accept what is contrary to its own nature and its own working). And as for illnesses, sometimes it has an immediate effect, but sometimes it drags on and has to follow its so-called normal course. On all these three points, I clearly felt that something was hampering it. These are the Enemys strongholds; all that doesnt want the Divine seizes upon it and even the working of the Power coming from above is obstructed, for when it must work here in the body, it is stopped or deformed or altered or diminished.
All this goes on in the subconscient; these are things that were pushed out of the physical consciousness down into the subconscient, so theyre there and they come back up whenever they please.
--
It was still there when I went down for Darshan, and in spite of all my Will to be friendly and pleasant, I was like a rock, looking at that I cant speak of it now, for its the key to SOMETHING VERY GREAT.
(silence)
--
After that (this took place early in 1950), he gradually You see, he let himself fall ill. For he knew quite well that should he say I must go,5 I would not have obeyed him, and I would have gone. For according to the way I felt, he was much more indispensable than I. But he saw the matter from the other side. And he knew that I had the power to leave my body at Will. So he didnt say a thing, he didnt say a thing right to the very last minute
(silence)
--
How many more such experiences Will be necessary? I dont know, you see, Im only building the path.
(silence)
0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For the last several days, Ive been at grips fighting with it. How can I stop this idiotic, coarse and above all defeatist automatism from constantly manifesting? Its truly an automatism; it doesnt respond to any conscious Will, nothing. So what Will it take to ? And its QUITE INTIMATELY related to the bodys illnesses (the old habits the body has of coming out of its rhythmic movement, of entering into confusion)the two things are very intimately linked.
Im deep in the problem.
For me, the problem doesnt mean explaining the thing (its easy to explain), but controlling, mastering and transforming it. That Will take some time.
We shall see.
--
Mother may be alluding to the following passage from The Synthesis of Yoga: 'There is nothing to be done with this fickle, restless, violent and disturbing factor but to get rid of it whether by detaching it and then reducing it to stillness or by giving a concentration and singleness to the thought by which it Will of itself reject this alien and confusing clement.'
Cent. Ed., Vol. XX, p. 300.
0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its what Sri Aurobindo always said: FIRST you must accept EVERYTHINGaccept it as coming from the Divine, as the Divine Will; accept without disgust, without regret, without getting upset or impatient. Accept with a perfect equanimity; and only AFTER that can you say, Now lets get to work to change it.
But to work to change it before having attained a perfect equanimity is impossible. Thats what I have learned during these last years.
And for every detail, its the same. First, May Thy Will be done; then, afterwards, The Will of tomorrow and then those things Will disappear. But first, one must accept.
Thats why it takes so long. Because those who readily accept are they get encrusted and buried under it; they no longer move. And those who see the future and what must be have a hard time accepting; they pull back, they kick and protestso they dont have any power.
--
It goes back and forth between the two all the timea kind of curve like an electric arc between them; it goes up, it goes down, it falls and then climbs back up. In a flash comes the clear vision that the universal realization Will be achieved along with the perfection of the material, TERRESTRIAL world. (I say terrestrial, for the earth is still something unique; the rest of the universe is differentso this blown up speck of dust becomes of capital importance!) Then, at another moment, eternity for which all the universes are simply the expression of a second, and in which all this is a sort ofnot even an interesting game, but rather a breathing in and out, in and out And at such a moment, all the importance we give to material things seems so fantastically idiotic! And it goes in and out In this state, everything is obvious and indisputable. And in the other state, everything is obvious and indisputable. But between the two there is EVERY combination and every possibility.
(silence)
0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the true thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the Will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything
It was quite beautiful on the balcony this morning
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This throng looks more like a chaos. A dreadful confusion. But from next week people Will start leaving. The crowning day Will be January 6, which is Epiphany (but we have made it into a day for the offering of the material world to the Divine: the material world giving itself to the Divine)it Will be the climax,2 and I shall then see you on the 7th. After that, well work hard! But until then, no workmy heads in a kind of soup Oh, if you only knew! Its dreadful what people bring me, what they ask
(Mother sits at the harmonium)
--
On the 6th, everyone Will finally be gone. But tomorrow is going to be dreadful; I have to sit there for at least two hours distributing calendars. And on top of that, there are all these controversies over the music they play at the library each week. Some say that its very good, others that its very bad (the usual things). And each party has pleaded his case. They told me that theyll give me a concert at Prosperity4 so that I may judge for myself. Its all recorded. Im afraid it Will be rather noisy For myself, I know quite well how to get out of it I think of something else! But its going to I can see it already. Didnt I tell you were in a chaos? Well, I have the feeling that this is going to beat all.
How do you mean a chaos?
0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Even the translation. You know, when I am tired and work on the translation I feel rested. But, oh, all these letters! Even the best of them are stupid. Anyway. When I came here just now there was someone waiting to see me I told him to come at 11: 00, and by then there Will be 700 people waiting for me to come out. They are already gathered around the Samadhi.3
Well, enough grumbling. Lets get to work.
0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nevertheless, it ought to be a very general rule; yet its critics have a reply: If you dont see evil you can never cure it. If you leave someone to his squalor he Will never emerge from it. (Its not exactly true, but its how they legitimize their actions.) In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo has anticipated these objections: it is not through ignorance or unconsciousness or indifference that you fail to see evilyou can see and even feel it, but you refuse to collaborate in spreading it by giving it the force of your attention or the support of your consciousness. And for that, you must yourself be above the perception and sensationable to see evil or ugliness without suffering, without feeling shocked or troubled. You see them from a height where such things do not exist, yet you have the conscious perception of themthey dont affect you, you are free. This is the first step.
The second step is to be POSITIVELY conscious of the supreme Goodness and Beauty behind all things and supporting all things, permitting them to exist. Once you have seen Him, you can perceive Him behind the mask and the distortioneven ugliness, even cruelty, even evil are a disguise for that Something which is essentially good or beautiful, luminous, pure.
--
Put this way, there is no need to bring the principle of love into our explanation. But if we want to know or understand the nature of the Force or Power that permits and accomplishes this transformation (specially in the case of evil, but for ugliness to some extent as well), we see that of all powers, Love is obviously the mightiest, the most integralintegral in that it applies to all cases. Its even mightier than the power of purification which dissolves bad Wills and is, in a way, master over the adverse forces, but which doesnt have the direct transforming power; because the power of purification Must FIRST dissolve in order to form again later. It destroys one form to make a better one from it, while Love doesnt need to dissolve in order to transform: it has the direct transforming power. Love is like a flame changing the hard into the malleable, then sublimating even the malleable into a kind of purified vapor. It doesnt destroy: it transforms.
Love, in its essence and in its origin, is like a white flame obliterating ALL resistances. You can have the experience yourself: whatever the difficulty in your being, whatever the weight of accumulated mistakes, the ignorance, incapacity, bad Will, a single SECOND of this Lovepure, essential, suprememelts everything in its almighty flame. One single moment and an entire past can vanish. One single TOUCH of That in its essence and the whole burden is consumed.
Its easy to understand how someone who has this experience can spread it and act upon others, since to have it you must touch the unique, supreme Essence of the whole manifestation the Origin and the Essence, the Source and the Reality of all that is; then you immediately enter the realm of Unity where there is no more separation among individuals: its a single vibration that can repeat itself endlessly in outer forms.2
If you go high enough, you come to the Heart of everything. Whatever manifests in this Heart can manifest in all things. This is the great secret, the secret of divine incarnation in an individual form. For in the normal course of things, what manifests at the center is only realized in the outer form with the awakening and RESPONSE Of the Will within the individual form. But if the central Will is constantly, permanently represented in one individual, he can then serve as an intermediary between that Will and all beings, and Will FOR THEM. Whatever this being perceives and consciously offers to the supreme Will is replied to as if it came from each individual being. And if individuals happen to be in a more or less conscious and voluntary relationship with this representative being, their relationship increases his efficacy and the supreme Action can work in Matter in a much more concrete and permanent way. This is the reason for these descents of what could be called polarized consciousnesses that always come to earth for a particular realization, with a definite purpose and missiona mission decided upon before the actual embodiment. These mark the great stages of the supreme incarnations upon earth.
And when the day comes for the manifestation of supreme Lovea crystalized, concentrated descent of supreme Love that Will truly be the hour of Transformation, for nothing Will be able to resist That.
But as its all-powerful, a certain receptivity must be prepared on earth so its effects are not devastating. Sri Aurobindo has explained it in one of his letters. Someone asked him, Why doesnt this Love come now?, and he replied something like this: If divine Love in its essence were to manifest on earth, it would be like an explosion; for the earth is not supple enough or receptive enough to widen to the measure of this Love. The earth must not only open itself but become wide and supple. Matternot just physical Matter, but the substance of the physical consciousness as wellis still much too rigid.
--
No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I Will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.
***
0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But if we had the vision of the whole, if we were able to contain past, present and future simultaneously (as it is somewhere up above), then we would see how relative these things are and that its mainly the progressing evolutionary Force which gives us this Will to reject; yet when these things still had their place, they were quite tolerable. However, to have this experience in a practical sense is impossible unless we have a total vision the vision that is the Supremes alone! Therefore, one must first identify with the Supreme, and then, keeping this identification, one can return to a consciousness sufficiently externalized to see things as they really are. But thats the principle, and in so far as we are able to realize it, we reach a state of consciousness where we can look at all things with the smile of a complete certainty that everything is exactly as it should be.
Of course, people who dont think deeply enough Will say, Oh, but if we see that things are exactly as they should be, then nothing Will budge. But no! There isnt a fraction of a second when things arent moving: theres a continuous and total transformation, a movement that never stops. Only because its difficult for us to feel that way can we imagine that by our entering certain states of consciousness things would not change. Even if we entered into an apparently total inertia, things would continue to change and we along with them!
Ultimately, disgust, rebellion and anger, all movements of violence, are necessarily movements of ignorance and of limitation with all the weakness that limitation implies. Rebellion is a weakness, for its the feeling of an impotent Will. When you feel, when you see that things are not as they should be, then you rebel against whatever is out of keeping with your vision. But if you were all-powerful, if your Will and your vision were all-powerful, there would be no opportunity to rebel! You would always see that all things are as they should be! That is omnipotence.1 Then all these movements of violence become not only useless but profoundly ridiculous.
Consequently, there is only one solution: by aspiration, concentration, interiorization and identification, to unite with the supreme Will. And that is both omnipotence and perfect freedom. Its the only omnipotence, the only freedomall the rest are approximations. You may be en route, but its not That, not the total thing.
If you make the experiment, you Will come to see that this supreme freedom and this supreme power are accompanied by a total peace and an unfaltering serenity; if you notice any contradictionrevolt, disgust or something inadmissiblethis indicates that some part in You is not touched by the transformation, is still en route: something still holding on to the old consciousness, thats all.
In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo speaks of those who hate sinners that one mustnt hate sinners.
--
When asked later about the meaning of this somewhat elliptical statement, Mother said: 'There are two stages. The first involves a mental (and possibly intuitive) vision of what Will be (perhaps in an immediate future), and this is what we call seeing things "as they should be." The other is an identification with the supreme Will and the perception that at each second everything is exactly as the Supreme wants it to be, that it is the precise expression of the Supreme. The first is a vision of what is coming and says, "That's how things should be." But we overlook the distance between what presently exists and what is coming. While if we go high above and become one with the Consciousness of the supreme Will, we see that at every instant, at every moment in the universe, all is exactly as it should beexactly as the Supreme wants it to be. That is Omnipotence.'
Saraswati represents the universal Mother's aspect of Knowledge and artistic creativity. On this occasion, Mother would go down to the Meditation Hall and the disciples would silently pass in front of her to receive a message. This year they would receive a folder containing five photographs of Mother.
0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But until then, there is this kind of indignation stemming from the fact that one is not entirely above: its a period when one totally disapproves of certain things and would be incapable of doing them. And up to this point, there is nothing to say, unless one gives an external, violent expression to his indignation. If anger interferes, it indicates an entire contradiction between the feeling one wants to have and this reaction towards others. Because anger is a deformation of vital power originating from an obscure and thoroughly unregenerate vital,1 a vital still subject to all the ordinary actions and reactions. When an ignorant, egoistic individual Will exploits this vital power and encounters opposition from other individual Wills around it, then under the pressure of opposition this power changes into anger and tries to obtain through violence what could not be achieved by the pressure of the Force alone.
Anger, moreover, like all forms of violence, is always a sign of weakness, impotence and incapacity. Here the deception comes from the approval one gives it or the flattering adjective one covers it with; for rage can be no more than blind, ignorant and asuricopposed to the light.
--
And its not a random experience coming now and then, its something you can witness minute by minute. You generally see it far more readily in others! But if you watch yourself carefully, you Will catch yourself a thousand times a daylooking at things in a favorable way: Oh, its NOT the same thing! And besides, its NEVER the same for you as it is for your neighbor!
For Sri Aurobindo and Mother, the 'vital' represents the regions of consciousness or the centers of consciousness below the mind between the throat and the sex center, i.e. the whole region of emotions, feelings, passions, etc., which constitute the various expressions of the Life-Energy.
0 1961-01-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I think it would be wiser if I went back upstairsalthough if I leave here too early, people Will be waiting for me and Ill have to see them before going up. We could meditate a little; as soon as I meditate, everything is fine.
(meditation)
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, I am disrupting their work I know perfectly well that I am disrupting their domination of the world! All these vital beings have taken possession of the whole of Matter (Mother touches her body)life and action and have made it their domain, this is evident. But they are beings of the lower vital, for they seemed artificial they didnt express any higher form, but an entire range of artificial mechanisms, artificial Will, artificial organization, all deriving from their own imagination and not at all from a higher inspiration.1 The symbol was very clear.
And I saw my own domain through them and through it all; I saw my domain: I can see it!, I said. But no sooner would I start on my way than the path would be lost, I no longer saw it, I couldnt see anymore where I was going. It became almost impossible to get my bearings there: hundreds and thousands of people, thingsutter confusion. An incoherent immensity and violent, what violence!
--
I simply consented to stay there. You Will have all you need, stay here quietly. And what beautiful things she had, lovely things! They were unused and dusty. (It was surely the symbol of ancient realizationsrealizations of the ancient Rishis, things like that. Who knows?) They were first class, but completely neglected and thick with dust, like material objects left unusedwhich no one knew HOW to use. She put them at my disposal: Look, look, let me show you! There was a tremendous accumulation of things, piled in such great confusion that one couldnt see. Yet the marvel of it was that when she led me to a corner to show me something, everything immediately moved aside and order was restored, so that the object she wanted to show me stood out all by itself. And oh, a thing of beauty! Made of pink marble! A pink marble bathtub of a shape I didnt recognizenot Roman, not antique (not modern, far from it!)how beautiful it was! And whenever she wanted to show me something in this untidy and cluttered room full of objects piled one on top of another, they would organize themselves, take their proper place, and all became neat. You Will just have to dust them off a bit, she said. (Mother laughs)
But Im not surprised it came down on you.
--
Something was obviously bent on preventing me from going down for the distribution.4 But by an act of Will I went down. I Will do it, I said. But it was difficult. There were moments when it sidled up to me: Now youre going to faint, and then, Now your legs Will no longer be able to walk. Now. It kept coming like that. So I kept repeating the japa the whole time, and it was touch-and-go right up to the end. Finally I couldnt distinguish people, I saw only shapes, forms passing by, and not clearly. When the distribution was over, I got up (I knew I had to get up), I stood up without flinching and stepped down from the chair without faltering. But I was not careful and when I turned away from the light in the room to go towards the staircasean abrupt blackout. Not the blackout of a faintmy eyes no longer saw. I saw only shadows. Ah! I said to myself, where is the step?! And to avoid missing it, I clutched the railing. What a commotion that made! Champaklal came rushing up, thinking I was about to fall!
Anyhow.
It was only afterwards, a long time after, that I began to see again. It was clearly something that was NOT WillING. But when Will it give in? I cant say. No victory has been won, far from it. And it has remained like this: status quo.
It Will probably have to begin again, but in what manner?
Evidently all the vital forces who have taken the habit of ruling the earth (last night it had the proportions of the earth, it wasnt universal) are the very ones who refuse to listen; they dont at all like what I am doing.
You see, personal surrender and devotion is an excellent solution for the individual, but it doesnt work for the collectivity. For example, as soon as I am alone and lying on my bedpeace! (Ah, I forgot! They had invented yet another thing: making my heartbeats irregular. Every three or four beats it would stop; then it would start up again, pounding as if I had been struck. Three, four beats, a faint little beat, then stop then, bang! Blow after blow. One more of their extraordinary inventions!) But, as soon as I stretch out and make a total surrender of all the cellsno more activity, nothingeverything goes well. But I am well aware that this surrender has an effect on the action only to the extent that the Supreme Lord has decided upon the action, and those movements stretch over long periods of time5: all sorts of things may happen before the final Victory is won. Because, for us, the scale is very small; even if it were of terrestrial proportions, it would be a very small scale; but on a universal scale. These forces have their place and their action, their universe, and as long as their place and their action are maintained, they Will be here. So before their action can be exhausted or become useless, many things can happen.
Individually, however, there is almost instantaneous bliss. But this is not a true solution its a solution in the long run, by repercussion. To have true comm and here in this world, all of that must be mastered.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was above, as usual (Mother points above her head, indicating the higher consciousness), and I looked at that (Mother bends over, as if looking down at the earth), and said to myself, Hmm, this is getting dangerous. If it continues like this, it Will result in in a war or a revolution or some catastrophea tidal wave or an earthquake. So I tried to counteract it by applying the highest consciousness to it, that of a perfect serenity. And I saw especially that this consciousness has been missioned to transform the earth through the Supermind and by the supramental Force, avoiding all catastrophes as far as possible: the Work is to be done as luminously and harmoniously as the earth would allow, even by going at a slower pace if need be. That was the idea. And I tried to counteract that whirlwind power with this consciousness.
(long silence)
--
I see that the body Will have tohow can I express it? It Will have to accustom itself to this new Power. But essentially the change has been accomplished.
Its not it is far, very far from being the final change, theres a lot more to be done. But we may say that its the conscious and total presence of the supramental Force in the body.
--
In the body now, there is a very clear not only a certitude, but a feeling that a certain omnipotence is not far away, and that very soon when it sees (it sees it! There is only one It in this whole affair, which is neither he nor she nor), when it sees that something must be, it automatically Will be.
There is still a long, long way to go. But the first step on the way has been taken.
--
You see, originally these pariahs were people who took their delight (their pleasure) in filth and falsehood, in crime, in violence and robberyit was a joy for them. They had castes among themselves; there is still a caste of brigands nearby I once went to their village to have a lookpeople who always keep a dagger on them, they love to play with daggers. They stea l not so much out of need as out of pleasure. And dirty-they abhor cleanliness! And they Will lie even if they have to contradict themselves fifteen minutes later, for the sheer delight of lying.
What an atmosphere it creates! Its palpable (Mother fingers the air).
--
We think these people are the way they are because the environment is bad, the education is poor, the conditions are difficultits not true! In the universal economy of things they REPRESENT something, a certain type of force and vibration. It Will have to be either dissolved or transformed. Transformed? But perhaps that is. It may disappear along with the hostile forces. Perhaps once everything has been transformed it Will disappear I dont know when.
In any case, I really tried my best, with all the power I had, all the knowledge I had, because I liked this girl a lot, it wasnt at all a question of charity, I found her very interesting. But I watchedwith a kind of horror, reallyas this past repossessed her more and more, more and more each day, until we were finally obliged to dismiss her, to tell her, Go. Yes, I understand, she replied, I cant stay here.
0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I told you something concerning the power of the Will, didnt I?
Well, yesterday I saw R. He was asking me questions about his work and particularly about the knowledge of languages (hes a scholar, you know, and very familiar with the old traditions). This put me in contact with that whole world and I began speaking to him a little about what I had already said to you concerning my experience with the Vedas. And all at once, in the same [absolute] way as I told you, when I entered into contact with that world a whole domain seemed to open up, a whole field of knowledge from the standpoint of languages, of the Word, of the essential Vibration, that vibration which would be able to reproduce the supramental consciousness. It all came, so clear, so clear, luminous, indisputable but unfortunately there was no tape recorder!
It was about the Word, the primal sound. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it in Savitri: the essence of the Word and how it Will express itself, how it Will bring in the possibility of a supramental expression that Will take the place of languages. I began by speaking to him about the different languages, their limitations and possibilities; and I warned him against the deformations imposed on languages with the idea of making them a more flexible means of expressing something else. I told him how completely ridiculous it all was, and that it didnt correspond at all to the truth. Then little by little I began ascending to the Origin. So yesterday again, I had this same experience: a whole world of knowledge, of consciousness and of CERTAINTYprecluding the least possibility of contradiction, discussion, or opposition; the possibility DOES NOT EXIST, it doesnt exist. And the mind was absolutely silent and immobile, listening with obvious pleasure because these things had never before come into my consciousness; I had never been concerned with them in that way. It was completely newnot new in principle but completely new in action.
The experiences are multiplying.
--
Yes. While speaking, you see, I went back to the origin of sound (Sri Aurobindo describes it very clearly in Savitri: the origin of sound, the moment when what we called the Word becomes a sound). So I had a kind of perception of the essential sound before it becomes a material sound. And I said, When this essential sound becomes a material sound, it Will give birth to the new expression which Will express the supramental world. I had the experience itself at that moment, it came directly. I spoke in English and Sri Aurobindo was concretely, almost palpably, present.
Now it has gone away.
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The rest Will come later.
It was the very moment I was coming out of the trance, at 3 a.m.I came out of it with that1; it was the first contact. I had forgotten to mention this to you because it took on importance only very recently.
--
I have read only two hymns so far. By the time I reach the end I Will probably have found something.
***
--
It was there, it was clear; but its not yet permanent. Something is beginning. I hope its going to become established before too long and that there Will be no more translating difficulties.
Meanwhile, I am interested in seeing how it functions in your mind. I think that after some timeperhaps not too long from nowwe Will be able to do this work together in an interesting way.
The trouble is the time shortage. There isnt enough time!3
--
But this is a shortcoming. And I know it, I know it I Will find the solution. And when I have found it, it Will be.
But time isnt elastic! If the days had three more hours in them it would be perfect!
--
There is something there to be found. Something extraordinary. How wonderful it Will be when we find it!
There are a few secrets like that I feel them as secrets. And now and then its as though I am given an example, as though I am being told, You see, thats really how it is. And I am dumbfounded. In ordinary language, one would say, Its miraculous! But it isnt miraculous, it is something to be found.
--
In the equations of Einstein's Theory of Relativity, quantities as 'immutable' as the mass of a body, the frequency of a vibration, or the time separating two events, are linked to the speed of the system where the physical event takes place. Recent experiments in outer space have allowed the validity of Einstein's equations to be verified. Thus a clock on a satellite in constant rotation around the Earth Will measure sixty seconds between two audio signals, while an identical clock on Earth measures sixty-one seconds between the same two signals: time 'slows down' as speed increases. It is like the story of the space traveler returning to Earth less aged than his twin: you pass into another 'frame of reference.'
It is striking that Mother's body-experiences very often parallel recent theories of modern physics, as if mathematical equations were the means of formulating in human language certain complex phenomena, remote from our day to day reality, which Mother was living spontaneously in her bodyperhaps 'at the speed of light.'
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they Will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
--
Oh (laughing), he had a formidable power! Theon had a formidable power. One stormy day (there were terrible thunderstorms there), he climbed to the high terrace above the sitting room. Its a strange time to be going up there, I said to him. He laughed, Come along, dont be afraid! So I joined him. He began some invocations and then I clearly saw a bolt of lightning that had been heading straight towards us suddenly swerve IN THE MIDST OF ITS COURSE. You Will say its impossible, but I saw it turn aside and strike a tree farther away. I asked Theon, Did you do that? He nodded.
Oh, that man was terriblehe had a terrible power. But quite a good external appearance!
--
One day I Will find his photo and show it to you; he is there with a big dog he called Little Boy, a dog that could exteriorizehe would dream and go out of his body! This dog had a kind of adoration for me. (I should mention that at a fixed time in the afternoons I used to meditate and go into trance. When it was finished I would go out walking with Theon, and the dog always came with us, usually coming to fetch me in my room.) One day I was lying on a divan in trance when I felt his cold muzzle nudging my hand to wake me. I opened my eyes no dog. Yet I had positively, clearly felt his cold muzzle. So I got ready, went downstairs, and who did I find fast asleep on the landing but Little Boyhe was in trance as well! He had come to wake me in his sleep. When I reached the landing he woke up, shook himself and trotted off.
It was an interesting life.
--
But many things here Will interest everyone!
No. Besides, there are things. There are things I dont want to speak of because (and I havent said them, either) because, after all, he taught me a lot.
--
Well, I am going on with the work, and what I would recommend to all those with the capacity and possibility to follow me is to remain very calm, dont fret, dont be troubled. And if you feel a little depressed, dont pay any attention to it; live quietly from minute to minute, without worrying about anythingit Will pass. It Will pass.
Naturally, the more calm and confident you are, the more quickly it Will pass. Thats all.
I can assure you that you are well fastened, very well indeed; you are automatically caught up in my whole forward movement. So dont worry. Begin your book on Sri Aurobindo.
--
It doesnt matter! Put your ideas down on paper. There are things you already know you want to say. Put it all on paper. I assure you it Will do you good. I have seen it several times recently and I wanted to tell you: begin your book on Sri Aurobindo! Begin anywhere at all, at any point the middle, the end, the beginningit doesnt matter! Whatever you feel you have to say, write it down. Its good to keep yourself occupied like that now, during this period. And for our next meetings you can work a little on The Synthesis of Yoga and we Will look at it together instead of you always making me talk! I have increased your work, there Will be no end to it. If it goes on like this, there Will never be an end!
Fortunately!
0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And if you are not ready for the effort and the struggle, then it is better to accept the fact that life Will be dull and unsatisfactory, and submit quietly to this fact.
Thats for the complainers.
--
It doesnt ask to be cured of the illness! It doesnt ask, it is ready; All right, it says. As long as I can keep going, I Will keep going. As long as I can last, I Will last. But thats not what Im asking for: I am asking to be cured of my stupidity. I believe this is what enables it to yes, what gives it the necessary endurance.
Thats enough. I said I wouldnt say anything! You see how you are. When Im up in my room, I always tell myself, Not a word today! I dont want to start saying unpleasant things. And then.
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, I cant stand up; and these people persistently try to keep me standing. But I cant remain standing, its all out of order. Anyway, it doesnt matter, it Will pass.
Last night I had a dream about you that made a vivid impression on me. Its probably absurd, but it was so real! You had called me because you were going to leave your body: you had decided to leave and you wanted somehow to say good-bye. It was so real! I came to you and for a moment you placed my head on your knees, and I was filled with light; it was very tender. But at the same time, I knew you were saying good-bye, you were going to leave your body, and I wept in my dream. Then I went to sit in a corner because there were other people who probably had come to see you as well. I remained in that corner, strickenit seemed so real, you understand! Just then, aman I didnt know entered the room (I knew he was French), a stranger dressed all in black, and he started making a loud commotion. He was smoking a pipe,2 a very coarse man, and he wanted to make all the people there, the disciples, get out of the room .3 It was so real! I awoke with a start and almost cried aloud, Ah, its a dream! Its only a dream!
--
It all began with some extremely violent attacks. So if your dream is not premonitory, then it must be the result of their formation, by which they intend to disseminate the conviction everywhere, as much as possible, that this is the end. Two years ago, when I had to retire to my room, a formidable campaign was set into operation upon all the Ashram people; and all those who were a little receptive, either in dreams or through an openness to suggestions, heard it clearly announced: On the 9th of December of this year [1958], Mother Will leave. Theres no doubt about it, its sure. It was said to me as well: This Will be the end, you Will leave. It was repeated to everybody, everybody, a great many people heard itthey were virtually awaiting it. And this is why (you know how extremely ill I was at the time, I was really ill), this is why I didnt react, but all the same I didnt go to the lake [the lake estate where Mother was to have gone on the 9th of December], because I told myself, If anything happens there, it Will be awkward I had better not go. But still I knew it wasnt true, I knew it.
Now this kind of attack has stopped, it is no longer like that. But there are beings who send dreams. For example, some dreams were sent to Z (who, as you know, is quite clairvoyant), in which she was told I would be broken to pieces. She was very upset and I had to intervene. Is your dream of this nature, or are you being forewarned? I dont know, I cant say. If the doctor were asked, perhaps he would say that if it continues like this, obviously (you see, one thing after another is getting disorganized), if it continues in this way, how long can the body last?
--
But I know differently and so does my bodyto me its all foolishness and has no importance. For instance, when Vinoba Bhave came to see me4 (the man who takes care of poor people), he looked at me and said, Oh, youll live a hundred years! And I simply said, Yes, it all seemed so natural. At that moment, there wasnt even (how to put it?) the least intimation of a doubt. Of course its a clich, but nevertheless, he said it; afterwards he told people that this was what he had felt. And it seems completely natural I know if my body can last till its a hundred (a little less than twenty years more), then we Will be on the other side the difficulty Will be over.
I rather feel that your dream is another part of this present mass attack, but.
--
You see, theres a curious fluctuation possibly indicating that your dream is part of the present attack which continues with such violence. The night before last, between midnight and half-past, there was a formidable attack. When I emerged from it, I felt that something had lifted, a victory had been won and that the bodys condition had improved. It happens like that, the horizon clears and this Certainty comes with. (The presence is always hereSri Aurobindo and I are together almost every night but the night when I saw that formation, the illness spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was quite sick in his bed, just as I saw him in 1950.) So when it lifts, all is well: once again there is harmony, there is joy, there is force and again the whole thing continues, the effort continues, consciously. Yet there is a kind of fluctuation: it Will go on like that for a few moments or a few hours and then suddenly everything becomes muddled again and I am beset by a fatigue. A fatigue which is I cant say almost unbearable, because nothing in the consciousness feels it to be unbearable but it makes me like this (Mother clenches her fist tightly in a tension to hold on).
For example, at five-thirty in the evening, after Ive spent an hour and a half here with people, its a labor to climb the stairs; and by the time I get upstairs, I feel strained to the breaking point. Then I begin to walk (I dont stop, I dont rest), I immediately begin to walk with my japa, and within half an hour, pfft! it has lifted.
--
Yet I havent the slightest impression that the horizon is blockedyou know, that the end is at hand, that the condition has to be changed and the Work begin again on another plane and in another way; in other words, that everything attempted so far would have been only a preparation for for later. I still dont have that feeling. If I ever do, I Will say, Very well, thats quite all right with me, but I dont have this feeling. Will I ever have it? I dont knowusually (laughing), I know these things! For instance, I know for certain when someone is going to die, even before theres the least indication. So.
In the present case, of course, the body is always saying, I am ready for everything I Will do anything at all; yet I still cant say that it has this. Its trying to be completely pure according to the spiritual conceptit doesnt sense its separate personality. More and more, year after year, it has been striving to feel only the divine Presence, the divine Life, the divine Force and the divine Will, all within itself; and to feel that without them it is nothing, it doesnt exist. This is fully realized in its consciousness (the conscious part). In the subconscient and inconscient,5 obviously it is not realized otherwise, logically, it shouldnt be ill.
The whole disorder evidently originates from the subconscient and inconscient; all the more so as it came with various indications (sent by the hostile forces but this can always be useful, provided you are careful) saying, Yes, everything is going well in your higher centers, but(because the different points of attack have clearly followed the order of the centers). Four or five days ago, or maybe a week, before this latest difficulty occurred, I saw little beings coming out of the subconscient and saying, Ah! Your legs havent had any trouble for a long time! Its the turn of the lower centers! I swept it all away, of course, but.
--
The most violent attack came immediately after that experience [of January 24]. But of all the experiences in my life, this was the most wonderful for the simple reason that it was NOT EVEN preceded by an aspiration, not even an aspiration from the body it came directly as the Supreme Will, bang! (Mother bangs down her hands in an irresistible gesture) And then there was nothing, nothing but THE thing, WITHOUT ANY PERSONAL PARTICIPATION WHATSOEVER: no Will, no aspiration, not even the satisfaction of itnothing. It was. I was (in my higher consciousness) filled with wonder at the ABSOLUTENESS of the experience. It came, a thing DECREED and eternallike that (same irresistible gesture).
(silence)
--
I know for certain that if I can keep going until 1964, then. That isnt long, but it Will be dangerous until 1964. Its these years in particular: 61, 62 63 is better, 64 is decidedly better, and from 1965, we should be on the safe side.
But truly speaking, the minute one completely emerges from the ordinary mind, NO EXTERIOR SIGN IS A PROOF, absolutely none. There is absolutely no standard to go byneither splendid good health nor good equilibrium, nor an almost general disorganizationnone of these. All depends exclusivelyexclusivelyon what the Lord has decided. Exclusively. Consequently, if one remains very quiet, one is sure to know what He has decided.
When I am perfectly tranquil, I immediately live in a beatific joy where questions dont arisethere are no questions! One asks for nothingone LIVES! One lives happily, and thats all. Theres no, Will it be like this? Will it be like that?how childish! There are no questions, questions dont arise. One is a beatitude manifesting, that is all.
All the rest is unimportant.
--
To realize what one has to realize, it is absolutely indispensable to be TOTALLY free of all ties with the ordinary, false consciousness common to material body-consciousness the consciousness of the body-substancederiving from the subconscient and the inconscient. This must not only be mastered (it has been mastered for a long time)but there must be complete independence so that it no longer has the power to provoke any reaction at all. But we arent there yet, its still not like that, and as long as it isnt, we are not on the safe side. But when all the bodys cells, even in their most subconscious reactions, Will come to know what I myself know, that the Supreme alone exists, when they Will know that, it Will be goodnot before. As I told you just now, they still have ordinary reactions: If I have to stay on my feet, (this isnt a thought; Im obliged to use words, but it isnt a thought), If I have to stay on my feet, Im going to get tired; if I do too much, Ill be tired, if I do this, it Will have that consequence, if. This stupid, automatic little mechanism. its not yet THAT, not yet That!
Of course, theres the constant difficulty of all the thoughts coming from outside and from the people you live with. But now the consciousness is such that these outer things are seen objectively (Mother makes a gesture of seeing vibrations coming and stopping before her eyes)automatically I see everything that comes from the surrounding vibrations objectively: far, near, above, below, everywhere. The vibration comes WITH THE KNOWLEDGE. In other words, its not that you see what it is only after it has been received and absorbed: it comes with the knowledge, and this is a great help. This type of perception has considerably increased and become much more precise since that experience [of January 24], much more; it has made a big difference.
But perhaps there Will have to be many experiences of this nature before the work is done. It is possible.
Something from that experiencean effect, a vibratory effect, so to speakhas not left. But the totality of the experience is not here the whole time, its not established. I had a reminder of it one night, but not for very long; all at once, for a brief moment, this same vibration came, and my entire body was nothing other than this Vibration.
--
For example, each time I have been able to master something, I mean find the true solution for an illness or a malfunctioning (the TRUE solution, not a mental one, not some ordinary knowledge, but the spiritual solution: the vibration that Will UNDO the wrong working or set you on your feet again), it has always been very easy for me to cure the same thing in others, through the emission of this vibration.
Thats how it works. Because all substance is ONE. All is onewe constantly forget that! We always have a sense of separation, and that is total, total falsehood; its because we rely on what our eyes see, on (Mother touches her hands and arms, as if to indicate a separate body, cut off from other bodies). That is truly Falsehood. As soon as your consciousness changes a little, you realize that what we see is like an image plastered over something. But its not true, NOT TRUE AT ALL. Even in the most material Matter, even a stoneeven in a stoneas soon as ones consciousness changes, all this separation, all this division, completely vanishes. These are (how to put it?) modes of concentration (something akin to yet not quite that), vibratory modes WITHIN THE SAME THING.8
--
Anyway, I dont need to tell you that the best attitude to take regarding this dream is: May Your Will be done, and tranquil, tranquil.
You can even receive the answer yourself and know where this dream comes fromsimply turn towards the supreme Truth, remain like that (immobile) and say, May Your Will be done. It has to go very high, very high, to the highest, to that which is supreme Freedom. And then, if you are absolutely silent, you Will have, not a thought or a word, but a kind of feeling, and you Will know.
For me, at the moment, your dream does not correspond to a precise fact.
0 1961-02-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Later on there Will be a lot to say.
(silence)
Ah, if we can hold outor to put it in a better way, after we have held outthere Will indeed be some interesting things to say.
The Synthesis of Yoga, Cent. Ed., Vol. XX, p. 303.
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now, what do you have to tell me? I have nothing to say. As long as its like this, it Will keep going on, thats all. Later on, we shall see.
But is it necessary to descend to the same level as all these subconscious things? Cant they be acted upon from above?
--
Even mastery can be achievedits quite easy to do from above. But for the transformation one must descend, and that is terrible. Otherwise, the subconscient Will never be transformed, it Will remain as it is.
One can even pose as a superman! (Mother laughs) But it remains like that (gesture in the air), its not the real thing. Its not the new creation, its not the next step in terrestrial evolution.
--
The day victory is won, all this Will become infinitely interesting. But why speak of it if the victory isnt won? It just makes another lengthy description of failures.
I dont believe in failure.
--
that they are counting on it, that its going to be a big hit world-wide, and so forth. They put out a feeler with LOrpailleur, and seem quite pleased. They are very, very impatient they say now is the time. Now is the time but it Will be more and more the time, thats what they dont know! The time is only beginning.
The other day you were telling me to start this Sri Aurobindo from any point at all.
--
Well, if you feel the time Will be found, it Will surely be found.
Not only do I feel it, Im set on it.
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Darshan went rather well, much better than I was expecting; but the following two days it was difficult here [in the body]. Then one night (I dont remember which), I I cant say grumbled, but (it wasnt my body grumbling, it is very docile and doesnt protest), but I sometimes find that well, I found it a little exaggerated that day. All the same, I said, this may be demanding a bit too much of it! And then (Mother laughs) the whole night through, each time I awoke and looked (not with my physical eyes), I saw serpents! They were drawn up straight in a circlemagnificent cobras with white bellies, pearl gray backs and flecks of gold on their hoods! They surrounded me, watching, exactly as though they were saying, All the necessary energy is there! You neednt worry! So I concluded that this whole affair11 must have its utilityit cant be simply the bodys lack of plasticity and incapacity to receive. It must have a usefulness but what? I havent understood. Perhaps I Will get the explanation later, once its over.
And the next afternoon, I closed my eyes while I was bathing and what did I see but an enormous, magnificent cobra! It gazed at me, almost smiling, and stuck out its tongue! Good, I said, then everything is all right! (laughing) I have only to hold on.
--
The day its established, it Will be good.
(silence)
--
Obviously, the body needed a test, a VERY SEVERE test, because from a personal viewpoint, its the only explanation I can find for all these disorders. There are many explanations from a general viewpoint, but. Anyway, I Will know the day I am toldall these imaginings are useless. But from a personal viewpoint. You see, for a long time (more than a year now, probably almost two), this body hasnt felt its limits.14 It is not at all its former self; it is scarcely more than a concentration now, a kind of agglomeration of something; it is not a body in a skinnot at all. Its a sort of agglomeration, a concentration of vibrations. And even what is normally called illness (but it is not illness, these are not illnesses, they are functional disorders), even these functional disorders dont have the same meaning for the body as they have for the doctor, for instance, or for ordinary people. Its not like that, the body doesnt feel it like that. It feels it rather as as a kind of difficulty in adjusting to some new vibratory need.
(silence)
--
Now the body has a kind of extraordinary smile for everything. At the end of the day, with the accumulation of everything coming from the people I have seen and the work I have done, when I have to push and pull myself just to climb the stairs because my legs are like iron rods, without any Will (thats the most terrible part: they dont respond to the Will), even at times like these, when my arms are what pull me up the stairs (no longer my legs), the body doesnt protest, doesnt protest. Then it begins walking back and forth for japa. And after half an hour of walking, things are infinitely better (Mother makes a gesture of the Force descending into her body).
(silence)
But the body itself doesnt know why this is happening. And in fact, it finds it unnecessary to try: its like that because its like that. And were it called upon, it would say, Very well, when conditions ought to be otherwise, they Will be otherwise. Thats exactly its position.
(silence)
--
Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the true attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a Will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the Will, to Will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and Will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
(silence)
--
The day we find it things Will change.
(silence)
--
Here Mother gradually goes into trance and all the rest of this conversation Will take place in a state of trance.
I.e., it is not through any effort or tapasya that the true change is brought about.
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Listen, mon petit, you dont need to ask, I Will tell you right away. Sri Aurobindo has written somewhere that the movement of world transformation is double: first, the individual who does sadhana6 and establishes contact with higher things; but at the same time, the world is a base and it must rise up a little and prepare itself for the realization to be achieved (this is putting it simply). Some people live merely on the surface they come alive only when they stir about restlessly. Whatever happens inside them (if anything does!) is immediately thrown out into movement. Such people always need an outer activity; take J. for example: he fastened onto Sri Aurobindos phrase, World Union, and came to tell me he wanted.
He has been like that since the beginning (gesture expressing agitation), and he had a go at a considerable number of things but none ever succeeded! He has no method, no sense of order and he doesnt know how to organize work. So World Union is simply to let him have his way, like letting a horse gallop.
--
Now it has all fallen flat. They are carrying on with their little activities, but its absolutely unimportant. They publish a small journal, and V, who writes for them, is far from stupid. She is rather intelligent and I have some control over her, so I Will try to stop her from writing nonsense.
They also had a sudden brainstorm to affiliate with the Sri Aurobindo Society. But the Sri Aurobindo Society has absolutely nothing to do with their project: its a strictly external thing, organized by businessmen to bring in moneyEXCLUSIVELY. That is, they want to put people in a position where they feel obliged to give (so far they have succeeded and I believe they Will succeed). But this has nothing to do with working for an ideal, it is COMPLETELY practical.10 And of course, World Union has nothing to offer the Sri Aurobindo Society: they would simply siphon off funds. So I told them, Nothing doingits out of the question!
But your name is there as President of the Sri Aurobindo Society, they said. My name is there to give an entirely material guarantee that the money donated Will really and truly be used for the Work to be done and for nothing else; its only a moral and purely practical guarantee. These people arent even asked to understand what Sri Aurobindo has said but simply to participate. Its a different matter for those in World Union, who are working for an ideal: they want to prepare the world to receive (laughing) the Supermind! Let them prepare it! It doesnt matter, they Will achieve nothing at all, or very little. Its unimportant. Thats my point of view and I have told them so.
In addition, I told them it was preferable not to hold any functions herethey can be held at Tapogiri in the Himalayas, or elsewhere and this is understood. They did hold a seminar here (a perfect fiasco, besides), but it had been arranged a long time ago. They invited people who promised to come (I think very few showed up in the end), and it was of very secondary importance. Nevertheless, I told them, This is the last time; dont do it here any more. At Tapogiri, as often as you like: its a beautiful spot in the mountains, a health resort, people go there in the summer for the fresh air and to sit around and chat!
--
The opposition is clearly becoming stronger and stronger, a very good signit means we are advancing. But circumstances are growing more and more difficult: the least thing becomes an opportunity to demonstrate bad Will and spiteon the part of the government, on the part of people here and so on. Seen from a superficial viewpoint, we are more than ever in the soup. But this makes my heart rejoice! I take it as a sign that we are getting nearer.
Dont let it trouble you, you must always smile. Smile, be absolutely above it allabsolutely.
--
Whats more, I find it so funny! A time comes when all such things seem so childish, so stupid, so meaningless! What difference can it make! As long as people are still at that level, thats where they are. The day they get away from it, they too Will smile!
Of course, I have a kind of responsibility because people expect me to organize everything, so I try to put things in their place. Thats why I told them I preferred they didnt hold seminars here, because it appears a bit I didnt say parasitic, but its like (laughing) a toadstool growing on an oak tree!
--
Oh, I dont like that! You know, I have filariasis in my legs. Yes, I think sotheres every reason to believe it! (Mother laughs) But it doesnt matter, it Will go away I think. I dont like to be bitten on account of the germs; but during the day theres nothing for them to pick upthey only pick up germs around midnight.
There are no mosquitoes upstairs.
--
Each time I have a Cheerfulness,13 I Will bring it to you. It is a GREAT FORCE, a great force.
Things are going very badly: a pack of enemies assailing me, friends deserting usits going very, very badly. Then yesterday evening, while I was walking for japa and all these good tidings were arriving, I said to the Lord, Listen, Lord, you have Indra to help the good people I beseech you, send him to me; he has some work to do!(Mother laughs) Then my walk became so amusing! I was watching them come in as I walked Indra and all the other godsand they were hard at work. Delightful!
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then I had to return here that is, to my home in India, to Sri Aurobindos home: I had to return to Sri Aurobindos home. Pavitra was also working there and he didnt want to let me leave; when he saw me going he came and tried to stop me. You, on the contrary, were helping. Shall I take anything with me or not? I asked myself Oh, I dont need anything, Ill go all alone. That worried you a little because of the journey ahead, and you said, There Will be many complications. It doesnt matter! I replied (laughing). But if you only knew how living and concrete it was! The impressions were so there was the feeling of making a long voyageit was a LONG voyage, as if I were crossing the sea (but not physically), a long voyage. I remember setting off (I was with you, you were there) and telling myself, At last hes here! At last I have found a reasonable being who doesnt try to stop me from doing what I must do! I had (laughing mischievously) a very high opinion of you, thats why I am telling you this!
I was abruptly awakened by the clock striking (I didnt count), and my immediate feeling was, Well, he is really very nice! Now theres a good companion!
--
From an historical viewpoint (not psychological, but historical), based on my memories (only I cant prove it, nothing can be proved, and I dont believe any truly historical proof has come down to usor in any case, it hasnt been found yet), but according to my memories. (Mother shuts her eyes as if she were going off in search of her memories; she Will speak all the rest of the time with eyes closed.) Certainly at one period of the earths history there was a kind of earthly paradise, in the sense that there was a perfectly harmonious and perfectly natural life: the manifestation of Mind was in accordwas STILL in complete accord and in total harmony with the ascending march of Nature, without perversion or deformation. This was the first stage of Minds manifestation in material forms.
How long did it last? Its hard to say. But for man it was a life like a sort of flowering of animal life. My memory is of a life where the body was perfectly adapted to its natural surroundings. The climate was in harmony with the needs of the body, the body with the demands of the climate. Life was wholly spontaneous and natural, as a more luminous and conscious animal life would be, with absolutely none of the complications and deformations brought in later by the mind as it developed.
--
Matter was very simple and very harmonious and very luminous not complex enough. This complexity is what ruined everything, but it Will lead to an INFINITELY more conscious realizationinfinitely more conscious. And when the earth again becomes as harmonious, simple, luminous, puresimple, pure, purely divine then, with this complexity added, something can be achieved.
(Mother gets up to leave)
--
When we become like that, it Will be very easy.
Good-bye, petit. You know, I enjoy myself, I enjoy myself every day!
--
This enigmatic experience was actually very important, as Mother Will later explain (on March 17): Mother was leaving behind the subjection to mental functioning, symbolized by this place where Pavitra was working.
Salmon-colored hibiscus.
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Man on earth1 is a transitional being and as a consequence, in the course of his evolution, he has had several successive natures following an ascending curve which they Will continue to follow until he touches the threshold of the supramental nature and is transformed into a superman. This curve is the spiral of mental development.
We tend to apply the word natural to all spontaneous manifestation not resulting from a choice or a preconceived decision that is, with no intrusion of mental activity. Thats why a man with an only slightly mentalized vital spontaneity seems more natural to us in his simplicity. But this naturalness bears a close resemblance to the animals and is quite low on the human evolutionary scale. Man Will not recapture this spontaneity free of mental intrusion until he attains the supramental level, until he goes beyond the mind and emerges into the higher Truth.
Up to that point, all his modes of being are naturally natural! But with the minds intrusion, evolution was, if not falsified, then deformed, because by its very nature the mind was open to perversion and it became perverted almost from the start (or to be more exact, it was perverted by the asuric forces). And what appears unnatural to us now is this state of perversion. At any rate, its a deformation.
--
Along with the mind came individualization, an acute sense of separation and a more or less precise feeling of a freedom of choiceall of that, all these psychological states, are the natural consequences of mental life and open the door to everything we see now, from the worst aberrations to the most rigorous principles. Mans impression of being free to choose between one thing and another is the deformation of a true principle that Will be totally realizable only when the soul or psychic being becomes conscious in him; were the soul to govern the being, mans life would truly be a conscious expression of the supreme Will translated individually. But in the normal human state, such a case is still extremely rare and doesnt seem at all natural to ordinary human consciousness it seems almost supernatural!
Man questions himself because the mental instrument is made for seeing all possibilities and because the human being feels he has freedom of choice and the immediate consequences are the notions of good and evil, right and wrong, and all the ensuing miseries. This cant be called a bad thing: its an intermediate stagenot a very pleasant stage, but nevertheless it was certainly inevitable for a total development.
--
Then I arrived at Sri Aurobindos room with my plates. Oh, said Sri Aurobindo, it has taken so long that I Will take my bath first. I looked at my poor breakfast and thought, Well, I went to so much trouble to make it hot and now its going to get cold! All this was so sordid, so sad.
And he seemed to be living in an eternity, yet fully, fully conscious of of our total incapacity.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during the night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. When it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous Will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.
The moment I saw this person I knew he was only an instrument, but a well-paid instrumentsomeone paid a great deal to have him do that! I would recognize him again among hundreds I can still see him I see him more clearly than with physical eyes. He is an unintelligent man with no personal animosity, merely a very well-paid instrumentsomeone is hiding behind him, using him as a screen.
--
But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. When he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it Will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
(silence)
--
No, but. Well, we Will try.
You cant imagine how difficult things are now! You have to hold on tight: everything is difficult, everything. Its not an individual problem: everything is grating everywhere, as though there were sand in all the gears. And things are reaching a kind of climax now.
--
It Will pass.
Im putting everything I can into your foodexcept my cold!
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not that I was disappointed by his way of being, certainly not; but it has suddenly confronted me with a terrible problem: Is it impossible to live a truth in material consciousness? Is it really impossible? An absolute, I mean an absolute truthnot something entirely subjective and relative, each one living his own truth in his own manner. Will one person always be like this and the other like that and the third like something else? So that only by putting all the pieces together do we actually amount to anything and yet to what?! Is it completely impossible for absolute truth to manifest in the present state of Matter? This is the problem that has seized me.
Why? Probably because I was ready to face it. But it has been posed so intensely. It was so intense that it was painful.
--
It ruffles me because its like a negation of my power. Till yesterday I had never experienced anything of the kind! On the 29th, you know, it Will be forty-seven years since I first came here3thats not exactly yesterday! And ever since I began working with Sri Aurobindo, I have had the sense of this Power, it has never left me; so. It is disconcerting to have this kind of episode come up after such a long time.
Ill try to speak with X and find out exactly what happened.
That risks a terrible misunderstanding; be careful. Perhaps he wont even remember what he said anymore. Its difficult with X because he doesnt say things with his mindit just comes like that, and then he forgets. You know how it is. Something may have made him speak. For instance, I know that with N. he almost always says unpleasant things about people and situations and this entirely results from N.s atmosphere. I have told N., He speaks like that because of your inner attitude. To one person he Will say one thing, to another something completely different on the same subjectit depends a great deal on who hes talking to. No, I havent told you all this for you to speak with X about it, I have told you because it has posed a serious problem for me.
Its best to wait and see. I put a certain force into that note I wrote this morning (I wrote it at a very early hour) and you know that a formation4 is created when I write; I Willed it to go to himand he may have received it. Well see what happens. Its better not to speak of it because it might speaking is too external.
On other occasions (as I have told you) I had difficulties with X on the mental plane; now all that has cleared up, cleared up very well. But this present situation is on another plane, so lets wait. Perhaps probably it Will clear up.
(silence)
--
Yes, its as if I were living, as if the BODY were living (despite all the illnesses and attacks, all the ill Will besetting it), living in a bath of the divine vibrationbathing in something immenseimmense, immense limitless, and so stable! The body lives in it like this (gesture as if Mother were floating). So even when there is what we call physical pain, even when there are blows to morale (like having a cashier ask you for money and you have none to give him5), well, despite it all, despite all the possible complications (coming all at the same time), EVERYTHING, everything that happens now, even things which seem extremely unpleasant to our mental conceptions or our mental reactions, everything is a bath, a bath of the vibration of divine Love. So much so that if I didnt control my body, I would be smiling at everything all the time like an idiot. A beatific smile for everything (I dont show it because I control myself).
(silence, the clock strikes the hour)
No, no: do not brood about it. Let it be, it Will work out. It Will work out the way it has to work out.
X is sensitive mentally, but to what degree? And to what degree do things crystallize differently for him because of all his ideas?
--
I believe this body has suffered as much as a body can bear without going to pieces, and it keeps going, it has never asked for mercynot once has it said, No, its too much, not once. It says, As You Will, Lord: here I am.
And so it continues.
--
And theres no point in giving up, because it would just have to be started all over again next time. What I always say is: Heres the opportunitygo right to the end. Its no use saying, Ah, I cant, because next time it Will be even more difficult.
A region high in the Himalayas, also known as the abode of Shiva.
Note that N. Will try to be the future 'proprietor' of Auroville. Already Mother was surrounded by lies on all sides.
On March 29, 1914.
0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
X hears about it from the doctor. He asks the doctor and the doctor tells him whatever he likes. X says to him, I Will completely cure her, and the doctor replies, Thats impossibleit cant be cured! So X says, You have no faith, and the doctor replies, Youre living in illusions!
The truth is that the body is holding its own quite well. But its a formidable affair. They1 are multiplying by the millions; so you can see it Will take time to get rid of them! They circulate throughout the body, sometimes for two, three or four hours at night, pricking and stinging from inside out; they prick like fiery needles. And they go everywhere, in the legs, the trunk, the armstheyre really having fun! But anyway, its subsiding: the legs are better. Its not quite right yet, but its coming along. Its nothing.
***
--
Each time X comes here, all the difficulties rise up to their maximum, they seem to become absolute. And I understand why: his power acts in a domain full of human pettiness. What a domain! Oh, awful! And were not out of it yet: quarrels, divisions, misunderstandings, bad Will. I fully understand that it all has to come up in order to be healed. But it gives me a tremendous amount of work!
Anyway.
--
As for him, even now his way of working consists in eliminating all obstaclesjust the opposite of what Sri Aurobindo was doing. Sri Aurobindo used to envelop them, like this (Mother opens her arms to embrace everything), and then act upon them so that they would no longer be obstacles. But the first thing X said when he first came to the Ashram was, Oh, there are a lot of elements which shouldnt be here! And he would talk about a purge: eliminate, eliminate, eliminate. But if you eliminate everything from life which is unresponsive to the Divine, what Will be left?
He certainly hasnt understood Sri Aurobindos yoga. And its useless to try to explain anything to him.
--
When external difficulties subside, when the body becomes passive and quiet, when it is not constantly demanding attention, then you can LIVE in this supramental consciousness and it does not seem so difficult; you feel it is so victorious in its essence that it Will end all difficulties.
But for this to come about, you must remain for a while on those higher reaches and not be constantly, constantly dragged down below where you have to fight each minute simply to LASTto last in all ways: not just personally, but collectively.2 Its a minute-to-minute bout, simply to last. And how long do we have to last for the thing to be done?
--
You have to look at all this with a smile, of course (and I do), but I must say that the enthusiastic side (you know, that fire of enthusiasm) has been dampened. Well, theres no need to get excitedit Will take time.
We just have to keep on going, keep on moving: one step after another, one step after another, one step after another, without asking how many steps its going to take, or recalling how many weve taken.
--
I dont know. I have reread some of his writings where he seemed to say the work would be easier. What happened, why isnt it like that? He seemed to be saying everywhere: things Will be easier, the work Will be easier
Yes. But easier is only relative.
--
The universe would be like that, if it had not been for the deviation of the adverse forces I see it very clearly. The perversion, the cold-blooded and cruel perversion of sheer malevolent Will keeps it from being like that. Thats what intervenes. They all call it an accident, but a lot of good that does us! The fact is there.
The adverse force is what keeps the Divine from blossoming miraculously whenever He appears. Because I know that wherever Matter is not under the influence of this adverse Will to any degree, it blossoms immediately. And everything in the human heart, in human consciousness, in human thought, all that is slightly sheltered from this adverse influencesheltered by the psychic, the divine Presenceblossoms, becomes immediately becomes marvelous, without any obstacleall the obstacles come from that source. So its all very well to call it an accident, but.
Its obviously reparable, theres no doubt about that, but at what price? And how it complicates things!
We are told it Will be all the more beautiful later I am absolutely sure of this I dont doubt it for a minute, but.
The world as it is, really say what you like, even upon the most perfect heights, its woeful. It is woeful.
--
Theoretically, it shouldnt be that way, but in fact it is. Something Will never be perfect until this accident has been abolished.
That is my experience.
--
The night before last I was again awakened at midnight (not awakened: I came out of my trance) with those stings burning from inside out, from the tips of the feet up to here, everywhere, in the back it lasted four hours, non-stop. Well, my body didnt once complain. Not once did it ask for it to stop; it just kept quiet, saying: Thy Will be done. And not only saying it but FEELING it, quietlyfour hours of minuscule tortures. It didnt say a thing.
Saying nothing is elementary for me! But the body didnt say anythingit didnt even fidget; it didnt even have, you know, that feeling of, When Will it be over? Nothing. It just stayed quiet, quiet. I was like a statue in my bed, stinging from head to toe. So I really cant complain! The instrument I have been given is of truly good quality. An unflinching good Will.
But without any doubt, this is diabolical.
--
And if you really want to please me (I believe you do!), if you want to please me, concentrate on the book on Sri Aurobindoyou cant imagine how much I am interested! And as I LOOK, I see into the future (not with this little consciousness), I see that its a thing of GREAT importance. It Will have a great action. So, I want to clear the way for you now, for us to have time.
I Will surely need a quiet mind to prepare the work.3
Yes, yes of course.
--
But you Will receive it!
Yes, I have faith in that.
--
I have never written or spoken to X about this, but through mental contact I have told him I dont know how many times: Satprem has a work to accomplish that is INFINITELY more important than reciting mantras. If it can help him to discipline himself, fine, but its nothing more; he Will not accomplish his work by reciting mantras. He has something to do and he Will do it. I have hammered that into his head (Mother laughs).
So, petit, see you tomorrow.
0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, of course. But its basically a description of my sadhana, thats all, and I always say that it Will be interesting only if I go through to the end.
Bah!
When I reach the end or when something truly concrete is realized, then it Will become interesting, but not before.
But still, the story of the journey is interesting!
--
It Will make it easier to understand
Oh, mon petit! As if anyone ever understands anything about anything! Anyway. Wed better go back to work.
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And, an incredible thing this cat was very pretty, but she had a wretched tail, a tail like an ordinary cat; and one day when I was with her at the window, one of the neighbors cats wandered into the gardenan angora with three colors, three very prominent colors, and such a beautiful tail trailing behind! So I said (my cat was just beside me), Oh! Just see how beautiful she is! What a beautiful tail she has! And I could see my cat looking at her. My child, in her next litter she had one exactly like that! How did she manage it? I dont know. Three prominent colors and a magnificent tail! Did she hunt up a male angora? Or did she just Will for it intensely?
They are really something, you cant imagine! Once, when she was due to give birth and was very heavy, she was walking along the window ledge and I dont know what happened, but she fell. She had wanted to jump from the ledge, but she lost her footing and fell. It must have injured something. The kittens didnt come right away, they came later, but three of them were deformed (there were six in all). Well, when she saw how they were, she simply sat on themkilled them as soon as they were born. Such incredible wisdom! (They were completely deformed: the hind paws were turned the wrong way roundthey would have had an impossible life.)
0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But all night long I am fully conscious of a lot of things they cant be called trivial, but. Oh, its as though everything that can comes to tell me: You think there Will be a supramental transformation? Well then, just look: there is this and that and that and this, this one and that one, this circumstance, that thing, the world, people, things. Oh, a deluge!
And in the evening before going to sleep I read the Vedas, which aggravates the situation. Because those people rememberei ther they have heard of it, or they remember it themselvesa supramental realization; and they describe it all so beautifully that it makes you feel very far from it, so very, very far.
--
I could say something formidable (Mother is about to speak, then restrains herself). But its not true, its not like that. If I say it, it Will become something else.
Its better to say nothing.
--
On the 24th, how long Will it be? Forty-one years since I came here. And I havent moved since.
Its really strange: there is no space between that time and now. I dont know how to explain it. I have no feeling of time, none at all, none.
--
I live in the constant feeling of PUSHING against a world of tremendous obstacles, with the certainty thatsuddenly the resistance Will give way and there Will be enlightenmentno, far more than that!
Thats all.
--
Its all right. Dont worry. When you are a little upset, you only have to think: Oh, Mother is here, and she Will do the work.
And dont have any more toothaches. I dont like you to have toothaches!
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These are political texts from the revolutionary period, concerning bomb attacks against the English. And then he says that the man God has protected can never be touched. However hard you try, you Will never be able to slay him. But who can protect the man God has already slain? He has already been slain by God. And man is simply the instrument used by God to do here what has been done there (it has ALREADY been done there). Its very simple.
Yes, I quite understand. But in general, does EVERYTHING that happens here first get played out on the other side in some way? Its an occult problem, and furthermore a problem of freedom.
--
For example, if I were asked how much time it takes for a thing decided upon there to be realized here, I would answer that it is absolutely indeterminate. That is my experience. I always give the following example because its so clear: Thirty-five years before India became free, I saw that she was free. It was already done. And I have also seen things which for us are almost instantaneous something is decided there and realized almost instantly here. And there are all sorts of possibilities between these two extremes, because the notion of time is not at all the sameso we cant judge. It is facile to say that what you are seeing Will happen in a year or in a week or in an hour but in fact, this is impossible. It depends upon the case and certain factors which are part of the whole.
In one chapter of The Synthesis of Yoga, Sri Aurobindo says that there is a state of consciousness in which all is from all eternityeverything, without exception, that is to be manifested here.
--
In a certain state of consciousness (I no longer remember what he calls it I think its in the Yoga of Self-Perfection), one is perfectly identified with the Supreme, not in his static but in his dynamic aspect, the state of becoming. In this state, everything is already there from all eternity, even though here it gives us the impression of a becoming. And Sri Aurobindo says that if you are capable of maintaining this state,2 then you know everything: all that has been, all that is and all that Will bein an absolutely simultaneous way.
But you must have a firm head on your shoulders! Reading some of these chapters in Self-Perfection, I thought it would be better if it didnt fall into just anyones hands.
--
We think its BECAUSE we do such and such a thing that something else happens. (And how frequently, too!) People are constantly saying and writing: do this and that Will happen. But the fact that this person speaks and the other one acts is also absolutely decreed.
If we could really get this into our heads, it would probably make them swim.
--
Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they Will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that Willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys Willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
--
There is a universal unfolding, the true unfolding, that of the Supreme Lord who watches (this is the best way to put it) his own unfoldment. But for some reason or other, there has been a deformation of consciousness which makes us see this unfolding as something separate, a more or less adequate expression of the Divine Will. But it isnt so! It is the very unfolding of the Divine within Himselfwithin Himself, from Himself, for Himself. And its simply our falsehood that makes a separate thing of it The very fact of objectifying (what WE call objectification) is already a falsehood.5
I have had this particular consciousness in flashes. The difficulty is that in expressing it, we use all our mental faculties, and they themselves are falseso we are cornered. Because when you follow through. Whatever you say,If this, if that, if the otheris all part of our general stupidity. Going right to the end of it, you are suddenly like this: Ah! (Mother remains suspended midway in her sentence) There is nothing more to do, not a move to make.
--
And I see a very steady, insistent and regular action to eliminate moral values. How I have been plagued all my life by these moral values! Everything is immediately placed on a scale of moral values (not ordinary moralityfar from it! But a sense of what has to be encouraged or discouraged, what helps me towards progress or what hampers it); instantly everything was seen from the angle of this Will to progresseverything, all circumstances, reactions, movements, absolutely everything was translated by that. Now, the subconscient is mounting upwards and, knee-deep in it, you see it as a lesson to tell you: so much for all your notions of progress! They are all based on illusionsa general lie. Things are not at all what they seem, they dont have the effects they appear to have, nor the results that are perceivedall, all, all, oh Lord!
(silence)
--
Now I know that its not necessary at allnot at all. Simply the aspiration must be constantly like this (gesture of a rising flame). Aspiration that is, knowing what you want, wanting it. But it cannot be given a definite form; Sri Aurobindo has used certain words, we use other words, others use still other words, and all this means nothing they are simply words. But there is something beyond all words, and that for me, the simplest thing (the simplest to express) is, The Supremes Will.
And its The Supremes Will FOR THE EARTHwhich is quite a special thing. I am in a universal consciousness at the moment and the earth seems to me to be a very tiny thing, like this (Mother sketches a tiny ball in the air) in the process of being transformed. But this is from the standpoint of the Work, its another matter.
But for those who are here, we can say, It is what the Supreme Lord is preparing for the earth. He sent Sri Aurobindo to prepare it; Sri Aurobindo called it the supramental realization, and to facilitate communication we can use the same words. Well, this movement (gesture of a rising flame) towards That must be constantconstant, total. All the rest is none of our business, and the less we meddle with it mentally, the better. But THAT, that Flame, is indispensable. And when it goes out, light it again; when it falters, rekindle itall the time, all the time, ALL THE TIMEwhen sleeping, walking, reading, moving around, speaking all the time.
The rest doesnt matter, one can do anything (it depends on people and their ways of thinking). You can just ask people like X, they Will tell you: You can do anything at allit doesnt matter in the least. Only you mustnt feel its you doing it, thats all. You have to feel that Nature does it. But I dont much approve of this system.
The important thing is the flame.
--
That's it. I don't know if we Will ever be able to express ourselves with our present vocabulary! ... We need another language!
In 'Questions and Answers,' February 5, 1958 (the 'Great Voyage of the Supreme').
0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yet I dont understand how someone might be doing something positively evil, to the extent that X says, They Will repent of it. I dont understand it, I just dont. Because usually when people are like that, they cant stay, they go. Certain people have left for just that reason. Its like this story of black magic performed at the Ashram the first time I fell ill two years ago; I cant believe it, because it would prove that I am totally unconscious! And I dont think I am.
I know all the people here. I know everything thats going on, I see it night and day. But I havent seen this. Yes, there are ill-intentioned people, but they are even obliged to tell me so! There are people who oh, they almost wish I would leave, because they feel my presence as a constraint! They tell me so very frankly: As long as youre here, were obliged to do the yoga, but we dont want to do the yoga, we want to live quietly; so if you werent here, well, we wouldnt have to think about yoga anymore! But they are a bunch of fools with no power in them at all. As I said, they are even forced to tell me their true feelings.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It began with this famous World Union1 and now the Sri Aurobindo Society2 is meddling in it! They have put together a brochure saying, We Will facilitate your relations with the Mother!! Luckily, the draft was sent to me. I said, I do not accept this responsibility. I agreed to be President because money is involved and I wanted to be a guarantee that all these people who make propaganda dont put the money into their own pockets for their personal use; so I agreed to be Presidentto guarantee that the money would really go to work for Sri Aurobindo, thats all. But no spiritual responsibility; I have nothing to teach to anyone, thank God!
(Pavitra.) But Mother, A. has also been bitten by the propaganda bug; in the by-laws he sent, he put: The goal of the Centre dEtudes de Sri Aurobindo [Sri Aurobindo Study Center, in Paris] is to steer people towards Pondicherry and the Mother.
--
The first thing I did this morning was to open this book by Alice Bailey (Ive had it for several days, I had to have a look at it). So I looked Ah, I saidwell, well! Heres a person whos dead now, but she was the disciple of a Tibetan Buddhist lama and considered a very great spiritual leader, and she writes, Christ is the incarnation of divine love on earth. And thats that. And the world Will be transformed when Christ is reborn, when he comes back to earth. But why the devil does she put Christ? Because she was born Christian? Its deplorable.
And such a mixture of everythingeverything! Instead of making a synthesis, they make a pot-pourri. They scoop it all up, toss it together, whip it up a little, use a bunch of words that have nothing to do with one another, and then serve it to you!
--
Look here, theres a muddle in all this. The Sri Aurobindo Society people had ABSOLUTELY nothing to do with the spiritual life when they began; they didnt at all present themselves as a spiritual groupnothing of the kind; they were people of good Will who volunteered to collect money to help the Ashram. So I said, Very well, excellent and as long as its like that, Im behind it. Leaflets can be handed outwhatever people like; its enough if their interest is aroused, if they know there is an Ashram and that it needs some help to go on. But thats all. It has nothing to do with yoga or spiritual progress or anything of the kindit was a strictly practical organization. It was not the same thing as World Union. World Union wanted to do a spiritual work on earth and to create human unity. I told them, You are taking something of an inward nature and you want to externalize it, so naturally it immediately goes rotten.(But its almost over now, Ive pulled the rug out from under them.)
Anyway.
--
But then, they [the S.A.S. people] began posing as almost as teachers! Luckily, the draft of their brochure was brought to me. I said, Nothing doing. If you want to talk to people, tell them what you like, its all the same to me, but I am not publishing this. What you have written about me is not to be printed and you are not to distribute it. Im not in the picture. My name, the fact that I am president, is simply to give my guarantee that the money wont go into the pockets of those who collect it but Will be used for the Ashram, the running of the Ashram, and thats all. And on this basis alone I give my guarantee. I am in no way going to help people imagine they are doing a yoga! Its absurd.
The other day, I told N. (and I told him loud enough for everyone to hear): We can dispense with a good half of the ashramites straight-away and not lose a single sadhak.4
--
But once you have effected the transformation in your own body, Will it be transmittable to others? Will your experience and your realization be transmittable?
Its a question of contagion. Spiritual vibrations are quite clearly contagious. Mental vibrations are contagious, and to a certain extent even vital vibrations are contagious (not often in their finer effects, but anyway, its cleara mans anger, for instance, spreads very easily). Well then, the quality of cellular vibrations should also be contagious.
--
Just recently, though, I dont know what happened, but something seemed to take hold of me (how to say it?) this perception of the Supreme who is everything, everywhere, who does everythingwhat has been, what is, what Will be, what is being doneeverything. And suddenly there was a kind of not a thought or a feeling, it wasnt that; it was rather like a state: the unreality of the goalnot unreality, uselessness. Not even uselessness: the nonexistence of the goal. And even what I was saying just nowthis Will to make the experiment lingering in the body even this has gone!
Its something I dont know.11
--
And so, in an individual consciousness its expressed by an infinitesimal pointa physical body and everything dependent on it; but its exactly the same thing as the Supreme Point and everything depending on that. Its the same thing. It is only like the shifting of a glanceif it can be called a glancelike a needle point occupying no space.12 And yet it is the same consciousness: is it consciousness? Something like that. It is not consciousness as we understand it, nor is it perception; it is a kind of Will to see (good God, what words!), and with such absolute freedom and omnipotence: it can be this or that, or yet another, and it is EXACTLY the same thing.
Dont try to understand!
--
But what can be translated is this kind of sensation that the sequence of cause and effect, of purpose, of goal, all seems to be very far below, very, very DISTANT, very humanperhaps divine, too (from the viewpoint of the gods it may be like this also, I dont know), because in the consciousness of the universal Mother it is still there, there is still this ardent love to serve: To do Your Will. That is still there, so its there with the gods also.
(silence)
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have seen other things but I have rarely seen anything favorable in churches. Here, I remember going to M I was taken inside and received there in quite an unusual waya highly respected person introduced me as a great saint! They led me up to the main altar where people are not usually allowed to go, and what did I see there! An asura (oh, not a very high-ranking one, more like a rakshasa4), but such a monster! Hideous. So I went wham! (gesture of giving a blow) I thought something was going to happen. But this being left the altar and came over to try to intimidate me; of course, he saw it was useless, so he offered to make an alliance: If you just keep quiet and dont do anything, I Will share all I get with you. Well, I sent him packing! The head of this Math5. It was a Math with a monastery and temple, which means a substantial fortune; the head of the Math has it all at his disposal for as long as he holds the position and he is appointed for life. But he has to name his successor and as a rule, his own life is considerably shortened by the successorthis is how it works. Everyone knew that the present head had considerably shortened the life of his predecessor. And what a creature! As asuric as the god he worshipped! I saw some poor fellows throw themselves at his feet (he must have been squeezing them pitilessly), to beg forgiveness and mercyan absolutely ruthless man. But he received meyou should have seen it! I said nothing, not a word about their god; I gave no sign that I knew anything. But I thought to myself, So thats how it is!
Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. The day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
--
In short, I have known people from everywhere, I have been everywhere, I have seen and heard everything. It was very strange, very strange. And I didnt do it on purpose, but just because the Lord Willed it.
What experiences!
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have finished my reading of the Veda. I have really tried my best, but I cannot manage to recapture that consciousness; do what I Will, it seems childish to me, I dont know why. Or else I am in the presence of a realization so far removed from what we are capable of now but to enter into that we have to go behind the words, which requires a mighty effort.
If they really had that experience, it is admirable.
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When these promised things are achieved, then something like a Power Will comepersonally I dont consider that I have power. For the moment its nothing. It is NOTHING. My conception of Power is that when this must be comes into the consciousness, well, it MUST be. But its not like that now. All the other forces, the other movements of consciousness, enter and interfere,4 and the usual mess results; there is a little bit of that, a bit of this, a bit of the otherin short, an approximation. Sometimes it works, but then it is.
The movement of initiating the action always proceeds in the same wayas something imperatively SEEN. Consequently, it should ALWAYS have an effect; but all kinds of things enter and cause a disturbance. So I dont call that Powerits too haphazard. But dont worry yourself over all this chatter.
0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
X said it would go away completely. The doctor said, It Will not go away. So my body is observing the phenomenon! (Mother laughs)
***
--
If you become identified with the Supreme and there is but ONE WillHis then of course you have supreme mastery. Otherwise its all nothing but illusion. You imagine that by wanting a certain thing you can change circumstances, but you still have to be in total ignorance to believe that the change occurs because YOU want it toin fact, the Supreme is making use of you. Consequently, you have no mastery at all; you are an instrument used by the Supreme, and thats all.
So all these things [the earlier Questions and Answers] seem quite childish to me, quite childishirrelevant chatter. You are outside the garden talking about what is within. It would be best to delete the whole thing.
0 1961-05-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are moments, you know, when you want to weepwhich is idiotic! So you surrender it all to the Lord: I leave this work to Youdo what You Will, as You Will, when You Will.
And I try to be as tranquil as I can (Mother makes a gesture of mental immobility), but when you do so, you become aware of oh, its like a swarm of flies comingfrom here, from there, from above, from below, oh coming and coming and coming!
0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
many things Will change,
a great victory Will be won.
And that is why, when the tears
--
Thou who never gainsayest our highest Will
because it is Thou Thyself who Willest in it!
It would be folly to seek elsewhere than in Thee
for one who Will listen, understand, love and guide,
since always Thou art there
--
Be in that domain, and you Will never grow tired.
But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more Will, no more thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that (when I WAS, because now its beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the thoughts of others.
(silence)
--
In one of the handwritten notes left by Mother, we found the following: 'Sri Aurobindo told me: Never give them the impression that they can do whatever they like, they Will always be protected.'
With the exception of the second asterisked passage, which was not included in his English version of selected Prayers and Meditations, the following translations are Sri Aurobindo's.
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its so subtle, so incomprehensible theres a distinct impression of it TOTALLY eluding even the highest conscious Will. What is it? What is it?
If we found that, perhaps we would have it all the total Secret.
--
Thats why I had difficulty listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on herself) in order to come here and listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is Willing to explain itself.
But if you had seen me yesterday. I would probably have said nothing, but it was so lovely! Exactly the same thing, the same people, the same circumstances, the same conditions in the body. Everything, everything was the same.
--
How did it happen? (But not just how as in a story: the MECHANISM). And how Will we get out of it?
You see, all the things that have been told, even all the things Sri Aurobindo has said (he has said the most in Savitri), all that is necessarily (what can it be called?) mental, the super-intellectual spiritualized mind. But it is not THAT! Its a form, its an image, its not the concrete fact.
--
And THERE the conscious Will can do nothing. Nothing. All it could do it has done, and it continues to do all it can at each minute, and its nothing, it is not THATwhat is it??
That is a true Secret. How splendid it Will be when it is found.
And at the same time theres a kind of prescience, like a sensation beforehand, of an omnipotence the TRUE Omnipotence. And nothing but THAT can satisfy you, nothing elseall the rest is nothing.
--
Mother is alluding to two extracts from Questions and Answers (dated June 19 and July 17, 1957) which she has just reviewed for inclusion in the Bulletin. In them she speaks of the causes of illness and of using the conscious Will for physical development.
***
0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, it depends entirely upon the plane in which you find yourself! No, five different people Will see five different things. Only when one is in marvelous accord, in an identical vibration, as happened to me with Sri Aurobindo. But that never took the form of little stories!
Whenever there was a special force descending, or an opening, or a supramental manifestation, we would know it at the same time, in the same manner. And we didnt even need to talk about it; we would sometimes exchange a word or two concerning the consequences, the practical effects on the work, but thats all. I never had this with anyone except Sri Aurobindo.
0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For instance, X is completely caught up in all his family affairs; he said to Amrita, In August the girls Will go back home to their husbands, the boy Will be at college, and Ill be able to live tranquilly. But there Will be something else! There is always something else, naturally!
Anyway, it doesnt matter I assure you that for the half-hour he is here with me he is splendid.
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she Will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
Thats odd the same thought has been coming to me these last three or four days: why doesnt she come here?
--
As I said, I have done nothing, neither one way nor the other. So dont do anything. You know, from time to time when people are very sick, something comes out of them to indicate their Will. But one has to be present, one has to hear it.
(silence)
There was an experience like that quite recently. A.s mother was illold and seriously ill. Seeing her declining, A. wrote to me: If the time has come, make it happen quicklydont let her suffer. Then I saw very clearly that there was still something in her which didnt want to go; and when I applied the Force for the best to happen she suddenly began to recover! It must have coincided with a kind of inner aspiration in herno more fever, she was feeling well. And A. began preparing to come back here. If shes recovering, he said, theres no longer any point in my staying! The same evening she had a relapse and he sent me a telegram. Meanwhile (it was evening) I had gone upstairs to walk; suddenly The Will came (which is a very, very rare thing), The Will: Enough, now it must finishits enough as it is. Within half an hour she was dead.
These things are very interesting. They must form part of the work I have come on earth to do. Because even before encountering Theon, before knowing anything, I had experiences at night, certain types of activities looking after people who were leaving their bodiesand with a knowledge of the process; I didnt know what I was doing nor did I seek to know, yet I knew exactly what had to be done and I did it. I was around twenty.
--
Then, when I went to Tlemcen, I told Madame Theon about it. Yes, she told me, it is part of the work you have come on earth to do. Everyone with even a slightly awakened psychic being who can see your Light Will go to your Light at the moment of dying, no matter where they die, and you Will help them to pass through. And this work is constant. Constant. It has given me a considerable number of experiences concerning what happens to people when they leave their bodies. Ive had all sorts of experiences, all kinds of examplesits really very interesting.
Lately it has increased, become more precise.
--
I Will give you a concrete example, then youll understand. When I.B. was killed, I had to gather up all his states of being and activities, which had been dispersed by the violence of the accident2it was terrible, he was in a dreadful state of dispersion. For two or two and a half days the doctors fought in the hope of reviving him, but it was impossible. During those two days I gathered up all his consciousness, all of it; I collected it over his body, to the point where, when it had come and formed itself there, such vitality, such life was coming back into his body that after some hours the doctors believed he would be saved. But it couldnt last (it wasnt possiblea part of the brain had come out). Well, when not only his soul but his mental being, his vital being, and all the rest had been properly collected and organized over his body and had realized that the body had become quite unusable, it was overthey gave up the body and it was over.
I was keeping I.B. near me because I already had the idea of putting him immediately back into another bodyhis soul was not satisfied, it had not finished its experience (there was a whole combination of circumstances) and it wanted to continue to live on earth. Then, that night, his inner being went to find V., lamenting, saying he was dead and hadnt wanted to die, that he had lost his body and wanted to continue to live. V. was very perplexed. He let me know about it in the morning: Heres what has happened. I sent word to him of what I was doing, that I was keeping I.B. in my atmosphere and that he should stay very calm and not get excited, for I was going to put him back into a body as soon as possible I already had something in view. The same evening I.B. again went to find V., with the same complaint. V. told him very clearly, Here is what Mother says, here is what she is going to do; come now, be calm and dont torment yourself. And he saw in I.B.s face that he had understood (the inner being was taking on I.B.s physical appearance, naturally); his face relaxed, he became content.
--
When P. returns from Switzerland, she Will have some very interesting stories to tell. She has written me of experiences she had with Swiss children, genuinely interesting experiences. It is going on everywhere, everywhere, everywhere, and in a much more precise and exact way than one would ever believe. Even in America.
Do you know the story of the two simultaneous operations of E. and of T.? T. is that vice-admiral who came here and became quite enthusiastiche had a kind of inner revelation here. The two of them were operated on for a similar complaint, a dangerous ulcer in the digestive system. He was in one town and she was in another, and they were operated on a day apartboth serious operations. And in each case, after a few days had gone by, the surgeon who did the operation said, I congratulate you. Practically the same phrase in both cases. And they both protested: Why are you congratulating me? (Each one wrote me about this separately; they were living far from one another and only met afterwards.) Why? You did the operationyou should be congratulated for my quick recovery. And in both cases the doctor replied, No, no; we only operate, the body does the healing; you have healed yourself in a way which can qualify as miraculous, and I genuinely congratulate you. And then the two of them had the same reaction they wrote to me saying, We know where the miracle comes from. And they had both called me. Moreover, E. had written me a remarkable letter a few days before her operation, where she quoted the Gita as if it were quite natural for her, and told me, I know that the operation is ALREADY done, that the Lord has already done it, and so I am calm.
--
And now I know why this sort of impersonalization of the material individuality is so important. It is very important for the exactness of this action, so that it is onlyONLY the purest divine Will (if it can be put that way), expressing itself with a minimum of admixture. Any individualization or personalization results in admixture. But the divine Will acts like this (direct gesture).
Oh, it was magnificent at the balcony this morning!
--
Among Mother's papers we have found the following, which indicates that a state of dispersion after death is rather frequent (it concerns a disciple's mother who did not herself live at the Ashram): 'She has left her body without being at all prepared for the change of condition and has found herself disoriented and rather dispersed. She Will need some time to recover from this dispersion before anything useful can be done for her.'
May 17, 1959.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like asking if certain elements Will disappear from the universe. What can it mean, the destruction of a universe? Once we are out of our stupidity, what can we call destruction? Only the form is destroyed, the appearance (that, yesall appearances are destroyed, one after the other). It is also said (its written everywhere) that the adverse forces Will either be converted that is, become aware of their own divinity and become divineor be destroyed. But what does destroyed mean? Their form? Their form of consciousness can be dissolved, but what about the something which brings itand everything elseinto existence? How can that something be destroyed? This, mon petit, is difficult to comprehend. The universe is a conscious objectification of That which exists from all eternity. Well, how can the All cease to be? The infinite and eternal All, without limits of any kindhow can anything be thrown out of it? There is nowhere to go! (You can rack your brains over it, you know!) Go where? There is only THAT.
And even when we say there is only that we are situating it somewherewhich is perfectly idiotic. It is everywhereso how can anything be thrown out of it?
--
Therefore, to speak of an absolute falsehood disappearing would simply mean that a whole set of things Will live eternally in the past but not belong to the coming manifestations, thats all.
You cant get out of THAT, can you? There you are!
But Will these things simply remain in the past?
We are told that when you ascend both beyond Nirvana or Nothingness and beyond Existence (the two SIMULTANEOUS and complementary aspects of the Supreme), there is a state of consciousness where all simultaneously and eternally exists. Thusalthough God knows, it may be yet another stupiditywe can conceive of a whole set of things passing into Non-Being, and for our consciousness this would be disappearance or destruction.
--
I have had an oft repeated experience of reliving the past1 (its a phenomenon of consciousness, possible because everything is preserved and continues to exist somewhere), with a kind of Willwhich would be the sign of a powerto change it. I dont know, but at the moment of reliving it, instead of reliving the past just as it had been preserved, a power to make it different was introduced. I am not speaking of the power to change the consequences of the past (that is obvious and functions all the time)it wasnt that; it was the power to change the circumstances themselves (circumstances not quite material but of the subtle physical, with a predominantly psychological content). And since the Will was there, from the standpoint of consciousness it actually happened that is, instead of circumstances developing in one direction, they developed in another. So it must correspond to something real, otherwise I would not have had the experience. It wasnt a product of the imagination; it wasnt something one thinks of and would really like to be differentit wasnt that; it was a phenomenon of consciousness: my consciousness was reliving certain circumstances (which are still quite living and obviously continue to exist within their own domain), but reliving them with the power and the knowledge acquired between that past moment and the present, and with a power to change the past moment. A new power entered the scene and turned the circumstance being relived in a new direction. I have had this experience many times and it has always surprised meits not a phenomenon of mental imagination, which is something else entirely.
It opens the door to everything.
--
I am going to study what Sri Aurobindo says when I come to it in The Yoga of Self-Perfection. He says there comes a time when the senses changeits not that you employ the senses proper to another plane (we have always known we had senses on all the different planes); its quite different from that: the senses THEMSELVES change. He foretells this changehe says it Will occur. And I believe it begins in the way I am experiencing it now.
The CONTENT is different, mon petit. I see I see, but. The state of consciousness of the person Im looking at, for instance, changes his physical appearance for my PHYSICAL eyes. And this has nothing to do with the banalities of ordinary psychology, where your physiognomy is said to be changed by the feelings you experience. The CONTENT of what I see is different. And then the eyes of the person I am looking at are not the sameit is rather. I couldnt sketch it, but perhaps if I made a painting it would give some idea (I would need to use a somewhat blurred technique, not too precise). The eyes are not quite the same, and the rest of the face too, even the color and the shape thats what sometimes makes me hesitate. I see people (I see my people every morning) and I recognize them, and yet they are different, they are not the same every day (some are always, always the same, like a rock, but others are not). And I even I hesitate sometimes: Is it really he? But he is very. It is indeed he, but I dont quite know him. This generally coincides with changes in the persons consciousness.
--
When we have passed to the other side, all Will be well.
Not a past in Mother's present existence.
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am putting this purposely into rather childish terms so that it Will be clearly understood. But this is the way it is. I am sure of it because I have observed it in myself for a VERY long time, and I had to. Due to the whole subconscious formation of childhoodenvironment, education, and so forthwe have to DRUM into this (Mother touches her body) the consciousness of Unity : the absolute, EXCLUSIVE unity of the Divineexclusive in the sense that nothing exists apart from this Unity, even the things which seem most repulsive.
Sri Aurobindo also had to struggle against this because he too received a Christian education. And these Aphorisms are the result the floweringof the necessity to struggle against the subconscious formation which has produced such questions (Mother takes on a scandalized tone): How can God be weak? How can God be foolish? How. But there is nothing but God! He alone exists, there is nothing outside of Him. And whatever seems repugnant to us is something He no longer wishes to existHe is preparing the world so that this no longer manifests, so that the manifestation can pass beyond this state to something else. So of course we violently reject everything in us that is destined to leave the active manifestation. There is a movement of rejection.
--
Perfection is one way to approach the Divine; Unity is another. But Perfection is a global approach: all is there and all is as it should be that is to say, the perfect expression of the Divine (you cant even say of His Will, because that still implies something apart, something emanating from Him!).
It could be put like this (but it brings it down considerably): He is what He is and exactly as He wants to be. The exactly as He wants to be takes us down quite a few steps, but it still gives an idea of what I mean by perfection!
--
Mother later clarified this point: 'It is impossible for anything to be missing because it is impossible for anything not to be part of the whole. Nothing can exist apart from the whole. But I am taking this now to its extreme limit of meaningnot down-to-earth, but to the heights, to the extreme limits of meaning. I Will explain: everything is not necessarily contained within a given universe, because one universe is only one mode of manifestation but all possible universes exist. And so I always come back to the same thing: nothing can exist apart from the whole. If we give the whole the name of "God," for example, then we say that nothing can exist apart from Him. But words are so earthbound, aren't they?' (Mother makes a down-to-earth gesture.)
See 'Prayers of the Consciousness of the Cells,' Agenda I, pp. 337-350.
0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But Perfection is only one side, one special way of approaching the Divine. There are innumerable sides, angles, aspectsinnumerable ways to approach the Divine. When I am walking, for example, doing japa, I have the sense of Unity (I have spoken to you of all the things I mention when I am upstairs walking: Will, truth, purity, perfection, unity, immortality, eternity, infinity, silence, peace, existence, consciousness the list goes on). And when one follows a particular tack and does succeed in reaching or approaching or contacting the Divine, one realizes through experience that these many approaches differ only in their most external forms the contact itself is identical. Its like looking through a kaleidoscopeyou revolve around a center, a globe, and see it under various aspects; but as soon as the contact is established, its identical.
The number of approaches is practically infinite. Each one senses the path which accords with his temperament.
This japa, you know, didnt at all come from here (Mother points to her head). Its something I received fully formed, and to such an extent that I couldnt even change the place of a single thinga Will seemed to oppose any change. Its a long series unfolding according to a law that probably corresponds to what is needed to develop this consciousness and the work it has to do (I suppose I dont really know and I havent tried to know). But a sort of law makes it impossible to change the position of even a single word, because these are not wordsthey are fully formed states of consciousness. And the whole series culminates with:
Manifest Your Love.
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From experience, I know perfectly well that when one is satisfied with being a saint or a sage and constantly maintains the right attitude, all goes well the body doesnt get sick, and even if there are attacks it recovers very easily; all goes very well AS LONG AS THERE IS NOT THIS Will TO TRANSFORM. All the difficulties arise in protest against the Will to transform; while if one says, Very well, its all right, let things be as they are, I dont care, I am perfectly happy, in a blissful state, then the body begins to feel content!
Thats the problem: something totally new is being introduced into Matter, and the body is protesting.
--
And then of course its accompanied by all the usual suggestions (but thats nothing, it comes from a domain which is easily controlled). Suggestions of this type: Well, but Sri Aurobindo himself didnt do it! (I know why he didnt. but people in general dont know.) And every adverse vibration naturally takes advantage of this: How do you expect to succeed where he didnt! But my answer is always the same: When the Lord says its all over with, I Will know its all over with; that Will be the end of it, and so what! This stops them short.
But it doesnt keep them from starting up again! They did so particularly after I read the passage where Sri Aurobindo affirms, THIS time I have come for THATand I shall do it. The day when I read this I turned towards him, not actually putting the question to him but simply turning towards him, and he told me, Read the book through to the end. And I know, I know its truewhen I have read the book through to the end I Will understand what he has done and I Will even have the power to reply to all these suggestions. But meanwhile, everything that wants to keep me from doing it, all this obscure and subconscious ill Will, tries its best to keep me from reading, including giving me this eye hemorrhage.
Well, since I believerightly or wrongly, I dont know that the doctor has more experience than I, that from the therapeutic and biological standpoint he knows a bit more, I showed him the eye and asked, Can I read? Better not read until its finished, he replied, and told me to wash my eyes with glucose. (Its a useful piece of information for those with tired eyes: mix the glucoseliquid glucose, the kind that comes in ampoules for injectionwith something like the blue water we make here, half and half. Open the ample, put a third of it in the eye-cup, then add the blue water.) I have already tried it once and found that it gives a great deal of strength to the eyes. Tomorrow Im going to start doing it regularly. There you are.
--
Obviously, were I to leave now I can say there would be a halt, because I dont see anyone at the moment who could continue. But theres a good chance that. We Will see.
Yes, we Will see.
Everything depends upon the balance (not the equilibrium, the proportion) between the amount of resistance in physical substance, and the Power.
--
We Will see.
(silence)
--
In the final analysis, everything obviously depends upon the Supremes Will because, if one looks deeply enough into the question, even physical laws and resistances are nothing for Him. But this kind of direct intervention takes place only at the extreme limit; if His Will is to be expressed in opposition, as it were, to the whole set of laws governing the Manifestationwell, that only comes at the very last second. Sri Aurobindo has expressed this so well in Savitri, so well! At least three times in the book he has expressed this Will that abolishes all established laws, all of them, and all the consequences of these laws, the whole formidable colossus of the Manifestation, so that in the face of it all, That can express itself and this takes place at the very last second, so to speak, at the extreme limit of possibility.
I must say that there was a time when, as Sri Aurobindo had entrusted his work to me, there was a kind of tension to do it (it cant be called an anxiety); a tension in the Will. This too has now ended (Mother stretches her arms into the Infinite). Its finished. But there MAY still be something tense lurking somewhere in the subconscient or the inconscient I dont know, its possible. Why? I dont know. I mean I have never been told, at any time, neither through Sri Aurobindo nor directly, whether or not I would go right to the end. I have never been told the contrary, either. I have been told nothing at all. And if at times I turn towards Thatnot to question, but simply to know the answer is always the same: Carry on, its not your problem; dont worry about it. So now I have learned not to worry about it; I am consciously not worried about it.
(silence)
--
Because evidently I cant say that my experiences are the result of a mental aspiration or Will or knowledge I dont know, I dont know at all. I dont know how it should be, nor what it should be, nor anything at all. I dont know what should be done, I dont know what should not be donenothing. Its truly a blind march (gesture of groping along), in a desert riddled with all possible traps and difficulties and obstaclesall this heaped together. Eyes blindfolded, knowing nothing (same gesture of groping blindly), one plods on.
The only thing to do is to be like this (Mother turns her hands towards the Heights in a gesture of abandonment). Provided you dont fall asleep! You mustnt enter into a beatific state where you. No, we must keep moving on.
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is quite interesting to me because Sri Aurobindo says the same thing: that nothing is bad, simply things are not in their placetheir place not only in space but in time, their place in the universe, beginning with the planets and stars, each thing exactly in its place. Then when each thing, from the most colossal to the most microscopic, is exactly in place, the whole Will PROGRESSIVELY express the Supreme, without having to be withdrawn and emanated anew. On this also, Sri Aurobindo based the fact that this present creation, this present universe, Will be able to manifest the perfection of a divine worldwhat Sri Aurobindo calls the Supermind.
Equilibrium is the essential law of this creationit is what permits perfection to be realized in the manifestation.
In line with this idea of things in their place, another question comes to me: with the descent of the Supermind, what exactly are the very first things that the supramental force Will want to or is trying to dislodge?
The first things it Will dislodge?
Yes, individually and cosmically, so that everything is in its place.
Will it dislodge anything? If we accept Sri Aurobindos idea, it Will put each thing in its place, thats all.
One thing must inevitably cease: the Deformation, the veil of falsehood covering Truth, because all we see existing here is due to that. If the veil is removed, things Will necessarily be completely different, completely: they Will be as we experience them when we emerge individually from that deformed consciousness. When one comes out of that consciousness and enters the Truth-Consciousness, one is incredulous that such things as suffering, misery and death can exist; its amazing, in the sense that (when one is truly on the other side) one doesnt understand how all this can be happening. And, although this state of consciousness is habitually associated with the experience of the unreality of the world as we know it, Sri Aurobindo tells us that this perception of the worlds unreality need not exist for the supramental consciousness: only Falsehood is unreal , not the world. And this is most interesting the world has its own reality, independent of Falsehood.
I suppose this Will be the first effect of the Supermindperhaps even its first effect in the individual, because it Will begin in individuals first.
This state of consciousness4 probably has to become constant, but that would pose a problem: how could one then keep in contact with the world as it is in its deformation? Because I have noticed that when this state is very strong in me, very strong, so strong that it can withstand everything bombarding it from outside, people dont understand a thing I say, NOTHING! Therefore, it would seem to cut off a useful contact.
What would it be like, for instance, to have a small supramental creation as a nucleus of action and influence radiating upon earth (to limit it to the earth)? Is it possible? Its easy to conceive of a superhuman nucleusa creation of supermen, that is, of men who by virtue of evolution and transformation (in the true sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; yet since their origin is human, there is inevitably a contact; even if everything is transformed, even if their organs are transformed into centers of force, a sort of human coloration still remains. These are the beings who, according to tradition, Will discover the secret of direct, supramental creation, bypassing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the true supramental beings Will be born, who Will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth? I dont know.
Of course, we know that such a thing Will require a considerable amount of time to be done, and it Will probably go by stages, by degrees, with faculties appearing that at the moment we cant know or imagine, and which Will change the conditions of the earththis is looking ahead a few thousand years.
There is still this problem: is it possible to make use of the notion of space I mean space on the planet earth?5 Is it possible to find a place where the embryo or seed of the future supramental world might be created?
What I myself have seen was a plan that came complete in all details, but that doesnt at all conform in spirit and consciousness with what is possible on earth now (although, in its most material manifestation, the plan was based on existing terrestrial conditions). It was the idea of an ideal city, the nucleus of a small ideal country, having only superficial and extremely limited contacts with the old world. One would already have to conceive (its possible) of a Power sufficient to be at once a protection against aggression or bad Will (this would not be the most difficult protection to provide) and a protection (which can just barely be imagined) against infiltration and admixture. From the social or organizational standpoint, these problems are not difficult, nor from the standpoint of inner life; the problem is the relationship with what is not supramentalizedpreventing infiltration or admixture, keeping the nucleus from falling back into an inferior creation during the transitional period.
(silence)
--
There are stories like this, you know, about people who lived in an ideal solitude, and its not at all impossible to imagine. When one is in contact with this Power, when it is within you, you can see that such things are childs play! It even reaches the point where there is the possibility of changing certain things, of influencing vibrations and forms in the surrounding environment by contagion, so that automatically they begin to be supramentalized. All that is possible but confined to the individual scale. While if we take the example of what is happening here, where the individual remains right in the midst of all this chaos. Thats the difficulty! Doesnt this very fact make a certain perfection in realization impossible to attain? But the other case, the individual isolated in the forest, is always the same thingan example giving no proof that the rest Will be able to follow; while whats happening here should already have a much broader radiating influence. At some point this has to happenit MUST happen. But the problem still remains: can it happen simultaneously with or even before the supramentalization of the single individual?
(silence)
--
Note that modern astronomy is divided between the theory of endless phases of contraction-explosion-expansion, and the theory of a universe in infinite expansion starting with a 'Big Bang,' which seems quite as catastrophic, since the universe is then plunging at vertiginous speed into an increasingly cold, empty, and fatal infinity, like a bullet released from all restraints of gravity, until... until what? According to astronomers, an exact measurement of the quantity of matter in a cubic meter of the present universe (one atom for every 400 liters of space) should enable us to decide between these two theories and learn which way it Will be best for us to die. If there is more than one atom per 400 liters of space, this quantity of matter Will create sufficient gravitation to halt the present expansion of galaxies and induce a contraction, ending with an explosion within an infinitesimal space. If there is less than one atom per 400 liters of space, the quantity of matter and thus the gravitational effect Will be insufficient to retain the galaxies within their invisible net, and everything Will spin off endlesslyunless we discover, with Mother, a third position, that of a 'progressive equilibrium,' in which the quantity of matter in the universe proves in fact to be a quantity of consciousness, whose contraction or expansion Will be regulated by the laws of consciousness.
When the veil of falsehood has gone: the supramental consciousness.
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In The Hour of God, theres a whole diagram of the Manifestation made by Sri Aurobindo3: first comes this, then comes that, then comes the other, and so fortha whole sequence. They published this in the book in all seriousness, but I must say that Sri Aurobindo did it for fun (I saw him do it). Someone had spoken to him about different religions, different philosophical methods Theosophy, Madame Blavatski, all those people (there was Theon, too). Well, each one had made his diagram. So Sri Aurobindo said, I can make a diagram, too, and mine Will be much more complete! When he finished it, he laughed and said, But its only a diagram, its just for fun. They published it very solemnly, as if he had made a very serious proclamation. Oh, its a very complicated diagram!
But the trouble is that people Will say: whats the need for a descent if all is involved and then evolves? Why a descent? Why should there be an intervention from a higher plane?
I beg your pardon, but what was built up through this involution had to be unbuilt. The CAUSE of this involution had to be undone.
The way Theon told it, there was first the universal Mother (he didnt call her the universal Mother, but Sri Aurobindo used that name), the universal Mother in charge of creation. For creating she made four emanations: Consciousness or Light; Life; Love or Beatitude and (Mother tries in vain to remember the fourth) I must have cerebral anemia today! In India they speak only of three: Sat-Chit-Ananda (Sat is Existence, expressed by Life; Chit is Consciousness, expressed by Power; Ananda is Bliss, synonymous with Love). But according to Theon, there were four (I knew them by heart). Well, these emanations (Theon narrated it in such a way that someone not a philosopher, someone with a childlike mind, could understand), these emanations, conscious of their own power, separated themselves from their Origin; that is, instead of being entirely surrendered to the supreme Will and expressing only. Ah, the fourth emanation is Truth! Instead of carrying out only the supreme Will, they seem to have acquired a sense of personal power. (They were personalities of sorts, universal personalities, each representing a mode of being.) Instead of remaining connected, they cut the linkeach acted on his own, to put it simply. Then, naturally, Light became darkness, Life became death, Bliss became suffering and Truth became falsehood. And these are the four great Asuras: the Asura of Inconscience, the Asura of Falsehood, the Asura of Suffering and the Asura of Death.
Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
--
Take the experience of Mind, for example: Mind, in the evolution of Nature, gradually emerging from its involution; well and this is a very concrete experience these initial mentalized forms, if we can call them that, were necessarily incomplete and imperfect, because Natures evolution is slow and hesitant and complicated. Thus these forms inevitably had an aspiration towards a sort of perfection and a truly perfect mental state, and this aspiration brought the descent of already fully conscious beings from the mental world who united with terrestrial formsthis is a very, very concrete experience. What emerges from the Inconscient in this way is an almost impersonal possibility (yes, an impersonal possibility, and perhaps not altogether universal, since its connected with the history of the earth); but anyway its a general possibility, not personal. And the Response from above is what makes it concrete, so to speak, bringing in a sort of perfection of the state and an individual mastery of the new creation. These beings in corresponding worlds (like the gods of the overmind,4 or the beings of higher regions) came upon earth as soon as the corresponding element began to evolve out of its involution. This accelerates the action, first of all, but also makes it more perfectmore perfect, more powerful, more conscious. It gives a sort of sanction to the realization. Sri Aurobindo writes of this in SavitriSavitri lives always on earth, with the soul of the earth, to make the whole earth progress as quickly as possible. Well, when the time comes and things on earth are ready, then the divine Mother incarnates with her full powerwhen things are ready. Then Will come the perfection of the realization. A splendor of creation exceeding all logic! It brings in a fullness and a power completely beyond the petty shallow logic of human mentality.
People cant understand! To put oneself at the level of the general public may be all very well5 (personally I have never found it so, although its probably inevitable), but to hope that they Will ever understand the splendor of the Thing. They have to live it first!
I myself would NEVER try to deal with the why; I would always say this is how it is. When people ask me, Why did it happen like this? Why is the world so unhappy? Why does it have to be dark before growing luminous? Why has there been this accident (if it can be called an accident)? Why did the Lord permit You can say its because of this, because of thatthere are fifty thousand replies and theyre all worthless.
--
Lets take Savitri, which is very explicit on this: the universal Mother is universally present and at work in the universe, but the earth is where concrete form is given to all the work to be done to bring evolution to its perfection, its goal. Well, at first theres a sort of emanation representative of the universal Mother, which is always on earth to help it prepare itself; then, when the preparation is complete, the universal Mother herself Will descend upon earth to finish her work. And this She does with SatyavanSatyavan is the soul of the earth. She lives in close union with the soul of the earth and together they do the work; She has chosen the soul of the earth for her work, saying, HERE is where I Will do my work. Elsewhere (Mother indicates regions of higher Consciousness), its enough just to BE and things Simply ARE. Here on earth you have to work.
There are clearly universal repercussions and effects, of course, but the thing is WORKED OUT here, the place of work is HERE. So instead of living beatifically in Her universal state and beyond, in the extra-universal eternity outside of time, She says, No, I am going to do my work HERE, I choose to work HERE. The Supreme then tells her, What you have expressed is My Will.. I want to work HERE, and when all is ready, when the earth is ready, when humanity is ready (even if no one is aware of it), when the Great Moment comes, well I Will descend to finish my work.
Thats the story.
--
As for hoping to make people understand! The only thing that really matters is that they read your book with interest. Let them read it with interest; each one Will imagine he has understood (and of course he Will have understood!), and through (I was going to say under) their interest, well, something Will be awakened in their consciousness, a kind of first aspiration towards the need to realize thats all. If you do that, good Lord, you have done a great thing!
Make them understand! How to understand? As long as one is there [at the mind level], one does not understand. One can imagine all sorts of things, explain all sorts of things, but with a pinch of common sense, you see very well that you dont explain a thing.
--
Mother is referring to the book Satprem Will write on Sri Aurobindo, which prompted the questions posed in this conversation.
'Evolutor': a word coined by Mother.
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In fact, we are the first possible instruments for making the world progress. For example (this is one way of putting it), the transformation of the Inconscient into the Subconscient is probably far more rapid and complete now than it was before man appeared upon earth; man is one of the first transformative elements. Animals are obviously more conscious than plants, but WillED (and thus more rapid) progress belongs to humanity. Likewise, what one hopes (more than hopes!), what one expects is that when the new supramental race comes upon earth, the work Will go much more swiftly; and man Will necessarily benefit from this. And since things Will be done in true order instead of in mental disorder, animals and everything else Will probably benefit from it also. In other words, the whole earth, taken as one entity, Will progress more and more rapidly. The Inconscient (oh, all this comes to me in English, thats the difficulty!) is meant to go and necessarily the Subconscient Will go too.
Broadly speaking, does this mean that physical Matter Will become conscious?
Yes, in a certain way. It Will become receptive. The mode of life wont necessarily change, but the form of life Will change. Matter Will become responsive. Do we say that in French?
Receptive?
No, receptive is one thing and responsive is another. To respond: Matter Will respond to the conscious Will. Indeed, this is why there is hopehow else could there be a transformation? Things would always remain as they are! What kind of earth would it be for the supramental race to live on if no Matter gave response, if Matter did not begin to vibrate and respond to the Will? The same difficulties would always be there. And it isnt limited: for instance, even if we imagine a power over the body making corporeal life different, this new corporeal life still has to exist within an environmentit cant remain hanging in thin air! The environment must respond.
Its quite obvious that the Inconscient, the Subconscient and the semi-conscient are accidental; they are not a permanent part of the creation, so are bound to disappear, to be transformed.
Years ago, when Sri Aurobindo and I descended together from plane to plane (or from mode of life to mode of life) and reached the Subconscient, we saw that it was no longer individual: it was terrestrial. The rest the mind, the vital and of course the bodyis individualized; but when you descend below this level, thats no longer the case. There is indeed something between the conscious life of the body and this subconscious terrestrial lifeelements are thrown out1 as a result of the action of individual consciousness upon the subconscious substance; this creates a kind of semiconsciousness, and that stays. For example, when people are told, You have pushed your difficulty down into the subconscient and it Will resurface, this does not refer to the general Subconscient, but to something individualized out of the Subconscient through the action of individual consciousness and remaining down there until it resurfaces. The process is, so to speak, interminable, even the personal part of it.
Every night, you know, I continue to see more and more astounding things emerging from the Subconscient to be transformed. Its a kind of mixturenot clearly individualizedof all the things that have been more or less closely associated in life. For example, some people are intermingled there. One relives things almost as in a dream (although these are not dreams), one relives it all in a certain setting, within a certain set of symbolic, or at any rate expressive, circumstances. Just two days ago I had to deal with someone (I am actively at work there and I had to do something with him), and upon seeing this person, I asked myself, is he this one or that one? As I became less involved in the action and looked with a more objective consciousness, the witness-consciousness, I saw that it was simply a mixture of both personseverything is mixed in the Subconscient. Already when I lived in Japan there were four people I could never distinguish during my nighttime activitiesall four of them (and god knows they werent even acquainted!) were always intermingled because their subconscious reactions were identical.
--
In the end, individualization and the consequent necessity for the egoexists for the return to Divine Consciousness to be conscious and Willed, with full, conscious participation.
Speaking of individualization, theres a question Ive been wondering about: when one speaks of the central being, this central being is not something here in physical life, is it? Its above.
--
No, unless you learn to think at all times with the fourth dimension, you Will never understand anything.
But Sri Aurobindo says that this central being is unborn. I would like to know whether it is something individualwhe ther each person has a central being.
--
The other tradition Theon said it was the origin of both the Kabbala and the Vedasalso held the same concept of divine life and a divine world as Sri Aurobindo: that the summit of evolution would be the divinization of everything objectified, along with an unbroken progression from that moment on. (As things are now, one goes forward and then backwards, then forward and backwards again; but in this divine world, retrogression wont be necessary: there Will be a continuous ascent.) This concept was held in that ancient tradition Theon spoke to me very clearly of it, and Sri Aurobindo hadnt yet written anything when I met Theon. Theon had written all kinds of thingsnot philosophy, but stories, fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them, and when asked about the source of this knowledge he used to say that it antedated both the Kabbala and the Vedas (he was well-versed in the Rig-veda).
But Theon had no idea of the path of bhakti,5 none whatsoever. The idea of surrender to the Divine was absolutely alien to him. Yet he did have the idea of the Divine Presence here (Mother indicates the heart center), of the immanent Divine and of union with That. And he said that by uniting with That and letting That transform the being one could arrive at the divine creation and the transformation of the earth.
--
Then I went into Sri Aurobindos room and told him, Heres what I have seen. Yes, I know! he replied (Mother laughs) Thats fine; I have decided to retire to my room, and you Will take charge of the people. You take charge. (There were about thirty people at the time.) Then he called everyone together for one last meeting. He sat down, had me sit next to him, and said, I called you here to tell you that, as of today, I am withdrawing for purposes of sadhana, and Mother Will now take charge of everyone; you should address yourselves to her; she Will represent me and she Will do all the work. (He hadnt mentioned this to me!Mother bursts into laughter)
These people had always been very intimate with Sri Aurobindo, so they asked: Why, why, Why? He replied, It Will be explained to you. I had no intention of explaining anything, and I left the room with him, but Datta began speaking. (She was an Englishwoman who had left Europe with me; she stayed here until her deatha person who received inspirations.) She said she felt Sri Aurobindo speaking through her and she explained everything: that Krishna had incarnated and that Sri Aurobindo was now going to do an intensive sadhana for the descent of the Supermind; that it meant Krishnas adherence to the Supramental Descent upon earth and that, as Sri Aurobindo would now be too occupied to deal with people, he had put me in charge and I would be doing all the work.
This was in 1926.
--
Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I Will come only when you have finished your work. I Will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I Will give you ANYTHING you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.
Well, mon petit (laughing), it happened! It was extraordinary! After a while, I went to find Sri Aurobindo and said, See what has happened! I have a funny sensation (Mother laughs) of the cells no longer being clustered together! Theyre going to scatter! He looked at me, smiled and said, Not yet. And the effect vanished.
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its strange. I say strange because its due to her that I took birth in this body, that it was chosen. When she was very young she had a great aspiration. She was exactly twenty years older than 1; she was twenty when I was born and I was her third child. The first was a son who died in Turkey when he was two months old, I thinkthey vaccinated him against smallpox and poisoned him, (laughing) god knows what it means! He died of convulsions. Next was my brother who was born in Egypt, at Alexandria, and then me, born in Paris when she was exactly twenty years old. At that time (especially since the death of her first child) she had a kind of GREAT aspiration in her: her children had to be the best in the world. It wasnt an ambition, I dont know what it was. And what a Will she had! MY mother had a formidable Will, like an iron bar, utterly impervious to all outside influence. Once she had made up her mind, it was made up; even if someone had been dying before her eyes, she wouldnt have budged! And she decided: My children Will be the best in the world.
One thing she did have was a sense of progress; she felt that the world was progressing and we had to be better than anything that had come before and that was sufficient.
--
Did I tell you what happened to my brother? No? My brother was a terribly serious boy, and frightfully studiousoh, it was awful! But he also had a very strong character, a strong Will, and there was something interesting about him. When he was studying to enter the Polytechnique, I studied with himit interested me. We were very intimate (there were only eighteen months between us). He was quite violent, but with an extraordinary strength of character. He almost killed me three times,9 but when my mother told him, Next time, you Will kill her, he resolved that it wouldnt happen again and it never did. But what I wanted to tell you is that one day when he was eighteen, just before the Polytechnique exams, as he was crossing the Seine (I think it was the Pont des Arts), suddenly in the middle of the bridge he felt something descend into him with such force that he became immobilized, petrified; then, although he didnt exactly hear a voice, a very clear message came to him: If you want, you can become a godit was translated like that in his consciousness. He told me that it took hold of him entirely, immobilized hima formidable and extremely luminous power: If you want, you can become a god. Then, in the thick of the experience itself, he replied, No, I want to serve humanity. And it was gone. Of course, he took great care to say nothing to my mother, but we were intimate enough for him to tell me about it. I told him, Well (laughing), what an idiot you are!
Thats the story.
0 1961-08-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And this is probably why there are things he cant make out in his contact with me, because he simply doesnt understand. For example, these physical disorders baffle him, they seem incompatible with my realization. As long as the question of transformation does not come into play, the realization I had was sufficient to establish a kind of very stable orderreaction against the transformative Will is what causes these disorders. And this he does not understandto him something seems not to be functioning properly. He must feel a contradiction between certain things he perceives in my consciousness and my contact with the material world. This being this, he thinks, that ought to be like that; so why? He doesnt understand.1
X's astonishment raises an extremely important point, drawing the exact dividing line between all the traditional yogas and the new yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Mother. To a tantric, for example, it seems unthinkable that Mother, with a consciousness so powerful as to scoff at the laws of nature and comm and the elements (if she wishes), could be subjected to absurd head colds or an eye hemorrhage or even more serious disorders. For him, it is enough to simply lift a finger and emit a vibration which instantly muzzles the disorderyes, of course, but for Mother it is not a question of 'curing' a head cold by imposing a higher POWER on Matter, but of getting down to the cellular root and curing or transforming the source of the evil (which causes death as easily as head colds, for it is the same root of disorder). It is not a question of imposing oneself on Matter through a 'power,' but of transforming Matter. Such is the yoga of the cells.
0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When it pours out that Will be something.
Im starting to say stupidities Im leaving!
0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Even if there is some trouble with the continuity (at times you do have to link sections together), it Will work out on the second reading. I am fully confident.
Your health is all right?
--
That doesnt matter. Dont worryit Will come. I dont even need to ask you: Im sure of it.
Its not the ideas I can feel and see the ideasits rather the expression. There is something slightly frozen.
--
But I would like to know the effect it must have on the bodys functioning. It would be interesting to know if the functioning becomes wholly harmonious or what? We Will probably see. But the experience must last; it must last for at least one day, or even two or three then the result would be interesting to see.
Well, petit.
0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Anyway, X has written to me (and to M. also), telling me he Will be here on the 29th, but Will have to leave on the 10th, so it wont be for very longall because of various ceremonies.2 He writes me that hes going to train someone to replace him for all these ceremonies so he can be freer to come here for longer periods. But to M. (the devil knows what M. wrote to him), he says something like, Yes, there is a very sorry situation in the Ashram and peoples jealousy and envy are increasing more and more. Yet nevertheless he feels so drawn by the Mothers presence that he Will come.
I admit I didnt like this letter. But I dont hold him responsible because. When people tell him things, he believes them. God knows what story M. told him!
0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont think your book Will hold any surprises for me when I have it! Sometimes I listen to whole sections of it. Last night it was almost as if you were reading the book to menot exactly with words but I woke up and Sri Aurobindo was there andas though you had been reading somethinghe approved of it, saying, Yes, its fine like that, its all right.
(silence)
--
to feel it is a luxury. That Will come later.
Good-bye.
0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It Will come. Ah, it Will come!
Its time for me to leave now.
So there you are, petit; it Will come.
Strangely enough, some years earlier, when Satprem was writing L'Orpailleur, Sujata had a vision in which she saw him typing, and from the typewriter came, not typewritten lines, but music!
0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These last two or three days I have been constantly seeing this for you. Then this morning it came for me, because the accumulation of work has become so tremendous that I would need ten times more time than I have merely to bring things up to date. So there I was, feeling a bit cornered; there was even a force wanting me to stop in the midst of my walk and RELAX, and I was resisting it with all my Willuntil I realized I was doing something foolish. It was the same thing, he said the same thing for me. I relaxed and immediately everything was fine.
Essentially, we live with too much tension, dont we?
--
What to do about it? Oh, that Will come. But its true, we are always too tensealways. And I know that as long as we are controlled by that admirable mind, we feel that to relax means to fall into tamas and unconsciousness. All these old notions remain, prolonging themselves; and theres something like the residue of one of those marvelous censors, telling you: Be careful, tamas, tamas! Be careful, you are dozing offvery bad, very bad. And its idiotic, because tamas is neither joyous nor luminous, while this is an immediate joy and light.
***
--
There you are, petit. Now if I can pass this vision along to you, your book Will come easily.
***
0 1961-09-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you agree, here is what we could do: read aloud to me what you have written; perhaps seeing it in my consciousness Will help you.
If you think this could be useful, I Will see you on Saturday at 10 oclock.
With all my tenderness,
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I know that at a certain moment I was making the distinction between the two states, between the person the individual, personal beingturning towards the Lord, imploring Him to reveal His Will, and then this experience of becomingby extending oneself, by opening, by enlarging, by merging into the creationof BECOMING the Will of the Lord, the Supremes Will. No longer any need to implore Him, to know His Will and receive it like something foreign to youyou become that Will.
The experience was there at that moment, and it was eloquent enough.
--
If you give it to me to read when its all finished, as you did with the other one [LOrpailleur], thats how it Will be received; it wont pass through the mind at all. It Will be reflected in the mirror and from the mirror it Will go above. Thats the way I saw the other book, and I was shown many things about you I hadnt known. So you can do it either way; I mean you can use the mirror before finishing the booknot for what I may think of it, because that has no importance at all, but for the effect it might have on your work. Its up to you.
Its not quite ready. I still have a lot to correct.
Correct? Many doors are open, and through these open doors things immeasurable for you can act through what you have written, bringing infinitely more to the reading than you think you have put there. People Will be brought into contact with the thing, and each one, according to his receptivity, Will catch hold of something. And this is very importantit must not be touched.4
I dont mind reading it, but it Will take up your time
No, no! As soon as I listen, everything is silenced, it all keeps quiet. I really become an immobile mirror.
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For a long, long time I have been asking for. When I would say, Lord, take possession of this brain, I expected something of the sort, but I was expecting it with the supramental light (which, partially and momentarily, I have had). But this! It was really. I dont know what he did with my brainnot brain, my mental power. Probably during that period he absorbed it (I suppose thats what happened because there was no sense of difference). My impression was that as a result of this the physical cells were going to develop materially and be transformed (I think it Will happen I had a sort of assurance that it Will). Because now, as Im talking to you, Im looking at it and I see the effect is still there: no longer with the same overwhelming power, but the effect is there and it gives a sort of (it cant be compared to anything physical) a sort of warmth; its not heat, but warmth. Everything is seized by it, both ears (Mother touches her head), everythinghere, there, all around! Tremendous. And this immobility! As soon as one stops, it is immor (Mother cuts off her word), it is eternity.
It is truly bringing THAT down here [into Matter].
--
Afterwards, I tried to understand (I tried to identify enough to be able to understand) and I got the feeling that he finds it Will be much more powerful if you dont follow normal logical lines (Im elaborating a bitit wasnt quite like this); rather, if you like, it is better to be prophetic than didacticfling abroad the ideas, ploff! Then let people do what they can with them. I felt he was viewing this not only from the essential standpoint, but from the standpoint of the public, and he wanted to ensure that it doesnt become tiresomeat all costs, dont let it be tiresome. It can be bewildering, but not tiresome. Let them be hurled right into things strange and unknown things, perhaps, but. For instance (this is my own style, you can take it for what its worth), it would be better for people to say, Hes a madman, than to say, Hes a boring sermonizer. And all this was coming with his sense of humor, the way he has of saying, for example, that folly is closer to the Divine than reason!
I dont know, I didnt hear the beginning, but certainly everything dealing with physical events [of Sri Aurobindos life] Will be expressed in a very reasonable and normal style so that there Will be no danger of people saying, Hes a half-cracked visionary! I dont know, the first part of what you read to me was so good! Gusts of golden light kept coming. Perhaps you wanted to explain too much. You dont know what happened?
Yes, its precisely this need to explain.
--
When one follows the curve of his last writings, one sees very clearly that after having sown the seeds (yes, its like a great seeding of light) and even after having said, This is to be realized now, well, the further he went on in his work, the more he continued to work towards this realization, the more he saw all the stages that had to be crossed, the more he saw all that, well, the more he used to say, Dont imagine this Will happen to you all at once. Dont think this path is an instant miracle.
After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the two conditions.
--
Yes, but I Will have to redo all that precedes it.
You are going to do it all over? But it doesnt matter. You know what the logic of a book means to me!
--
I Will try to see. If I catch the thread, it Will be all right but I must catch it.
You have to concretely feel that Sri Aurobindos full Power of expression is there (I dont mean the words, its not a question of words), but the power to transmit knowledge (not mental knowledge, experience). Its constantly there. So an attentive silence but be very patient, because as soon as the Force comes, something begins to stir in the mental regions. Then there is also a sort of eagerness to seize hold and it ruins the thing.
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Curious, this impression the feeling of the body and the atmosphere when I was propelled into the future. Its something more more compact, denser than the physical: the New Creation. One always tends to think of it as something more ethereal, but its not! Theon spoke of it, but he didnt express himself very well; his way of speaking didnt have the power of revelation (it was based on experience, but the experience wasnt his, it was Madame Theons. She was a marvelous woman from the standpoint of experienceunique but with no real intelligence oh, she was intelligent and cultivated, but no more than that, and it didnt amount to much). But they really had come as forerunners, and Theon always insisted, It Will have a greater density. Scientifically, this seems like heresy, for density is not used in that sense but this was what he said, A greater density. And the impression I get of this atmosphere is of something more compactmore compact and at the same time without heaviness or thickness. All this is evidently absurd scientificallyyet there is a feeling of compactness.
It was like that yesterday something so solid was with me (Mother touches her head); how to put it? Its solid, but not in the way we usually speak of solidity! Its not like that.
--
So there Will be a legend.
I got the impression of there being the same difference between the physical fact of Christ or the physical fact of Buddha and everything we know and say and think and feel about them todayas there is between what we now know of Sri Aurobindo and what Will be known of him in the time I was propelled into.
This book was like the initiator of the legend. Sri Aurobindo was there, Sri Aurobindo as I know him now the eternal Sri Aurobindo I know now.
--
Since the time of Adam, it seems we have been choosing to eat of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, and there can be no half-measures or regrets along this way, for if we remain prostrate in a false humility, our noses in the dust, the titans or the djinns among us Will know all too well how to snatch the Power left unclaimed; this is in fact what they are doingthey would crush the god within us. It is a question of knowingyes or nowhether we want to escape once again into our various paradises, abandoning the earth to the hands of Darkness, or find and seize hold of the Power to refashion this earth into a diviner imagein the words of the Rishis, make earth and heaven equal and one.
There is obviously a Secret, and all the traditions bear witness to it the Rishis, the Mages of Iran, the priests of Chaldea or Memphis or Yucatan.
--
Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man towards the heights; Agni, the ardent Will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2.1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66.1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth (III.25.1). Immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). When he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29.11). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II.1.12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).
--
But we have not yet reached the heart of the Vedic secret. The birth of Agni, the soul (and so many men are still unborn) is merely the start of the voyage. This inner flame seeks, it is the seeker within us, for it is a spark of the great primordial Fire and Will never be satisfied until it has recovered its solar totality, the lost sun of which the Veda incessantly speaks. Yet even when we have risen from plane to plane and the Flame has taken successive births in the triple world of our lower existence (the physical, vital and mental world), it Will still remain unsatisfiedit wants to ascend, ascend further. And soon we reach a mental frontier where there seems to be nothing to grasp any longer, nor even to see, and nothing remains but to abolish everything and leap into the ecstasy of a great Light. At this point, we feel almost painfully the imprisoning carapace of matter all around us, preventing that apotheosis of the Flame; then we understand the cry, My kingdom is not of this world, and the insistence of Indias Vedantic sagesand perhaps the sages of all worlds and all religions that we must abandon this body to embrace the Eternal. Will our flame thus forever be truncated here below and our quest always end in disappointment? Shall we always have to choose one or the other, to renounce earth to gain heaven?
Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a wonderful story, a real novel, which Will perhaps be told one day when there are no more Asuras. Then it can be told.
Anyway, it was because of Theon that I first found the Mantra of Life, the mantra that gives life, and he wanted me to give it to him, he wanted to possess itit was something formidable! It was the mantra that gives life (it can make anyone at all come back into life, but thats only a small part of its power). And it was shut away in a particular place,2 sealed up, with my name in Sanskrit on it. I didnt know Sanskrit at that time, but he did, and when he led me to that place, I told him what I saw: Theres a sort of design, it must be Sanskrit. (I could recognize the characters as Sanskrit). He told me to reproduce what I was seeing, and I did so. It was my name, Mirra, written in Sanskrit the mantra was for me and I alone could open it. Open it and tell me whats there, he said. (All this was going on while I was in a cataleptic trance.) Then immediately something in me KNEW, and I answered, No, and did not read it.
--
I Will tell you about it one dayfantastic!
It was certainly Sri Aurobindos power that made Richard decide to leave. For twelve years I had been Richards guru (thats where our relationship stood), but I hadnt succeeded in converting him, and when we came back here I said, Im through with it. Ive tried and Ive failed. Ive failed completely. Ask Sri Aurobindo. When Sri Aurobindo took him in hand, that was another story. He couldnt take i the left.
--
I dont like to talk about these things, though they dont interest me. As Sri Aurobindo said, I lived my whole life absolutely free. I watched myself living through events like watching a movie. I had an inner vision, an inner Will, and my inner reason for doing things was an Order received, an Order I was conscious of; but outwardlyfantastic! Naturallyhow else could it have been?
Here in Pondicherry, those last days might have become tragic (but of course it was impossible). There was the great argument (for he was perfectly aware of who I was): But after all, he would tell me, since you are the eternal Mother, why have you chosen Aurobindo as Avatar? Choose me! You must choose meme! It was the Asura speaking through him. I would smile and not discuss it. Thats not how its done! I would tell him (laughing). Then one day he said, Ah, so you dont want to. (gesture to the throat) Well, if you dont choose me, then. He was a strong fellow with powerful hands. I kept quite calm and said inwardly, My Lord, my Lord. I called Sri Aurobindo and I saw him come, like that (gesture enveloping Mother and immobilizing everything). Then Richards hands loosened their grip.
--
He wrote The Lord of Nations. And I saw him, oh! I saw this Lord of Nations. During the last war [World War II] I had some dealings with him again, but not through Richarddirectly. The being who used to appear to Hitler was the Lord of Nations. An incredible story! And I knew when they were going to meet (because after all, hes my son!9 That was the funniest part of it); and on one occasion I substituted myself for him, became Hitlers god and advised him to attack Russia. Two days later he attacked Russia. But upon leaving the meeting I encountered the other one [the real Asura] just as he was arriving! He was furious and asked me why I had done that. Its none of your business, I said, its what had to be done. You Will see, he replied, I KNOW, I know you Will destroy me, but before being destroyed I Will wreak just as much havoc as I can, you can be sure of that.
When I returned from my nocturnal promenades I would tell Sri Aurobindo about them.
--
Sri Aurobindo said that if we can hold on until 1967, then it Will be over. Could be.
But the ifs. There is a domain where no more ifs exist, and when I am there, I still dont find any signs of inevitability. The place X looks from is all mixed up. I have had a certain number of visions, but not THE vision of inevitable war.
--
Well, petit, when Will you have finished?
??
--
Evidently he is making your book the starting point for all that Will be thought and said and done upon earth on the intellectual plane. And I assure you that I am helping you and he is helping you!
You much ask him.
--
According to what Sri Aurobindo saw and what I saw as well, the Rishis had the contact, the experiencehow to put it? A kind of lived knowledge of the thing, coming like a promise, saying, THAT is what Will be. But its not permanent. Theres a big difference between their experience and the DESCENTwhat Sri Aurobindo calls the descent of the Supermind: something that comes and establishes itself.
Even when I had that experience [the first supramental manifestation of February 29, 1956], when the Lord said, The time has come, well, it was not a complete descent; it was the descent of the Consciousness, the Light, and a part, an aspect of the Power. It was immediately absorbed and swallowed up by the world of Inconscience, and from that moment on it began to work in the atmosphere. But it was not THE thing that comes and gets permanently established; when that happens, we wont need to speak of itit Will be obvious!
Although the experience of 56 was one more forward step, its not. Its not final.
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I think I made this experiment in 1904, so when I arrived here it was all a work accomplished and a well-known domain; and when the question of finding the Supermind came up, I had only to resume an experience I was used to I had learned to repeat it at Will, through successive exteriorizations. It was a voluntary process.
When I returned from Japan and we began to work together, Sri Aurobindo had already brought the supramental light into the mental world and was trying to transform the Mind. Its strange, he said to me, its an endless work! Nothing seems to get doneeverything is done and then constantly has to be done all over again. Then I gave him my personal impression, which went back to the old days with Theon: It Will be like that until we touch bottom. So instead of continuing to work in the Mind, both of us (I was the one who went through the experience how to put it? practically, objectively; he experienced it only in his consciousness, not in the body but my body has always participated), both of us descended almost immediately (it was done in a day or two) from the Mind into the Vital, and so on quite rapidly, leaving the Mind as it was, fully in the light but not permanently transformed.
Then a strange thing happened. When we were in the Vital, my body suddenly became young again, as it had been when I was eighteen years old! There was a young man named Pearson, a disciple of Tagore, who had lived with me in Japan for four years; he returned to India, and when he came to see me in Pondicherry, he was stupefied.4 What has happened to you! he exclaimed. He hardly recognized me. During that same period (it didnt last very long, only a few months), I received some old photographs from France and Sri Aurobindo saw one of me at the age of eighteen. There! he said, Thats how you are now! I wore my hair differently, but otherwise I was eighteen all over again.
--
I am telling you this because, as soon as I got your letter, I replied with what Ill read to you now; then I was immediately faced with something I couldnt formulate, the kind of thing that gives you the feeling of the unknown (all I knew was my own experience). So I did the usual thingbecame blank, turned towards the Truth; and I questioned Sri Aurobindo and beyondasking, if there were something to be known, that it be told to me. Then I dropped it, I paid no more attention. And only as I was coming here today was I told I cant really use the word told, but anyway, what was communicated to me concerning your question was that the difference between the two processes [the Rishis and the present one] is purely subjective, depending upon the way the experience is registered. I dont know if I can make myself clear. There is something which is the experience and which Will be the Realization; and what appears to be a different, if not opposite, process is simply a subjective mental notation of one SINGLE experience. Do you follow?
Thats what I was told.
--
It is by rising to the summit of consciousness through a progressive ascent (thats what I meant just now by leaving the body, but without going into details), that one unites with the Supermind. But as soon as the union is achieved, one knows and one sees that the Supermind exists in the heart of the Inconscient as well. When one is in that state, there is neither high nor low. But GENERALLY, (I emphasized this to make it clear that I am not making an absolute assertion) it is by REDESCENDING through the levels of the being with a supramentalized consciousness that one can accomplish the permanent transformation of physical nature. (This can be experienced in all sorts of ways, but what WE want and what Sri Aurobindo spoke of is a change that Will never be revoked, that Will persist, that Will be as durable as the present terrestrial conditions. That is why I put permanent.) There is no proof that the Rishis used another method, although, to effect this transformation (if they ever did) they must necessarily have fought their way through the powers of inconscience and obscurity.
Yes, the Rishis give an absolutely living description of what you experience and experience continuallyas soon as you descend into the Subconscient: all these battles with the beings who conceal the Light and so on. I experienced these things continually at Tlemcen and again with Sri Aurobindo when we were doing the Workits raging quite merrily even now!
--
Now, if theres something else you want to ask me, perhaps it Will come.
(silence)
--
It depends upon the level of development, thats what Theon used to say: One goes into trance only when certain links are missing. He saw people as made up of innumerable small bridges, with intermediary zones. If you have an intermediary zone that is undeveloped, he said, a zone where you are not conscious because its not individualized, then you Will be in trance when you cross it. Trance is the sign of non-individualization the consciousness is not awake and so your body goes into trance. But if your consciousness is wide awake you can sit, keeping full contact with things, and have the total experience. I could go out of my body with no need of trance, except when Theon wanted me to do a particular work. That was a different business the vital force (not the consciousness, the vital force) had to go out for that work, so the body had to go into trance. But even then. For instance, very often when I am called and go to do something in response, my body does become still, but its not in trance; I can be sitting and, even in the middle of a gesture, suddenly become immobile for a few seconds.7 But I was doing another type of work with Theondangerous work, at thatand it would last for an hour. Then all the bodys vital energy would go out, all of it, as it does when you die (in fact, thats how I came to experience death).
But it isnt necessary to have all those experiences, not at allSri Aurobindo never did. (Theon didnt have experiences, either; he had only the knowledgehe made use of Madame Theons experiences.) Sri Aurobindo told me he had never really entered the unconsciousness of samadhi for him, these domains were conscious; he would sit on his bed or in his armchair and have all the experiences.
0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Maybe in a few minutesin any case not more than a few daysit would be finished. And ORIGINAL. The main impression is that it would be something new, original, unexpected, and thats just whats needed: something unexpected, unlike anything ever done before. Something sudden. At the risk of being a bit bewildering that doesnt matter! It doesnt matter. With all those pictures it Will always be accessible to everyone. Especially each time you express this fatigue, this difficulty, what Sri Aurobindo seems to be saying comes back to me: But of course! He is banging up against something that shouldnt even be there!
(Laughing) Perhaps thats why you were angry with me! Because I insist! Upstairs [in Mothers room, during japa], it keeps coming all the time, all the time: Go ontake the plunge! Clear the hurdle, take the plunge, cross to the other side. Constantly, constantly.
0 1961-11-16a, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It Will last just as long as it lasts.
And of course, as always, theres an accumulation of people, of visitors asking to see me. There is always this external contradiction.
0 1961-11-16b, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You were scheduled for the 21st and the Italian delegate for the 23rd. I have switched it around, so on the 23rd you take the place of this lady, whom I Will now see on the 21st.
I find the book VERY BEAUTIFUL.
0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The experience was extremely intense, so I didnt do anything with my note, I put it aside. Then recently someone mentioned the first of January. What the devil am I going to read to them? I wondered (I usually read them a message). And I thought of this text: Ill change this scribble a bit, humanize it and bring it down a few rungs (smiling); then it Will do. So I wrote: WE thirst for perfection, etc. In the experience it was only the BODY, you understand (the other part of the being is quite all right)the body is in this state. All the rest is very happyvery happy, in perpetual joy and eurythmy (gesture of great waves), feeling divine Love (not Love as such I dont know how to say it): this Love without object, this Love which is neither originated nor receivedwithout object, without cause or origin. Its the feeling of floating in something.
Thats all very fine. But the body remains miserable.
--
'If the Lord Wills that a calamity befall you, why should you protest? Take it as a blessing and in fact it Will become one.'
Then Mother thought that this message might not be too comforting and she put it aside (after asking the opinion of two disciples). Finally she chose the text of the experience which is the subject of this conversation. But the coming year, 1962, would be marked by the first great turning-point in Mother's yoga and a rather calamitous ordeal for the body.
0 1961-12-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
May your Will be done,
With love,
--
We shall publish it here, taking out the unnecessary pictureshaving only a few Will make the book more interesting.
I suppose you can return their money and cancel the contract but reserve the right to print the book yourself, changing the presentation to avoid any confusion with their collection.
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public Will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
Amen.
--
But I know that if we publish it here it Will have a wide public in Europe and America swallowing it down like holy bread, and it Will do a magnificent work. IF it comes from here. Not because of what they think of us [the Ashram], but because of what Will be in it.
They want to tidy up your book, do they! They cant take it. I saw this when the book was sent off: they cant take it, they just cant. They put up a barrier; they cant receive what is in it, and so they Will do all they can to annul its effects.
Coming from here, of course, it Will take much more time to touch the general public, but I see how things work in the universe: it Will go far more surely and directly to those who are ready to receive it. And we mustnt believe that only an elite public of especially intelligent and refined people Will be touched: among very simple, open-hearted people there is a deep intelligence that understands and responds to these things far better than very cultivated people dofar betterbecause they feel, they feel the vibration of this profound Hope, this profound Joy, something corresponding to the intense need of their being. While the others begin to reason and sophisticate, which takes away half the power.
From the practical standpoint, I would much prefer the book to be printed here and for us to make the necessary effort for it to go out and touch as many people as possible. The publisher may be a handy and less troublesome channel, but hes not at all the best onefar from it. THAT I know, because I am constantly seeing your book with Sri Aurobindos perception, and I am absolutely positive that he likes it very much; he has put a lot into it and he sees that it can be an enormous help but not in the short run. There is always the sense of it needing a hundred years to have its full effect. With your publisher, on the other hand, the effects are far more violent, more external and noisy, but they fade far more quickly.
--
I am seeing this book now. I see it. But when I leave here, with that whole throng around me and all that work to do, it Will fade away. I would need to be very quiet, have nothing to do, and just write when it comes to me; because I cannot do things in a logical fashion I have never been able to, never. The experience must come suddenlya memory, an experience then I note it down, put it aside and leave it. And when another comes, the same thing. In this way there would be (smiling) no plan to the book! It would be very simple: no plan of ideas, no plan of development, nothing; simply a story.
For example, the importance of the departure2: how he was present the whole time I was away; how he guided my entire life in Japan; how. Of course, it would be seen in the mirror of my own experience, but it would be Sri Aurobindonot me, not my reactions: him; but through my experience because thats all I can speak of.
--
I feel that it Will be done one daywhen that Person does the writing. But now there is still too much mixture, too much of this (Mother touches her body), this collection of little theres still too much reaction from the small physical personnot in what I might say but in the BRAIN that would have to transcribe it.
But something else could be done. Its a great pity you never met him. Perhaps its best. Its very difficult to rise above appearances.3
--
But this was merely the beginning of my vision. Only after a series of experiencesa ten months sojourn in Pondicherry, five years of separation, then the return to Pondicherry and the meeting in the same house and in the same waydid the END of the vision occur. I was standing just beside him. My head wasnt exactly on his shoulder, but where his shoulder was (I dont know how to explain itphysically there was hardly any contact). We were standing side by side like that, gazing out through the open window, and then TOGETHER, at exactly the same moment, we felt, Now the Realization Will be accomplished. That the seal was set and the Realization would be accomplished. I felt the Thing descending massively within me, with the same certainty I had felt in my vision. From that moment on there was nothing to sayno words, nothing. We knew it was THAT.
But between these two meetings he participated in a whole series of experiences, experiences of gradually growing awareness. This is partly noted in Prayers and Meditations (I have cut out all the personal segments). But there was one experience I didnt speak of there (that is, I didnt describe it, I put only the conclusion)the experience where I say Since the man refused I was offering participation in the universal work and the new creation and the man didnt want it, he refused, and so I now offer it to God.6
I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I Will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned towards the West, towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic Being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
Then everything vanished.
--
I feel it Will be told one day. But first of all, this (Mother touches her body) must be sufficiently changed. Then the story Will take on its full value.
You understand, none of my certitudesnone, without exceptionhave EVER come through the mind. The intellectual comprehension of each of these experiences came much later. Little by little, little by little, came the higher understanding of the intellectual consciousness, long after the experience (I dont mean philosophical knowledge thats nothing but scholarly mumbo-jumbo and leaves me cold). Since my earliest childhood, experiences have come like that: something massive takes hold of you and you dont need to believe or disbelieve, know or not knowbam! Theres nothing to say; you are facing a fact.
--
I still dont know. The day I do it Will probably be done. Because it Will come in the same manner, like a massive fact: it Will be LIKE THAT. And only much later Will the understanding say, Ah! So thats what it is!
First it comes, afterwards we know it.
--
If God Wills and we reach the end, then we Will simply tell our story, thats allNO TEACHING.
There you are, mon petit.
Think it over. I would like us to publish your book exactly as it is, with its full force, with all that Sri Aurobindo has put into it; and we Will give it a bit of help to go and do its work. And you should come to an understanding with these people. But first you should write just a simple book, quite simple and quite positive: the constructive aspectvery constructive, very simple. No attempt to convince, no big problemsno, no, no! Sri Aurobindo has come to tell the world that man is not the final creation, that there is another creation; and he said this not because he knew it but because he felt it. And he began to do it. And thats all.
It neednt be long.
--
Write it in a relaxed way, spontaneously. And we Will give them some pretty little photos magazine photos! It would be a very fine way to reply: Ah, thats what you want! Well, by all means! But I retain the right to publish my original manuscript I wont be competing with you since we Will publish it here in India. So please return my manuscript and we Will prepare something very nice for you.
And mind you, it can be very beautiful in its simplicity, a beauty sorrowful people can feel, people who are tired of life, people whose heads are sick of all these arguments and dogmaspeople who are tired of thinking too many great thoughts.
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is something deeper. And within this deeper thing there was: quiet, quiet, quiet, we Will wait; and the impression (but vague, distant and uncertain) of some attempt being made to introduce a very good possibility into the atmosphere. I never see on the purely physical plane, you know (its always on the subtle physical, the plane of possibilities thats more real to me; the purely physical generally eludes me, but I see the subtle physical clearly), and I was seeing I dont know, it was like something higher, from above, trying to make someone enter the field of possibilities, a brain that would suddenly be touched by the book and reverse the situation. I dont know who, I dont know what, I dont know how. Ah, you know that yellow rose I just gave you? Its fringed in pink. Well, what came was like a slender pink fringe winding through the atmosphere of this situation.
Its possibleall is possible!
I can see from the publishers letter that he has been touched much more than he thinks. His outer mentality may have responded the way it did, but something was vibrating within I felt it as soon as you read me his letter. And he is violently denying it of course! It would disturb him a good deal, so he defends himself violently; but this just might give him the idea of having others read itand it could touch someone. I dont know, I am giving you an explanation of what I saw, of the sensation it gave me: Wait, dont move. And then: You Will be informed when it is necessary to act. So let the first of the year go by, and then we Will see.
Well then. And you?
--
Within it is going very well, as you Will notice in a while! But it takes time. It takes time and occasionally it takes on bizarre appearances.
I can see that this whole peculiar period Ive been passing through was a tremendous progress and I didnt know it. I am not at the end yet, but now I understand what it is. And its something of capital importance.
--
Now I know the outcome, and thats what I didnt see before. But it Will take time. For the moment it seems. You know, it wasnt pleasant: everything appears useless, impossible in that condition. But thats very good! (Mother laughs) Very good.
But while these things are happening, we shouldnt speak of them.
--
And in the experience there was no difference between my physical and my inner being (actually, its that way more and more for me); even physically, externally, there was a kind of love full of adoration, and so spontaneousnot even any sense of wonder! And there was such a formidable Power in it, formidable from the standpoint of the entire earth. It lasted one hour. After an hour, the experience slowly began to fade (it had to fade for purely practical reasons). But it left me so confident of a radical changenot a total change, for it wasnt permanent but so radical that even outwardly, way down below in me, something was saying, Ah, how Will the meditations with X be now? I caught Myself not thinking, not myself: someone thought like that, somewhere way down below. This pulled me out of the experience and I wondered, Thats strange, whos thinking like that? It was one of the personalities4 (in terms of work, its the one that gives each action its proper place), someone way down below, spontaneously feeling: But thats going to change the meditations! What Will they be like now? When I returned and began to look at things with the usual discernment, I told myself that perhaps there actually Will be a change.
But truly, EVERYTHING was changed at that moment: something was achieved. It was the perception of Power the Power that comes from Love (what Love is to the Supreme Consciousness, which has nothing to do with what we usually mean by the word love). And it was it was simple! None of those complications resulting from thought, intellect, understandingall that was gone, all gone. A formidable Power! And it made me understand one thing, that the state I had been put in (by the Lord of Yoga, in fact) was for obtaining the particular power that comes through an identity with all material things, a power possessed by certain personsnot always yogis, certain mediums, for instance. I saw it with Madame Theon: she would Will a thing to come to her instead of going to the thing herself; instead of going to get her sandals when she wanted them, she made the sandals come to her. She did this through a capacity to radiate her mattershe exercised a Will over her matterher central Will acted upon matter anywhere, since she WAS THERE. With her, then, I saw this power in a methodical, organized way, not as something accidental or spasmodic (as it is with mediums), but as an organization of Matter. And so I began to understand: With this comes the power to put each thing in its place! provided one is universal enough.
Well, I have understood. And now I know where I stand.
--
And if to this material capacity of identification, of exercising the Will, is added that Something which was there during my experience and is truly the expression. I dont know if its the supreme expression, but for the time being its certainly the highest I know of. (Its far superior to pure Knowledge through identity, to knowing the thing because one IS itits infinitely more powerful than that.) its something formidable! It has the power to change everything and how!
One IS simply Thatone vibration of THAT.
--
But it Will take a long time. We mustnt imagine that it Will be done in the blink of an eye I am ready to spend years on it (if it comes quicker, so much the better).
But its the key. The key.
And when it becomes permanent, people Will have to watch out when theyre with me! (Mother laughs)
This Power is it Love?
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Afterwards, I looked into it a bit. Whats wrong with you, anyway? I said. If you dont have the strength to bear experiences you wont be able to do the work! My body answered me very clearly that I was overworking it; and Sri Aurobindos Will was clearly behind it, saying, Its overwork. You cant keep on seeing people and talking for hours on end and then going into these kinds of experiences. You cant do both, you have to choose, or at least strike a better balance. Well, I certainly wasnt going to stop my experiences, so I took advantage of this little incident to get some rest. It was nothing, really! The doctors were saying, Take care, the heart isnt working properly, and all that. They wanted to start drugging me! All I need is peace and quiet, not drugs. So I took a restand since I had to have an excuse, I said I wasnt well and needed rest.
But following that, and because of the overwork, an old thing I thought I had cured has come back. It was originally brought on by overwork when I was going to the Playground and resting only two hours out of twenty-four, which wasnt enougha sort of ulcer formed between my nose and throat. Its an old complaint, dating from the removal of adenoids in my childhood; the operation left a kind of small cavity, which was nothing in itself, except that occasionally it would give me a cold. But as a result of overwork it came back in the form of an ulcer, and gave me artificial colds; it was so sour and corrosive, a terrible irritation in the throat and nose. It got much worse when I was giving classes at the Playground, and once I showed it to the doctor. Why, you have an ulcer! he said. A big fuss. He offered to treat me. No thanks! I said. Dont worry, it Will pass. And I began my own yogic treatment. It was over in a week and for three years there was no further sign of it. Recently (the last two or three months) I had felt it trying to come back, for exactly the same reason of overwork. And with that little adventure the other day, it did come backit gave me one of those stupid colds: sneezing, coughing. Its not quite over yet. But its nothing, it just gives me an excuse (laughing) to tell people I am still not quite well!
I am resting.
--
These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what Will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn Will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR Will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central Will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and Will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?
So thats why I am resting. Am I better or not? Things are always the same. Were I to start doing what I was doing before, which I KNEW all along was absolutely unreasonable. Its not that I didnt know it; I did know and I wasnt happy about it, because I knew I was doing something I shouldnt. I have no intention of starting again, but if I had said, I am withdrawing for good, it would have been. If you knew how MANY things have gone slack [in the Ashram]! And how many people I am telling off: Well, you wouldnt have done that a week ago! Oh, thats an experience in itselfto see what peoples so-called faithfulness depends on.
--
Given the worlds present set-up, this is normal but if the supramental world were to be realized, it shouldnt remain normal. Clearly, a considerable change has to take place in the physical substance. That Will probably be the essential difference between the bodies fashioned by Natures methods and those to be fashioned by supramental knowledgea new element Will come in, and we Will no longer be natural. But so long as this natural element is present, well, a certain amount of patience is probably requiredlet the body catch its breath, otherwise something gives way.
It gets much less winded, of course, when you have the inner equality of the divine Presence. So much fatigue is due to excess tension produced by desire or effort or struggle, by the constant battle against all opposing forces. All that can go.
--
And the feeling was so strong that even during his illness (which lasted for months, you know), I had a sense of perfect security; so much so that the idea of his life being really affected in the least by this illness couldnt even occur to me! I didnt want to believe it when the doctor said, Its over. I didnt want to believe it. And as long as I stayed in the room with me in the room he couldnt leave his body. And so there was a terrible tension in himon the one hand the inner Will to depart, and then this thing holding him there in his body: the fact that I knew he was alive and could only be alive. He had to signal me to go to my room, supposedly to rest (I didnt rest); and no sooner had I left his room than he was gone.
They immediately called me back. Thats how it was. Then when he came to me, when I really saw what had happened, when he went out of his body and entered into mine (the most material part of him, the part involved with external things) and I understood that I had the entire responsibility for all the work AND for the sadhana7well, then I locked a part of me away, a deep psychic8 part that was living, beyond all responsibility, in the ECSTASY of the realization: the Supreme. I took it and locked it away, I sealed it off and said, Youre not moving until until all the rest is ready.
--
That in itself was a miracle. If I hadnt done it I would have followed himand there would have been no one to do the Work. I would have followed him automatically, without even thinking about it. But when he entered into me, he said, You Will do the work; one of us had to go, and I am going, but you Will do the work.
And that door was opened again only ten years later, in 1960. Even then, it was done with great careit was one of last years major difficulties.
--
Truly, I wondered, Has the time really come? Is it possible? Or Will it once again be postponed?
(silence)
--
This was counterbalanced by a terrible censor which never left me.11 It took Sri Aurobindo to clear it from my path. But I didnt have the sense of sin, of Good and Evil, sin and virtuedefinitely not! My consciousness was centered around right action and wrong action12this should have been done, that shouldnt havewith no question of Good or Evil, from the standpoint of work, of action alone. My consciousness has always been centered on action. It was a vision, a perception of the line to be followedor the many lines to be followed for the action to be accomplished. And any deviation from what to me was the luminous line, the straight line (not geometrically straight: the luminous line, the line expressing the divine Will), the slightest deviation from that, and oh, it was the only thing that tormented me.
And the torment didnt come from me, it came from that character hooked on to my consciousness and constantly whipping me, hounding me, ill-treating mewhat people call their conscience, which has nothing whatsoever to do with consciousness!13 Its an adverse being, and whatever it can change, it changes for the worse; whatever is susceptible to being changed into something antidivine, it changes. And it is constantly repeating the same thing: This is wrong, that is wrong, this is wrong.
--
All this is exactly what I have been observing and studying these past few days. I Will tell you about it next time.
I was particularly struck at the time.
--
Or, the 12th Ill tell you I Will try to find a way to express it.
(Laughing) Do you have enough cheese, petit? Have you everything you need? You must take care of yourself!
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Another thing I didnt mention to you when I related the experience was that the ship had no engine. Everything was set in motion through Will powerpeople, things (even the clothes people wore were a result of their Will). And this gave all things and every persons shape a great suppleness, because there was an awareness of this Willwhich is not a mental Will but a Will of the Self, what could be called a spiritual Will or a soul- Will (to give the word soul that particular meaning). I have that experience right here when theres an absolute spontaneity in action, I mean when the action for instance, an utterance or a movementis not determined by the mind, and not even (not to mention thought or intellect), not even by the mind that usually sets us in motion. Generally, when we do something, we can perceive in ourselves a Will to do it; when you watch yourself, you see this: there is always (it can happen in a flash) the Will to do. When you are conscious and watch yourself doing something, you see in yourself the Will to do itthis is where the mind intervenes, its normal intervention, the established order in which things happen. But the supramental action is decided by a leap over the mind. The action is direct, with no need to go through the mind. Something enters directly into contact with the vital centers and activates them without going through the mindyet in full consciousness. The consciousness doesnt function in the usual sequence, it functions from the center of spiritual Will straight to matter.
And so long as you can keep that absolute immobility in the mind, the inspiration is absolutely pureit comes pure. When you can catch and hold onto this while youre speaking, then what comes to you is unmixed too, it stays pure.
This is an extremely delicate functioning, probably because were not used to it the slightest movement, the slightest mental vibration disrupts everything. But as long as it lasts, its perfectly pure. And in a supramentalized life this has to be the CONSTANT state. Mentalized Will should no longer intervene; because you may well have a spiritual Will, your life may be the constant expression of spiritual Will (its what happens to all who feel themselves guided by the Divine within), but it still comes through a mental transcription. Well, as long as its that way, its not the supramental life. The supramental life NO LONGER goes through the mind the mind is an immobile zone of transmission. The least little twitch is enough to upset everything.
(silence)
So we can say that the Supermind can express itself through a terrestrial consciousness only when there is a constant state of perfect equalityequality arising out of spiritual identification with the Supreme: all becomes the Supreme in perfect equality. And it must be automatic, not an equality obtained through conscious Will or intellectual effort or an understanding preceding the state itselfnone of that. It has to be spontaneous and automatic; one must no longer react to what comes from outside as though it were coming from outside. That pattern of reception and reaction must be replaced by a state of constant perception and (I dont mean identical in all cases, because each thing necessarily calls forth its own particular reaction) but practically free from all rebound, you might say. Its the difference between something coming from outside and striking you, making you react, and something freely circulating and quite naturally generating the vibrations needed for the overall action. I dont know if I am making myself clear. Its the difference between a vibratory movement circulating within an IDENTICAL field of action, and a movement from an outside source, touching you and getting a reaction (this is the usual state of human consciousness). But once the consciousness is identified with the Supreme, all movements are, so to speak, innerinner in the sense that nothing comes from outside; there are only things circulating, which, through similarity or necessity, naturally generate or change the vibrations within the circulatory milieu.
I am very familiar with this, because I am now constantly in that state. I never have the feeling of something coming from outside and bumping into me; theres rather the sense of multiple and sometimes contradictory inner movements, and of a constant circulation generating the inner changes necessary to the movement.
--
Then that suppleness. It means a capacity for decrystallizing oneself; the whole span of life given over to self-individualization is a period of conscious, Willed crystallization, which then has to be undone. To become a conscious, individualized being there has to be a constant, constant, Willed crystallization, in everything; and afterwards, again constantly, the opposite movement has to be madewith an even greater Will. But at the same time, the consciousness must not lose the benefit of what has been acquired through individualization.
It is difficult, I must say.
--
If we continue along this path, we Will surely be able to do some worthwhile work, because its all new. Its quite new I never spoke of this with Sri Aurobindo because at the time I didnt have those experiences. I had all the psychological experiences, experiences in the mind, even the most material mind, or in the vital or the physical consciousness the physical CONSCIOUSNESS but not in the body. Thats something new, it started only three or four years ago.
All the rest is easy. Everything up to that point is settledsettled very nicely.
--
To begin with, the body needs something that Will allow it to last three hundred years.
An American, a friend of President Kennedy, who had made an analogy between tracking down a deer in the forest and tracking down the Supermind:
0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its really interesting because the exact date was given. The revolution Will take place in exactly five years, he told me. He knew it before he left. And that, he continued, Will be the beginning, the first terrestrial movement heralding the transformation of. (Theon didnt use the word supramental; he used to talk about the new world on earth.)2
But I did note that down.
--
The reader Will remember the formation of the Kuo-min-tang and the troubles in the Yangtze Valley which took place in October 1911 and led to the fall of the Manchu Dynasty in 1912. Thus it was in October 1906, at Tlemcen, that Mother had the encounter she relates here. It was also in 1906 that Mao Tse-tung, at the age of fourteen, came into conflict with his father, a prelude to his revolutionary career.
***
0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And there was the sudden vision of all the error, all the incomprehension, all the ignorance, all the darkness andeven worseall the ill Will in the earths consciousness, which felt responsible for the prolongation of those adverse forces and beings and offered them up in a great it was more than an aspiration, it was a sort of holocaust, so that the adverse forces might disappear, might no longer have any reason to exist, no longer need to be there to point out all that has to change.
The adverse forces were necessitated by all these negations of the divine life. And this movement of earth consciousness towards the Supreme, the offering of all these things with such extraordinary intensity, was a kind of reparation so that those adverse forces might disappear.
--
It came after the vision of the great divine Becoming.2 Since this world is progressive, I was wondering, since it is increasingly becoming the Divine, wont there always be this deeply painful sense of the nondivine, of the state that, compared with the one to come, is not divine? Wont there always be what we call adverse forces, in other words, things that dont harmoniously follow the movement? Then came the answer, the vision of That: No, the moment of this very Possibility is drawing near, the moment for the manifestation of the essence of perfect Love, which can transform this unconsciousness, this ignorance and this ill Will that goes with it into a luminous and joyous progression, wholly progressive, wholly comprehensive, thirsting for perfection.
It was very concrete.
--
This sort of Will in people for purity, for Good (which in ordinary mentality is expressed by a need to be virtuous) is actually the GREAT OBSTACLE to true self-giving. Its the root of Falsehood, the very source of hypocrisy: the refusal to take up ones share of the burden of difficulties. And thats what Sri Aurobindo has touched on in this aphorism, directly and very simply.
Do not try to be virtuous. See to what extent you are united, ONE with all that is antidivine. Take up your share of the burden; accept to be impure and false yourself, and in so doing you Will be able to take up the Shadow and offer it. And insofar as you are able to take it and offer it, things Will change.3
Dont try to be among the pure. Accept to be with those who are in darkness and, in total love, offer it all.
--
In those realms, you know, now sometimes stretches over many years. I wont say its going to be instantaneous; that, I dont know I dont know. I Will probably know in a few days.
Its like opening a door just a crack and catching a glimpse of whats beyond.
--
And it was preceded by a kind of anguish: Will there always be something that, compared with the state to come, seems antidivine? No: after a long preparation, it becomes capable of feeling divine and thus of being divine.
Looking at things externally, in terms of present material reality, there is still a lot of ground to be covered before the new manifestation becomes an actual fact. What we have now is probably the seed of the thinglike the seed of Indias freedom, which later blossomed.
--
The system of getting rid of things by anubhava [experience] can also be a dangerous one; for on this way one can easily become more entangled instead of arriving at freedom. This method has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicra [intellectual reflection] or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place; when that happens in excess, the sadhak has sometimes even to go back to the ordinary action of the ordinary life, get the true experience of it with a new mind and Will behind and then return to the spiritual life with the obstacle eliminated or else ready for elimination. But this method of purposive indulgence is always dangerous, though sometimes inevitable. It succeeds only when there is a very strong Will in the being towards realisation; for then indulgence brings a strong dissatisfaction and reaction, vairagya, and the Will towards perfection can be carried down into the recalcitrant part of the nature.
The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there Will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you Will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
***
I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest. That is the promise of the greater psychology awaiting its hour before which these poor gropings Will disappear and come to nothing.4
Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."
0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To see it from the angle of delight of being is qualitatively far superior, but then theres still the problem of why it all became the way it is. The usual reply is: because all things were possible, and this is ONE possibility. But its not a very satisfying feeling: Yes, all right, thats just the way it is, its a fact. People used to ask Theon too, Why did it happen like this? Why? Wait till you get to the other side, then you Will know. And meanwhile do whats necessary to get there thats the most urgent thing.
But there is one advantage: without those beings, without the worlds distortion, many things would be lacking. Those beings potentially embodied certain absolutely unique elementsunderstandably so, since they were the first wave. And precisely because they still WERE the Supreme to such a great extent, each one felt he was the Supreme, and that was that. Only it wasnt quite sufficient, for the simple reason that they were already divided into four, and one single division is enough to make everything go wrong. Its readily understandable: its not something essentially evil, but a question of wrong FUNCTIONING; its not the substance, not the essence. The essence isnt evil, but the functioning is faulty.
--
88This world was built by Death that he might live. Wilt thou abolish death? Then life too Will perish. Thou canst not abolish death, but thou mayst transform it into a greater living.
89This world was built by Cruelty that she might love. Wilt thou abolish cruelty? Then love too Will perish. Thou canst not abolish cruelty, but thou mayst transfigure it into its opposite, into a fierce Love and Delightfulness.
90This world was built by Ignorance and Error that they might know. Wilt thou abolish ignorance and error? Then knowledge too Will perish. Thou canst not abolish ignorance and error, but thou mayst transmute them into the utter and effulgent reason.
91If Life alone were and not death, there could be no immortality; if love were alone and not cruelty, joy would be only a tepid and ephemeral rapture; if reason were alone and not ignorance, our highest attainment would not exceed a limited rationality and worldly wisdom.
0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Im glad. I can see that my consciousness is steadier. I feel clearly that something is helping me to be conscious.2 Where I go isnt so interesting, but that Will change, I expect.
The point is to become conscious of ones activities and master of ones actions.
--
As long as youre not in that state, you cant see the whole. The whole cant be seen successively, by adding one truth to another; this is precisely what the mind does, and why it is incapable of seeing the whole. It cant do it. The mind Will always see things in succession, by addition, but thats not IT, something Will always elude you the very sense of truth Will elude you.
Only when you have a simultaneous, global perception of the whole as a unit can you see truth in its entirety.
--
Now, I think that doing japa with the Will and the idea of getting something out of it spoils it a little. You spoil it. I dont much like it when somebody says, Do this and you Will get that. Its trueits true, but its a bit like baiting a fish. I dont much like it.
Let it be your own manner of serving the Divine, of relating to Him, loving Him, of joining Him to your physical life, being close to Him and drawing Him close to you that way its beautiful. Each time you say the Word, let it be an invocation, let it be like the recitation of a word of love; then its beautiful.
0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The problem is roughly this: nothing exists that is not the result of the divine Will.
Always the same problem. Always the same problem.
Generally speaking, the antidivine is easily understood, but in the minute details of daily life, how do you choose between this and that? What is the truth behind the thing you choose and the one you dont choose? And you know, my standpoint is totally beyond any question of egoistic, individual Will that isnt the problem here. Its not that.
As soon as you try to say it, it evaporates.
--
Perhaps the problem is the opposition (if it is an opposition) between two attitudes, both of which should express our relationship with the Supreme. One is the acceptancenot only voluntary but perfectly contentof everything, even the worst calamities (what are conventionally called the worst calamities). I wont use this story as an example because its self-explanatory, but if Andromeda were a yogi (with ifs you can build castles in the air, but I am trying to explain what I mean), she would accept the idea of death readily, easily. Well, its precisely this conflict between an attitude quite ready to accept death (I am not talking about what happens in the story itself, but merely giving a case in point to make myself clear) because it is the divine Will, for this reason aloneits the divine Will, so its quite all right; since thats how it is, its quite all rightand at the same time, the love of Life. This love of Life.3 Following the story, you would say: she lived because she had to live and everything is explained. But thats not what I mean. I am looking at this outside the context of the story.
Because things like that happen in the consciousness of. It always bothers me to get into big ideas and big words, but to truly explain myself, I should say: the Universal Mother.
--
A problem like that reaches a point of such acute tension that you feel you know nothing, understand nothing, you Will never understand anything, its hopeless. When I reach that point, I always tilt in the same direction, its always: All right, I adore the Lord, as for the rest, it doesnt matter to me! I enter into a marvelous adoration and let Him do what He wants! Thats how it all ends up for me.
But this would only be suitable for those who have stopped thinking.
--
I can have that experience at any moment whatsoever: one second of concentration, stepping back from action, and its Bliss. And when I dont step back, then its something like an eternal omnipotence geared to action and entirely upheld and englobed by That. This power geared to action is the first manifestation of That thats what manifests first when That begins to exist consciously. (Mother places her palms together and, without separating them, turns her hands from side to side, as if to show two faces of the same thing.) So its indissoluble: its not two things, not even two aspects, because it isnt an aspect at all (words are idiotic, imbecilic, meaningless). The experience is renewable at Will: one single thing in its essence, innumerable in its expression, and apparently increasing in power. I have experienced this at Will, in every possible circumstance, including physically fainting (I told you the other day). Its called fainting, but I didnt lose consciousness for a minute! Not for one minute did I PHYSICALLY lose consciousness and behind it all, witnessing everything, was this experience.
(Pavitra enters the room to ask Mother an urgent question)
--
In Sri Aurobindo's play, Andromeda, daughter of the King of Syria, is condemned by her own people to be devoured by Poseidon, the Sea-god, for some impiety she had committed against him. The story is actually about the passage of a half-primitive tribe, living in terror of the old dark and cruel gods, to a more evolved and sunlit stage. Perseus, son of Diana and Zeus, and protected by Pallas Athene, goddess of wisdom and intelligence, comes to deliver Andromeda from the rock she is chained to (the rock symbolizes the Inconscient for the Rishis), and founds the religion of Athene, "... the Omnipotent / Made from His being to lead and discipline / The immortal spirit of man, till it attain / To order and magnificent mastery / Of all his outward world" (in the words of Sri Aurobindo). It is the force of progress pitted against the old priests of the old religions, symbolized by the cruel and ambitious Polydaon. Here Mother is scrutinizing an old problem"Always the same problem"that she must have encountered in many existences (Egypt included) and would encounter again eleven years later: the acceptance of the death she is forced into as the Supreme's Will, and then this "love of Life" she twice mentions here.
***
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At that time, I had the sense of a higher way of living: I used to make a distinction between different ways of life. Now this so-called higher way of living seems so miserable to meso petty, mean, narrow that I very often find myself in the same position as those who ask, But is there really something to it? And I understand them (even though I have a different Will and vision of something to come that is not yet here), I understand the feeling of those who came into contact with spiritual life and asked, What good is itwhat good is it? Is there anything worth living in it? We are NECESSARILY hemmed in, bound to live in narrowness and pettiness simply to keep alive, for the sake of all the bodys needs.
It takes such an effort to bring Light into this poverty, to bring a Force, a Reality, a Power, something, good Lord, something TRUE! Through constant effort and Will, constant tension, suddenly, ah! I get two or three seconds and then it all ebbs away again.
In that former illusion, there were noble actions, generous actions, great, heroic actions, all adding color to life and capable of giving you some interesting hours. Now that too is gone: I see it all as childishness.
--
It Will come.
Voil, petit.
But Will this present period between the old world and the other last a long time? Theres nothing in between.
Not for the moment.
--
You see, its like trying to alter the functioning of the organs. What is the process? Already the two are beginning to exist simultaneously. What does it take for one to disappear and the other to remain on its own, changed? Changed, because as it is now it wouldnt be enough to make the body function; the body wouldnt perform all the things it must perform, it would stay in a blissful state, delighting in its condition, but not for longit still has a lot of needs! Thats the trouble. It Will be very easy for those who come in one or two hundred years; they Will only have to choose: not to belong to the old system any more or else to belong to the new.2 But now. A stomach has got to digest, after all! Well, that Will mean a new way of adapting to the forces of Nature, a new functioning.
But for that to happen, some beings would have to prepare this new functioning.
--
So my solution is always the same: I am like this (gesture of surrender), the body saying, I am quite Willing to try, I am trying my best.
Is it folly, or is it really possible? I dont know.
--
But if he knew, he Will be able to tell me. So it means it isnt time yet. Because I am with him consciously, mon petit, every night for hourstwo hours of my night, at leastnot joined to him, with him: like someone I see and talk to and who talks to me.
Again last night.
--
But truly, if someone (I dont know who or what this Someone is) if I am given the time, I Will know I am convinced of it. For despite all the growing difficulties, there is also a growing knowledge, a constant progress. So from that standpoint, I CANNOT be mistaken; it is impossible. This Presence is becoming so concrete and so (what shall I say?) so helpful, so concrete in its help. But it obviously takes a long time.
This is exactly one month before the first radical turning point in Mother's yoga.
0 1962-02-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That Will come, because I always. Simply by going back and forth like that, a path is created.
The thought keeps coming to me that I Will have to write a new book on Sri Aurobindo.1
***
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And in the afternoon, I had a funny experience at the Playground.3 When I got down from the car to go inside, I felt. For close to a year now I have been saddled with (I mean it was imposed on me) a useless pair of legs: weak, awkward, old, worn outworthless. I constantly had to Will them to walk, and even then they were more than clumsy. And it was all swept away in the same manner (sweeping gesture). I literally almost danced! Imagine, getting rid of a pair of legs just like that! INSTANTLY my legs felt the way they used to (I have always had strong legs)that alert, solid, agile strength and I had to restrain myself from cavorting about! Ah, now we can walk! Keep calm, I had to tell them, or they would have started skipping and prancing!
And they stayed that way, there was no relapse. I was waiting to see if it would lastit did. Something seems to be over with now.
--
I should mention that three or four days before my birthday something apparently very troublesome happened5 (it could have been troublesome, anyway), and it made me wonder: Will I be able to do what I have to on the 21st? I wasnt happy about it. No, I said, I cant let these people down when theyre expecting so much from this day; thats not right. So throughout the 20th I stayed exclusively concentrated in a very, very deep, very interiorized invocation, not in the least superficial, far from all emotions and sentiments something really at the summit of the being. And I remained in contact with That, for everything to be truly for the best, free from any false movement in Matter whatsoever. And that night I was CLEARLY cured; I mean I followed the action and saw myself really and truly cured. When I got up in the morning, I got up cured. All the things I constantly had to do, all the tapasyas just to keep going, were no longer necessarysomeone had taken charge of everything, and it was all over and done with. And on the morning of the 21st, with a crowd of two thousand and some hundred people, it went perfectly smoothly, without the slightest hitch. Then in the afternoon I had that very special experience for my legs.
So on the 21st morning I could say quite spontaneously and unhesitatingly, Today the Lord has given me the gift of healing me. (I was speaking in English about the things people had given me, and I said, and the Lord has given me the gift of healing me.)
--
There was also that attack (it was rather serious and threw the doctor into a fit of anxiety) which took place, I think, the day before sari distribution.6 The next morning, throughout the distribution, someone else seemed to have taken possession of my body and to be doing what had to be done, taking care of all the difficulties; I was comfortable, serene, simply like a carefree spectator. I had nothing to worry about, someone was. (What someone? Someone, something, I dont know, theres no more difference, its not delineated like that any more; but anyway, it was a being, a force, a consciousness perhaps a part of myself, I dont know; none of this is clear-cut; its quite precise, but not divided, very smoothMo ther makes a rounded gestureno breaks.) Something, then, a Will or a force or a consciousness plainly a powerhad taken possession of the body and was doing all the work, looking after everything. I was witnessing everything, smiling. But its gone now. It came specifically for that work (I was in pretty bad shape); when the work was over, it dissolvedit didnt leave abruptly but it became inactive. Afterwards, I felt rather confident. Well in any case, I thought, something similar could happen on the 21st, since it just happened now.
The 19th was so-so, and on the 20th I was concentrated all day long: no contacts with anyone, nothing external, only an intense invocation as intense and concentrated as when youre trying to melt into the Lord at death. It was like that. The same movement of identification, but at its core a Will for everything to work out in a good way here [on the material plane]. In a good way I mean I said to the Lord, YOUR Good, the true Good, not. The true Good, a victorious Good, a real progress over the way life is usually lived. And I stayed in this unwavering concentration the whole day, all the time, all the time: even when I spoke, it was something very external speaking. And then at night when I went to bed I felt something had changed the body felt completely different. When I got up in the morning, all the pains and disorders and dangers had vanished. Lord, I said, You have given me a gift of health.
And with this change, the bodily substance, the very stuff of the cells, was constantly being told, Dont you forget, now you see that miracles CAN happen. In other words, the way things work out in physical substance may not at all conform to the laws of Nature. Dont forget, now! It kept coming back like a refrain: Dont forget, now! This is how it is. And I saw how necessary this repetition was for the cells: they forget right away and try to find explanations (oh, how stupid can you be!). Its a sort of feeling (not at all an individual way of thinking), its Matters way of thinking. Matter is built like that, its part of its make-up. We call it thinking for lack of a better word, but its not thinking: it is a material way of understanding things, the way Matter is able to understand.
0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are different kinds of premonitory dreams. Some are immediately realizedyou dream at night what Will happen the next daywhile the realizations of others are staggered over varying spans of time; such dreams are seen in different realms corresponding to the time they take to be realized.
The closer you approach absolute certainty, the greater is the time span, because the realm of such visions is quite close to the Origin, and a long time can pass between the revelation of what Will be and its realization. But being so near the Origin, the revelation is very certain.
When one is identified with the Supreme, there is a place where all is unequivocally known: in the past, in the present, in the future and everywhere. But when they return, those who go there usually forget what they have seen. A particularly strict discipline is needed to remember. Thats the only realm where you cant be mistaken.
--
Anyway, to go back to what I was saying, depending on the plane of ones vision, one can judge approximately how much time it Will take to be realized. Immediate things are already realized, they are self-existent and can be seen in the subtle physical they already exist there, and the reflection (not even transcription) or projection of this image is what Will take place in the material world the next day or a few hours later. In this case you see the thing accurately, in all its details, because its already there. Everything hinges on the precision and power of your vision: if your vision is objective and sincere, you Will see the thing as it is; if you add personal sentiments or impressions, it gets colored. Accuracy in the subtle physical depends exclusively on the instrument, the one who sees.
But as soon as you move into a subtler realm, like the vital (and the mental even more so), there is a narrow margin of possibilities. You can see the rough outlines of what is going to take place, but in the details it can be this way or that way: it is possible for certain Wills or influences to interfere and create discrepancies.
This is so because the original Will is reflected, as it were, in different realms, and in each realm the organization and relation of the images are changed. The world we live in is a world of imagesnot THE thing itself in its essence, but its reflection. We could say that in our material existence we are merely a reflection, an image of what we are in our essential reality. And the modalities of these reflections are what introduce all the errors and all the falsifications (what is seen in its essence is perfectly true and pure, existing from all eternity, while images are essentially variable). And according to the amount of falsehood introduced into the vibrations, the amount of distortion and alteration increases. Each circumstance, each event and each thing can be said to have one pure existenceits true existence and a considerable number of impure or distorted existences in the various realms of being. There is a substantial beginning of distortion, for instance, in the intellectual realm (indeed, the mental realm holds a considerable amount of distortion), and it increases as all the emotional and censorial realms interfere. Arriving at the material plane, the vision is most often unrecognizable. Completely distorted. To such a point that its sometimes very hard to realize that this is the material expression of thattheres not much resemblance any longer!
This approach to the problem is rather new and can provide the key to many things.
--
With a universal mental vision, you can see (and this is very interesting) how the mental world operates to get realized on the physical plane. You see the various mental formations, how they converge, conflict, combine and relate to one another, which ones get the upper hand, exert a stronger influence and achieve a more total realization. Now, if you really want a higher vision, you must get out of the mental world and see the original Wills as they descend to take expression. In this case, you may not have all the details, but the central FACT, the fact in its central truth, is indisputable, undeniable, absolutely correct.
Some people also have the faculty of predicting things already existing on earth but at a distance, far from physical eyestheyre generally those who have the capacity to expand and extend their consciousness. Their vision is slightly more subtle than physical vision, and depends on an organ subtler than its purely material counterpart (what could be called the life of this organ). So, by projecting their consciousness, and having the Will to see, they can clearly see things that already exist but are beyond our ordinary field of vision. Those who have this capacitysincere people who tell what they see, not blufferssee with perfect precision and exactness.
Ultimately, absolute sincerity is the great deciding factor for those who predict or foresee. Unfortunately, because of peoples curiosity, their insistence and the pressure they exert (which very few can resist), an almost involuntary mechanism of inner imagination comes to add just that small missing element to something not seen with precision or exactness. Thats what causes flaws in prediction. Very few have the courage to say, Ah no, I dont know this, I dont see that, this eludes me. They dont even have the courage to say it to themselves! So then, with a tiny drop of imagination, which acts almost subconsciously, the vision or information gets rounded outit can turn out to be anything at all! Very few people can resist this tendency. I have known many, many psychics, many extraordinarily gifted beings, and only a handful were able to stop just at the point where their knowledge stopped. Or else they embellish. Thats what gives these faculties their slightly dubious quality. One would have to be a great saint, a great sage, and completely free from other peoples influences (I dont speak of those who seek fame: they fall into the most flagrant traps); because even good Willwanting to satisfy people, please them, help themis enough to distort the vision.
--
It depends. Each thing has its method. But the primary method is to want it, to make a decision. Then you are given a description of all these senses and how they function thats a lengthy process. You choose one sense (or several), perhaps the one for which you have the greatest initial aptitude, and you decide. Then you follow the discipline. Its similar to doing exercises for developing muscles. You can even manage to create Willpower in yourself.
For the subtler senses, the method is to create an exact image of what you want, make contact with the corresponding vibration and then concentrate and practice. For instance, you practice seeing through an object, or hearing through a sound2 or seeing at a distance. As an example, I was once bedridden for several months, which I found quite boring I wanted to see. I was staying in one room and beyond that room was another little room and after that a sort of bridge; in the middle of the garden the bridge changed into a stairway going down into a very spacious and beautiful studio built in the middle of the garden.3 I wanted to go see what was happening in the studio I was bored stiff in my room! So I stayed very still, shut my eyes and gradually, gradually sent out my consciousness. I did the exercise regularly, day after day, at a set hour. You begin with your imagination, and then it becomes a fact. After a while, I distinctly sensed my vision physically moving: I followed it and saw things going on downstairs I knew absolutely nothing about. I would verify it in the evening, asking, Did it happen like this? Was that how it was?
0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nine years later, Mother Will remember and on December 11, 1971, find it, on the contrary, very good to say for the time had come.
***
0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Whats annoying, though, is that in order to shake it all up, I have to go through some pretty bad moments physically. So dont worry, I understand how it is for others! I myself never lose either consciousness or contact with not with Knowledge, but with the total EXPERIENCE of identification. Only here in Matter does the work have this particular nature. So l understand how it is for people who live heedlessly from day to day, from minute to minute, for whom its not a constant, permanent work of each second, totally conscious and deliberate. And besides, this body is so Willing the poor thing, sometimes I have found it crying like a child, imploring, How do you get out of this mess? Thats exactly why all the people who have achieved the inner realization have called this work impossible. Its their own impossibility! I know its not impossible, I know it Will come, but how long Will it take? That I dont know.
My feeling is that if you try to hurry, to rush, to speed things up a little, it jams, it becomes like stoneit turns to stone again. It took the stone a long time to become a man. So I dont want that. You cant get too impatientits not even impatience, but pressure. Beyond a certain pressure, it turns to stone. So I understand people who attain realization and, blissfully enjoying it, kick the whole thing out: Fine, Ill do without it!
--
What I always do is say, Well, all right (I say this to the Lord with a smile), if You have now decided I should leave, Ill go Willingly.
If He ever gave me a slap, thats when Id get one! I can feel it even while I am saying this.
Its simply to ensure that the consciousness is in a state of perfect equanimity; I mean, whether things turn out like this or like that leaves me completely indifferent: what You Willspontaneously and integrally and exclusivelyMy Will. I say My Will on purpose, to show total adhesion. Its not submission, it has nothing to do with submission; its like this (gesture of total abandonment). Well, in spite of that, theres not much progress.
Although sometimes, yes, all of a sudden. Take this example (it may seem a mere trifle, but when you have reached this point): the first sudden glimmer of conscious control over a bodily functioning, giving you a glimpse of the time when everything Will function through the action of a conscious Will. That has begun but its a tiny, tiny, tiny beginning. And the slightest mental intrusion from the old movement spoils it all I mean the old way of behaving with your body: you want this and you want that and you want to make it do this and you want to make it The minute that pops up, everything stops. Progress comes to a standstill. One must be in a state of beatific union then one can feel the new functioning begin.
But it has become such a delicate play! A MINUTE thing, minute, can throw everything out of gearone simple ordinary movement. If through habit you slip back into the ordinary functioning (these are infinitesimal things, not easily seen, subtle, tenuous; one must be very, very, VERY alert), if this happens, the whole new thing stops. Then you have to wait. Wait until the ordinary functioning consents to stop, and that means meditating, entering into contemplationgoing over the whole path again. Then, when you have caught hold of That again and can stay there for a few seconds, sometimes a few minutes (its marvelous when it lasts a few minutes). And then it gets jammed again and everything has to be done over.
--
So when people ask me, I say (to tell them something), We shall see. Its certainly not that I dont know; I know perfectly well how it Will be. But (laughing) I dont know when! That, I dont know. Even at this point, I dont know when.
In fact, if something wants to know when, then its still in a hurry.
--
Ill tell you what I do: I say to the Lord, All right, if thats how it is, well, I am not doing anything any more; I am resting in Your arms and waiting. I actually, concretely (I was about to say materially) do itand then I dont stir. You Will do it all, I am not doing anything.And I really stay like that. Immediately, of course, theres a great joy and I dont stir.
For instance, I am completely snowed under with material work, letters, people, matters to arrange and decide, big things to organize, all of it falling on me from every side and trying to take up all my time and energy. At times it really gets too much. So when its too much, I say, All right, Lord, now I Will nestle in Your arms. And there I am, no longer thinking, no longer bothering about anything, and I go into Bliss. Usually after ten minutes everything is fine!
The trouble is, the mental mechanism isnt there any more. Before, with the mind working, I would take up this thing or do that thing, but now I dont let it function, so theres nothing to make me move!
--
You can lie down on a mat, look at a flower or a patch of sky if theres any to see; if need be (teasingly), smoke a cigarette to keep yourself busy, and just stay like that, relaxed. And if you do your pranayama along with this relaxation you Will notice yourself growing extremely strongstoring, storing, storing up energies. And then if you have to make an effort, theres nothing to itits as easy as pie.
Its that old habit, the old fear of being lazy. It took me. But Sri Aurobindo cured me of that rather quickly. Thats how it was before I met him. And thats the first thing he did: he gave me a tap on the head, and all activity ceasedtotal silence, all mental constructions and habits swept away in the blink of an eye.
--
Before, the mind was always creating, setting actions, Wills and movements into motion, producing consequences; and its very frightening when that stopsyou feel youre becoming an idiot. But its quite the opposite! No more ideas, no more Will, no more impulsions, nothing. You act only when something makes you act, without knowing why or how.
This something doesnt come from below, of course, it mustnt come from below. But that condition can truly be achieved only when all the work below has been completed.
0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, Ive almost felt like telling you that all this Agenda stuff isnt meant for circulation. Its only for when I have come to the endand then whats in it wont matter at all. Or else I Will have gone, leaving a note saying I dont want it published
Why!
and that I am giving it only to I Will say to whom.
So it doesnt matter. Actually, you could type it up just as it is on the tape. You want to read it to me mainly to get (laughing) some additions, hmm?
--
You see, a time Will come, I think a time Will come when things Will be interesting. So in fact, its better not to waste the tapes.
No, I really dont agree! Objectively speaking, its extremely instructive to see the difficulties you have passed through.
--
But it Will, Mother!
Do you think youll have white hair? I dont have white hair I dont dye it, you know, its natural! No, your hair is a color that never turns white.
--
Will you have a beard in fifty years?
No, I dont like beards.
--
It should at least be mentioned that some beings in the vital world can take on completely deceptive appearances at Willall the most dazzling lights are found in the vital, but with a particular quality. So those who have truly approached THE Light cant be deceived. Because its indefinable, something the spiritual sense alone can feel: perfect security, perfect peace, perfect purity (although I hesitate to use the word purity, which has taken on such an idiotic meaning); what I mean is the absence of all admixture.
To those with the spiritual sense, the most dazzling vital lights always seem to have something artificial about themthey FEEL artificial and cold, hard, aggressive, deceptive. But thats the point: you yourself must be beyond all this. Not to be fooled, you mustnt fool yourself!
--
The great ones know (I am not speaking of the multitude of minor beings, but the others; there are millions of emanationsemanations by the truckload!but only a few great ones), they know enough to be aware of their own position in the universe and that they Will come to an end. They know there is such a thing as the Supreme (although they deny it), and that they are cut off from the Supreme, and that they Will come to an end. But they have taken a stand against the Work, the Action, the Progress, and are intent on destroying as much as they can.
Some of them get converted. Their conversion means a great entity joining the divine Work but that seldom happens.
--
The other day, didnt I tell you the story of those entities working for me? (It wasnt you? Id had a vision.) In fact, I very often see entities like Nature spirits when I enter the subtle physical and work there (usually for people here and the Ashram, and for the world at large), I very, very often have them with me, or else I meet them in the course of my work. They are forces, generally feminine in appearance, that do some work and have a great deal of power. They are usually the ones that respond to Tantric invocations (I dont mean the Tantrics who call on Kali or Durga, thats something else altogether, those belong to a totally different world). Most of the time these Nature forces are very Willing to helpat any rate, they are wonderfully obliging with me! But they are limited beings, with their own ideas and laws, their own volition, and when vexed they can do unpleasant things. Yet they are not hostile beings, nor are they vital beings: they are personified forces of physical Nature, in the subtle physical.
A world of things could be said.
--
I can tell you the result: a lot of people Will lose all confidence in what they see. Then it becomes impossible to work with them. I cant even teach them to receive what I tell them in silence any more; they instantly start wondering, Oh, is it Mother or a spirit of falsehood? They really have no sense of discrimination, you see, they dont KNOW! So if they have to come every time, wondering Was it you or was it? And when theyre in that state they dont listen properly. Theres a whole range of work I cant do any more, because they lack the necessary discrimination. So I normally dont say anything.
I really prefer to say nothing.
0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Published? Certainly not in the newspapers. It Will be for those interested in the yoga.
Well, thats different.
--
And thats all I said. Maybe I didnt put it in exactly those words, but I said it was for those who love me. Thats the point. For those who have loved me, well, its all right, I give it to them; even if they forget me, it Will make them remember. But its my gift to those who continue to love me. And I dont intend to give them a worthless gift.
No, no, I must really have expressed myself very poorly, because it was quite the opposite. I deem this Agenda far too intimate, far too near and dear to me, to be thrown as fodder to a bunch of idiots!
--
No, not that. I said two things. One, if I make it through to the end, I may even let it be shown to the public, for the living proof Will be there: You dont need to scoffjust see where it leadsHERE! And if the Lord decides its not for this time, well, then I Will give it to those who have loved me, who have lived with me, worked with me, endeavored with me, and who respect what was attempted. It Will be my parting gift if I go. And I dont intend to.
I certainly hope not!
--
I have my pride, and I want the people who work with me to be content; this gives me more pleasure than anything. Of course, ideally. But one is never truly satisfied, one Will never be truly satisfied; one Will always go from aspiration to aspiration. But as a base, one should at least feel a sense of purpose in life. You said the very thing that hurts the most!
(Mother gazes at Satprem for a long time)
0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Since March 16, Mother has been going through a grave ordeal that threatened her physical existence. Even so, she went down to the balcony on the 18th and 20th of March, which were to be the last times. She has not left her room since then. All her conversations with Satprem Will henceforth take place in her upstairs room. The latest attack occurred the previous night, April 2-3, and took the form of a total cardiac arrest. Despite her condition, this morning Mother has found the strength to speak. She speaks in English. Her words have been noted down from memory.)
Just between eleven and twelve [last night] I had an experience by which I discovered that there is a group of peoplepurposely their identity was not revealed to mewanting to create a kind of religion based on the revelation of Sri Aurobindo. But they have taken only the side of power and force, a certain kind of knowledge and all which could be utilized by Asuric forces. There is a big Asuric being that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo. It is only an appearance. This appearance of Sri Aurobindo has declared to me that the work I am doing is not his. It has declared that I have been a traitor to him and to his work and has refused to have anything to do with me.
--
I woke up at two and noticed that the heart had been affected by the attack of this group that is wanting to take my life away from this body, because they know that as long as I am in a body upon earth their purpose cannot succeed. Their first attack was many years ago in vision and action. It happened during the night and I spoke of it to no one. I noted the date, and if I can come out of this crisis, I Will find it and give it out. They would have liked me dead years ago. It is they who are responsible for these attacks on my life. Until now I am alive because the Lord wants me to be alive, otherwise I would have gone long ago.
I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it Will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity Will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo Will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1
Now, individually, if you want to help, you have only to pray. What the Lord wants Will be done. Whatever He Wills, He Will do with this body, which is a poor thing.
(Sometime later, when the communication was read to her.)
--
It is the battlefield. How far it can resist I dont know. After all, it depends on Him. He knows if the time has come or not, the time for the beginning of the Victory then the body Will survive. If not, in any case, my love and consciousness Will be there.
And He Will have the final victory.
***
0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And how, how to express in the world? It was like an impossibility, because of the contradiction. But then it came: You have accepted that this world should know the Supramental Truth and it Will be expressed totally, integrally. Yes, yes.
And the thing is DONE.
--
Later on, I Will explain it more clearly. The instrument is not yet ready.
It is only the beginning.4
--
There are many things I Will speak of later.
Mother gives the first part of this message in English.
0 1962-04-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1) I have received a letter from the publisher, who reiterates his requests for alterations. I am replying to him this very day that I Will write another book. I have no idea how I am going to write the book!
2) I have finished the work you gave me. I Will bring it to you when you wish, but there is no hurry at allrest.
Your child,
0 1962-04-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These past few days I have started thinking about the August Bulletin. In a few days I Will probably be able to start working. In that case, I could ask you to come in the morning and you could read me whatever you have ready.
We Will do the aphorisms in June; it Will probably be easier then. Tell me if you have any plans for work (your work); we Will arrange things accordingly.
You can bring me the work you have finished on the first day you come.
--
Later on, there Will be many things to tell for the Agenda.
***
0 1962-05-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1) That he Will make a special four-day puja here, in order to help.
2) That he has understood: it has come to his [inner] knowledge that the present period is terrible.
--
You can tell him that the body is much better, but that I still have to take a great deal of care and precaution. I dont come down from my room, which has been transformed into a sickroom, and it Will be impossible for me to see him.
After you see him, let me know what happened. If possible, I Will ask you to come at ten oclock to give me the details.
Signed: Mother
0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then a Voice was explaining everything to me (not exactly a Voice, but something that was Sri Aurobindos origin, like the most recent gust from the Origin). As the experience unfolded, this Voice explained each gust to me, each span of the universe; and then it explained how it all became like this (Mother makes a gesture of reversal): the distortion of the universe. And I was wondering how it was possible, with that Consciousness, that supreme Consciousness, to relate to the present, distorted universe. How to make the connection without losing that Consciousness? A relationship between the two seemed impossible. And thats when that sort of Voice reminded me of my promise, that I had promised to do the Work on earth and it would be done. I promised to do the Work and it Will be done.
Then began the process of descent,1 and the Voice was explaining it to me I lived through it all in detail, and it wasnt pleasant. It took an hour and a half to change from that true Consciousness to the individual consciousness. Because throughout the experience this present individuality no longer existed, this body no longer existed, there were no more limits, I was no longer herewhat was here was THE PERSON. An hour and a half was needed to return to the body-consciousness (not the physical consciousness but the body-consciousness), to the individual body-consciousness.
--
As we Will see, "descent" is not the right word.
Mother Will suffer from this same sore for nearly twelve years.
Later, Mother emphasized: "I don't mean a general discovery; it concerns my body alone. I don't say that all bodies are like this, but MY bodywhat has become my bodyis like this."
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the moment I became aware that it was decreed, I thought, But how can THAT be translated into that? How can the two be joined? That was when the words came: You promised to do it, therefore you Will do it; and slowly the transition began, as if I were again being sent back to do it. Yes, as if You promised to do it and you Will do it; well, thats what I meant by a promise. And I came back towards this body to do it.
I said on April 3 the body was the battlefield, that the battle was being waged IN this body. And then in that experience [of April 13] I was sent back into the body, because the thing that last creative gusthad to be realized through this body.
--
In being THAT, it might be said, Mother thus resolves the famous question of the unified-field theory, the theory to which Einstein devoted the last years of his life in vain, that would describe the movements of both planets and atoms in a single mathematical equation. Mothers body-consciousness is one with the movement of the universe, Mother lives the unified-field theory in her body. In so doing she opens up to us not merely one more physical theory, but the very path to a new species on earth, a species that Will physically and materially live on the scale of the universe. The posthuman species might not simply be one with a few organs more or less, but rather one capable of being at every point in the universe. A sort of material ubiquity. It may not be so much a new as an ubiquitous species, a species that embraces everything, from the blade of grass under our feet to the far galaxies. A multifarious, undulating existence. A resume or epitome of evolution, really, which at the end of its course again becomes each point and each species and each movement of its own evolution.
There was, in fact, a whole group of Ashram people (they might be called the Ashram "intelligentsia") who, influenced by Subhas Bose, were strongly in favor of the Nazis and the Japanese against the British. (It should be recalled that the British were the invaders of India, and thus many people considered Britain's enemies to be automatically India's friends.) It reached the point where Sri Aurobindo had to intervene forcefully and write: "I affirm again to you most strongly that this is the Mother's war.... The victory of one side (the Allies) would keep the path open for the evolutionary forces: the victory of the other side would drag back humanity, degrade it horribly and might lead even, at the worst, to its eventual failure as a race, as others in the past evolution failed and perished.... The Allies at least have stood for human values, though they may often act against their own best ideals (human beings always do that); Hitler stands for diabolical values or for human values exaggerated in the wrong way until they become diabolical.... That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but...." (July 29, 1942 and Sept. 3, 1943, Cent. Ed., Vol. XXVI.394 ff.) And on her side also, Mother had to publicly declare: "It has become necessary to state emphatically and clearly that all who by their thoughts and wishes are supporting and calling for the victory of the Nazis are by that very fact collaborating with the Asura against the Divine and helping to bring about the victory of the Asura.... Those, therefore, who wish for the victory of the Nazis and their associates should now understand that it is a wish for the destruction of our work and an act of treachery against Sri Aurobindo." (May 6, 1941, original English.)
0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There was a relation, I kept a link with it, but it took some days to get established (I dont know how many, because for a long time I couldnt keep track of anything). After some days (say ten days, twenty days, I dont know), the Will began to function, the body was again under the control of the Will. But that didnt happen right away for some days, the Will that deals with the body was annulled (I was entirely conscious and alive, but not in my body). The body was merely something moved around by the people looking after me. Not that it was separate, but I couldnt even say, its a body it wasnt anything any more! Something. Having undergone so much preparation, the universalization of the body-consciousness and all that, the experience didnt even seem strange to me (in fact, it was certainly the result of all that preparation). The body was something like a mass of substance being driven by the Will of the three people looking after it. Not that I was unaware of it but. I wasnt much concerned with it, to tell the truth; but as far as my attention was turned to it, it was a corporeal mass being moved around by a few Wills. The supreme Will was in full agreement; the body had been entrusted, in a way (I dont know how to express this) yes, it was like something entrusted, and I was simply looking on I watched it all for I dont know how many days, with hardly any interest.
The one really concrete link was pain. Thats how the contact was kept.
--
Oh, no! Nothing withdrewit had already withdrawn a long time ago. The consciousness wasnt at all centered in the body. When I said I, for instance, it NEVER occurred to me that I was this (Mother points to her body). I, the I who spoke, was always a Will ENTIRELY independent of the body, entirely independent.
But there has been a strange phenomenon [since April 3]. Before, I used to say, I am outside my body. It was always I am outside my body. But this time, the body seemed to have been consigned or entrustedmore like entrusted.
It has gradually come back, in the sense that actively. No, I cant even say thatits not true. What has come back is the increasingly precise memory of how I had organized the life of this body, the whole formation I had made, down to the smallest details for the things I was using, how I was making use of them, how I had organized all the objects around the body, all that. What has come back is the memoryis it memory? The awareness of all that has returned, as if I were putting the two back into contact. And so, instead of the body being left totally in the hands of those around me, the formation I had made is coming back, with certain changes, certain improvements and simplifications (but mind you, I had neither the intention nor the Will to change anythingthose things are simply coming back into the consciousness like that, with certain changes made). In short, its a kind of conscious formation recrystallizing around this body.
And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.
--
I have even been forbidden to utilize my knowledge, power and force to annul the pain in the way I used to (and I used to do it very well). That has been totally forbidden. But I have seen that something else is in sight. Something else is in the making. It cant be called a miracle because its not a miracle, but its something wonderful the unknown. When Will it come? How Will it come? I dont know.
But its interesting.
0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And suddenly, when I let myself go. You know, I have been advised (by the Lord!) to relax, relax, relax. He doesnt want action to result from the tension of an individual Will; so relaxall right, relax. But when you relax and then suddenly get a horrible pain, you say Hey!but at the same time I laugh! What the people around me must think. I am crying and laughing! (Mother laughs.)
Well.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These positions the spiritual and the materialist (if you can call it that) positionswhich consider themselves exclusive (exclusive and unique, and so each one denies the others value in the name of Truth) are inadequate, not only because neither one Will accept the other, but because even accepting and uniting them both wont solve the problem. Something else is needed, a third position that isnt the result of these two but something still to be discovered, which Will probably open the door to total Knowledge.
Well, thats where I stand.
--
That. Ultimately, its always the same thing. Its always the same: realize your own being, enter into conscious contact with the supreme Truth of your own being, in WHATEVER form, by WHATEVER path (thats totally irrelevant); its the only way. We each carry a truth within ourselves, and we must unite with that truth; we must live that truth. And the path we have to follow to realize and unite with this truth is the very path that Will lead us as near as we can possibly come to Knowledge. I mean the two are absolutely one: the personal realization and Knowledge.
Who knows? Perhaps the very multiplicity of approaches Will yield the Secret the Secret that Will open the door.
I dont think any single individual on earth (as it is now) no matter how great he may be, no matter how eternal his consciousness and origin, can all by himself change and realize. Change the world, change the creation as it is, and realize that higher Truth, the Truth that Will be a new worlda truer, if not absolutely true, world. A certain number of individuals (until now they seem to have come in succession, in time, but they might also come as a collectivity, in space) would seem indispensable for this Truth to be concretized and realized.
On a practical level, I am sure of it.
--
I know the words Will come, but they Will come through a series of lived experiences, experiences I havent had yet.
(silence)
0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What I say there is quite true. When I dont observe, formulate or explain, the state is absolutely tranquil, peaceful, contented, sufficient unto itself. And out of it, I can see that something Will definitely emerge.
But as soon as I try to make it emerge, it all fades awaymeaning it isnt ripe yet.
--
When Will it change into something else? I dont know.
You cant, you just cant try! You cant make an effort, you cant try to find out, because intellectual activity immediately comes in, and that has nothing to do with it.
--
And as for the Agenda, well it would simply stop, thats all, for the whole time youre away. I might also have nothing to say, I dont know. It could be that I wont have anything to say for two or three months, or even longer. I cant say. I dont know whats going to happen to me I mean happen to this whole collection (Mother indicates her body), this collection of bodily experiences and research. I havent been told anything I dont try to know and I dont know. So I Will probably have nothing to say. On the whole, thats how it looks to me.
There is no definite answer in the consciousness.
--
For the moment I am in a seemingly neutral stateall I can say is, Well see. There is no definite no and no definite yesthere has been no definite approval, but there hasnt been the no that says, Its impossible. So it looks like that eternal Well see. How long Will it be till we see? I dont know. It may be a few hours, a few days, a few minutes I dont know.
This trip would not be an opening upwards, a flight towards a higher realization that, no. Categorically no.
--
But really, unless you experience it yourself, it Will strike you as a kind of fairy tale. And not a very pleasant fairy tale!
If you could just give me a hint.
--
But it may not be unimportant to take a few precautions and make use of certain external aids. Thats why I cant say, Dont mind your bodyjust keep going and everything Will be all right. No. Spending two or three months in the mountains, for example, might help you. It might. But I dont see anything, mind you; I dont know.
And this blockage in my meditationsis it also due to this special work? I have a sort of feeling that Ive already had those yogic realizations, you see
--
You know, I am absolutely convinced that when I have found what I seek [the third position] everything Will change for you instantly, like this (gesture of turning upside-down): snap! You wont have to make the slightest effortit Will be done just like that, in a flash. But meanwhile. Meanwhile I want you to be healthy. If going to the mountains for a few months does you a lot of good. Notice I say if I am not sure of it.
I am sure that the only thing that would really do you good is precisely what you call the unblockingyour problems would be over.
--
I Will look, if you like.
I have told you what I saw right away.
--
Anyway, give me at least until Tuesday to look I Will tell you what I see.
Au revoir, mon petit.
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Almost no philosophy, nothing intellectualalmost a story. His work presented in an entirely practical and matter-of-fact way, like the talks I used to give to the children here. When I said to the children, This, you know, is why you are here, I told them in a way they could understand, didnt I? Well the book should be like that. If I were to write (I Will never write a book on Sri Aurobindo! Never, never, never I know it), but were I ever to write a book on Sri Aurobindo, thats the book I would write, something like a fairy tale. Just imagine. You see life, you see how it is, you are used to this sort of existence; and its dreary and its sad (some people find it entertainingbecause it doesnt take much to entertain them!). Well, behind it all there is a fairy tale. Something in the making, something thats going to be beautiful, beautiful, inexpressibly beautiful. And we shall take part in it. You have no idea, you think you Will forget everything when you die, leave it all behind you but its not true! And all who feel the call to a beautiful, luminous, joyous, progressive life, well they Will all take part in it, in one way or another. You dont know now, but you Will after a while. There you are.
A fairy tale.
--
I am quite Willing to do it, but.
Anyway, lets forget about this trip. When the book starts to come to me, well, Ill just get into it and that Will be that.
Yes. But theres no hurry, is there?
--
It is very interesting, mon petit. As you were telling me about it, I automatically went into that state. And there was a kind ofhow shall I put it? I dont know what to call it. It is a movement akin to Will, but it has nothing to do with thought, its a feeling: I wanted to take you into the experience. And it was shown to meliterally shown that your whole relationship with the inner and outer worlds is situated here (gesture above the head); thats why it is so well expressed through intellectual activity. But here (gesture to the solar plexus) theres not much. And I was seeing this, you know, I was touching it. It only comes indirectly, as a consequence. And then down here (gesture lower down): NOTHING. It remains just the way it was formed when you came down to earth!
And here (umbilical region) I was shown that a sort of widening of the being is needed, a widening of the vibrationsa peace, a calm within the immensity. HEREthe prana, that isis where there should be a widening into peace, peace, peace and calm. But within the immensity.
And thats what Will loosen you up.
Here (gesture to the head and above) the work is done and Will not be undone; there is no danger, the link is quite well established. All you have to do is this (Mother takes a breath) and there it is.
To open here (gesture to the heart), the method is a bit too classical, in that you would inevitably fall back into classical learning, all the classical methods and meansit Will happen by itself, quite naturally.
And here (umbilical region): something like a quiet ease (theres no equivalent in French). A quiet ease. It has been all cramped up, and now it must widen. The inner life of the prana must be widened (the inner vital, the true vital, the being that has the experiences I told you about the piece of glass, the glimpse of the sea); thats what must widen. And vast, vast. It is all cramped up and it suffers. It has to be relaxed inwardly, by bringing in the Force, the Force of that new experience [April 13]: apply it there. And you simply let yourself go; if you could catch hold of the wave movement, that would be perfect.
0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One day I Will certainly use the same method on those room changes, but for that it Will have to become very clear and distinct, well defined in the consciousness. Because that change of room (intellectually you would call it a change of consciousness, but that means nothing at all; were dealing here with something very, very material) I have sometimes gone through it without experiencing ANY CHANGE OF EFFECT, which probably means I was centered not in the material consciousness but in a higher consciousness dwelling and looking on from elsewherea witness consciousness and I was in a state where everything flows flows like a river of tranquil peace. Truly, its marvelousall creation, all life, all movements, all things, and everything like a single mass, with the body in the midst of it all, blending homogeneously with the whole and it all flows on like a river of peace, peaceful and smiling, on to infinity. And then oops! You trip (gesture of inversion2) and once again find yourself SITUATEDyou ARE somewhere, at some specific moment of time; and then theres a pain here, a pain there, a pain. And sometimes I have seen, I have witnessed the change from the one to the other WITHOUT feeling the pains or experiencing the thing concretely, which means that I wasnt at all in the body, I wasnt BOUND to the body I was seeing, only seeing, just like a witness. And its always accompanied by the kind of observation an indulgent (but not blind) friend might make: But why? Why that again? Thats how it comes. Whats the use of that? And I cant catch hold of what makes it happen.
It Will come.
It is very interesting because its very new.
--
We Will try.
Oh, for a long time after you left the other day, for more than an hour, I kept on telling that story. I saw myself standing in the midst of a big crowd of children. Something was coming down to me (not that I was pulling at it or thinking about it I wasnt thinking about it at all); I was just standing there telling the story, talking on and on and on, and it kept on comingit was delightful!
--
Words that repeat themselves automatically, with no effort of Will (but the body itself is quite aware that although these three particular Words happen to have been given to it, it might also have been something elseit was originally the choice of a higher Intelligence). This has become an automatic accompaniment. It is not so much the words in themselves as what they Will represent and bring with them in their vibration. I mean it would be quite inaccurate to say, Only these Words are helpful, no, not that. But they provide an accompaniment, an accompaniment of subtle, physical vibrations, which has built up a certain state or experience, a sort of association between the presence of those words and this movement of eternal Life, that undulating vibration.
Obviously, another center of consciousness, another (how shall I put it?) another concretization, another amalgam, mightwould of coursehave another vibration.
--
But to say its these particular Words exclusively would be ridiculous. What counts is the sincerity of the aspiration, the exactness of the expression and the power; that is, the power that comes from the mantra being accepted. This is something very interesting: the mantra has been ACCEPTED by the supreme Power as an effective tool, and so it automatically contains a certain force and power.5 But it is a purely personal phenomenon (the expression is the same, but the vibrations are personal). A mantra leading one person straight to divine realization Will leave another person cold and flat.
What is your experience when you say your mantra? You once told me you felt good saying it.
--
Mother is entering into a sort of trance and, almost to the end of this conversation, Will be speaking slowly, as if from far away.
Interestingly enough, physicists also say that the wave movement does not displace matter. For example, the concentric ripples caused on the surface of a pond by the fall of a pebble do not carry the water molecules along with them: a cork floating on the water rises and falls with the undulatory rhythm without traveling on the pond.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But whats strikingits connected to what I was telling you the other dayis that I was going to see some people who were on the other side of a river. Ordinarily the river water wasnt clean and you needed a boat or something to cross; but yesterday I was in a special state I just sat down on the water and said, I am going there. And then, quite naturally, a current of pure, crystal clear water simply took me where I wanted to go. It was a very pleasant sensation I was sitting on the water, all smiles, and prrt! I was taken to the other side. Oh, very good! I thought. Will it continue? And so once again I said, I am going there (that is, back to this side) and prrt! Back I came.
Then someone came. There are symbolic people in these dreams; they seem to be made up of various parts of the beings of those around me, people who have a particular relationship with me and bring a particular help to the Work. They are symbolic characters and always the same: one of them is tall and thin, some are small, there are young ones, old ones. I cant say its this person or that person, but rather that something IN this or that person is represented in these characters. And one of them is like a big brotherhe helps out in certain circumstances; if theres a boat, for instance, the big brother steers it. So he came up to me and said, Yes, I know the method, and began to try. Stop, for heavens sake! I said. Youll spoil everything; to make it work I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE. When he began trying to bring me across with his own methods, the water grew muddy again and I started to sink! No no no! I protested. Dont do that, thats notit at all! THAT has to (although I wasnt formulating it to myself, what I meant was the sense of a certain higher Will) THAT has to say: I WANT TO GO THERE; then it works.
After that, the experience changed, other things happened. But what I have just related is certainly part and parcel of that experience the other day [the two rooms, one inside the other], because the two were coexistent.1
--
Material knowledge, I think I mean the higher use of the physical mind, which keeps you from entering the true room.2 Because I simply kept repeating, I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE (in other words, it was a crystal clear, imperative Will coming from the highest level) I have to say: I WANT TO GOnot that, not your methods! (Mother laughs.)
***
--
Immediately, as soon as I am in that state, theres an instantaneous Will to spread it around as much as possible, so that all who are close to me in some way, materially or spiritually, may benefit from it. Thats my very first movement. And its probably also how I catch the contagion of the wrong room!
Very probably. But after all, its necessary.
--
First of all, materially speaking, when you wake up you must ALWAYS KEEP STILL. You have to teach your body. You know, you mustnt even (gesture) move your head. Keep completely still. And stay like that, suspended between sleep and waking, with a very TRANQUIL Will to remember.
You may succeed immediately, but it may also take time.
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It happened in a split second: I was sitting, waiting for you, thinking you were about to come; but the door wasnt opening, so automatically the body went like this (inward-turning gesture). And since it happened so suddenly, I noticed the difference in the way the body felt. What it normally feels is a formidable Willvery tranquil, very peaceful, free of tension or agitation, yet so direct and clear, concentrated (not concentrated: coagulated) that it is almost hard. And thats what controls the body, thats what the body obeys. And when thats not there, its the other state: smooth, mellow, soft, woolly and what peace! As if nothing in the world could disturb it.
It took maybe a second or a fraction of a second thats why I was able to observe both states.
--
If it keeps on like this, they Will put me in a padded cell!
Strange.
--
But one thing has happened practically without my noticing it. In the past, before that experience [April 13], the body used to feel the struggle against the forces of wear and tear (different organs wearing out, losing their endurance, their power of reaction, and certain movements, for instance, becoming less easy to make). Thats what the body felt, although the body-consciousness never sensed any aging, never, none that simply didnt exist. But in actual material fact, there was some difficulty. And now, looking at it in the ordinary way, externally, superficially, you might say there has been a great deterioration; well, the body doesnt feel that way at all! What it feels is that a particular movement, effort, gesture or action belongs to the worldthis world of ignorance and isnt being performed in the true way: its not the true movement, done in the true way. And its sensation or perception is that the state I was speaking of, soft, with no angles, has to develop along a certain line and produce effects on the body that Will make true action possible, action expressing the true Will. With no difference on the surface, perhaps (I dont know about that yet) but done in another way. And I am not talking about grandiose things, mind you, but of everyday activities: getting up, walking, taking a bath. I no longer have a feeling of incapacity, but a feeling of (whats the word for it?) an un Willingnessa bodily un Willingnessto do things in the old way.
There is another way to be found.
--
Will there always be a world like the one we know?
(silence)
Because everything changes, but nothing disappears. You know, thinking the way we commonly do, it seems to us that the present state of the world Will change and be replaced by something else. And on the other hand, we know from experience that whatever exists, exists eternally. So then what?
(long silence)
--
Yes, but that different world you conceive of, Will it be different subjectively, or in its material properties? Will that world be different to us only subjectively, in the way we think of it, or.
Power logically, one has power over things.
--
There is indeed the case of Madame Thons sandals, which came and put themselves on her feet instead of her feet going and putting themselves in the sandals, but that that belongs to yet another realm. It wasnt what you would call a natural phenomenon: she was applying her Will and her action, and the substance of the sandals was becoming receptive. But does that mean the world Will be that way? I dont know.
Two or three times, like a flash, I have seen something manifest, change place. But it was over in less time than it takes to tell, so it might be entirely subjective. To make sure, I would have to check it with someone else, wouldnt I?
We Will see. Patience.
There you are.
--
Petit, before you go to sleep, when you get into bed, simply think of me a little, with the Will to receive what I send youjust for the space of a few seconds before you go to sleep, thats all. Dont try to concentrate and keep yourself awake, just formulate it, then go to sleep. Because I am really trying!
Of course, I know youre trying! Im not accusing anyone Im the one thats blocked.
0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I can affirm that this notion of subjective and objective still belongs to the world of illusion. The CONTENT of the experience is what may be either microscopic or universal, depending on the specific quality of the power being expressed, or its field of action. The limitation of power can be voluntary and deliberate; it can be a Willed, and not an imposed limitation, which means that the Will-Force may come from the Origin but deliberately limit itself, limit its field of action. But it is the same power and the same substance.
Ultimately there is but one power and one substance. There are varying modalitiescountless modalitiesof power and substance, but there is but ONE power and ONE substance, as there is but ONE consciousness and ONE truth.
--
But this has to be very concretely grasped. Well, I say that the power must change this intra-atomic movement. Then, instead of disintegrating, your bodily substance Will obey the movement of Transformation, you follow? But its all the SAME thing! What must change are the relations among things.
And so it becomes EVIDENT that immortality can be achieved! Things get destroyed simply because of their own rigidity and even then, its only a semblance of destruction; the essential element stays the same, everywhere, in everything, in decay just as much as in life.
--
Ultimately, its all the constructing Will. This constructing Will is eternal, immortal and infiniteits obviousso if it is left to this Will, theres no reason why Its creation shouldnt partake of immortality and infinitythings dont necessarily have to go through the semblance of disintegration to change form, its not indispensable. It has come to be that way for some reason or other (which is probably none of our business), but its not indispensable, it could be different.
(silence)
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But you know, if you think it Will come only if you go somewhere else theres always that possibility.
No, I didnt want to go to the Himalayas for inspiration Im quite aware that inspiration can come anywhere! No, it wasnt for that, but for.
--
Anyway, what Will happen Will happen, and it Will certainly be whats best for everyone, including him!4
But through that event I have been put in contact with a certain realm of mental distortion which is a bit bewildering. Ive realized that I say something, something clear as crystal for me, and then.
--
No, the Grace has made him an object of special attention, thrusting him into a world which, externally, was not his own. In a matter of a few years he has made a journey of several lifetimes, so it has been a little bit difficult. Truly, in a few years he has inwardly traveled many lifetimes. And he has had to face the necessity of an enormous progress, all the more difficult because he hadnt mentally accepted or foreseen it. So he doesnt understand any more, poor man! If I could only take him in my arms like a baby and say to him, My poor little dear, my dear little child and make him feel good, then all would be well. But its not possible theres a whole spiritual construction. So I do it from a distance, wordlessly, in silence. But what gets through all that crust? I dont know! Over and over, I keep saying one thing: To divine Love, all human confusions and misunderstandings are unknown. There. Well, we Will see. Wherever divine Love is present, human confusions and misunderstandings cannot exist, cannot enter.
Thats the only solution.
--
He has been put in contact with a dangerous Gracesome graces are dangerous I knew it from the start. Well see. It can all depend on a single a single flash of light: if something can go like that, pierce the crust, then it Will be all right. He Will become quite a fine person.
It Will be as the Lord decides.
(silence)
--
As a matter of fact, I dont do anything on purpose. Its like this (Mother opens her hands): Lord, You have Willed.
I cant do anything about it.
--
Perhaps fifty years from now people Will understand!
(silence)
--
And I am more and more aware that people really panicked this time; they imagined I was going to die I could have died, had the Lord Willed it. But it has been a sort of death, thats for suresure, sure, surealthough I dont say so, because. After all, one must have some regard for peoples common sense!
But really, if I let myself go one step further I would say that I was dead and have come back to life. But I dont say it.
--
This greatly objectifies my situation, which has nothing to do with an illness to be cured! I cant be cured! It is a work of transformation. At any moment, if the Lord decides its hopeless, it Will be hopeless, finished; and no matter what happens, if the Lord has decided that Ill go right to the end of the experience, then Ill go right to the end.
That whole way of seeing, feeling and reacting belongs really to another world. Really to another world to such a degree that if I had no regard for peoples peace of mind I would say, I dont know whether I am dead or alive. Because there is a life, a type of life vibration that is completely independent of. No, Ill put it another way: the way people ordinarily feel life, feel that they are alive, is intimately linked with a certain sensation they have of their bodies and of themselves. If you totally eliminate that sensation, the type of relation that allows people to say I am alive well, eliminate that, but then how can you say, I am alive, or I am not alive? The distinction NO LONGER EXISTS. Well, for me, it has been completely eliminated. That night April 12-13, it was definitively swept out of me. It has never come back. Its something that seems impossible now. So what they mean by I am alive is I cant say I am alive the way they doits something else entirely.
--
If within that immobility I had a vision of the Mother, for instancea vision of the Motherif She were here well, yes, as though She knew me, was near me, was aware of my existence! A relationship, something. Well, that would change everything! If I could say to myself: close your eyes and you Will see Herlike Ramakrishna, for example, he had that kind of relationship. I dont know, my whole life would be changed, I would feel linked to SOMETHING. It wouldnt just be silence, silence, silence.
But all that belongs to a lower stage.
--
Yes, of course. But in the vital. For that, your vital needs a lot of preparationit Will happen, but I dont think youll get the satisfaction youre hoping for. What I would like is to see you suddenly emerge into the supramental light, with that SENSE of eternal plenitude; and then, yes, youll feel something! But not necessarily a form. Some people see formsnot necessarily a form.
(silence)
--
Well, mon petit, if thats what you want you Will have to work a lotyou Will have to bring into your vital and emotional being a great calm and peace. Things like that [with X] mustnt be able to disturb you, make you sick and so forth. Only on that condition can you get what you want.
A flash, yes (you had it once at Brindaban,6 you had an experience there); a flash is possible. But you want something permanent.
0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had thought I would be able to see X for his birthday in December, but I dont know if I Will have resumed my active life by thenit would greatly surprise me. Because, to tell the truth, if things are the way I have seen them (the way I have seen and felt them), then at the least a very serious beginning of transformation should be taking place and well, for that, you know years are nothing! Years are no time at all. Everybodys in a hurry, absolutely insisting I resume my life; for the moment, I see no possibility of it.
But I dont know anything.
0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One or two days ago, I am not sure when, but anyway after our last meeting, suddenly, without thinking about it or wishing it or anything (I was walking or doing something or other), I suddenly became, or saw, a tall being, all white, with a kind of halberd in its hand and an expression of iron Will. And it seemed as if the world were being told: Enough shilly-shallying, enough wavering, now it is time: the thing must be done.
And the bodys activities hadnt the least importance; whatever I did, that remained. I was seeing that tall being from above, like a great transformative power in the vital. A huge being, very calm and powerfulwith no violence in it of course, but utterly indomitable, and: Enough waiting, enough shilly-shallying, enough vacillating: IT IS TIME.
--
In the morningevery morning, as I walk I concentrate on you in the hope that you Will remember your nights and have an experience.
And it stayed put, in the sense that all sorts of things could go on, but there it remained, at the borders of the terrestrial world, like a declaration from the Supremea very tall being.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This is a period of study and observation. There is absolutely nothing to say. Its a whole world of minute observations which, I hope, Will lead me towards something more positive. More exactly, its a demonstration of the inadequacy of the usual methods when it comes to acting according to Truth and it goes on night and day.
Two nights ago, I had an experience I hadnt had for perhaps more than a year. A sort of concentration and accumulation of divine Energy in the cells of the body. During a certain period (I dont remember when), every night I had a kind of recharging of batteries through contact with universal forces; I had it again two nights ago, spontaneously. Then last night, when I wanted to look, to study, to understand how it worked, I was given a lavish demonstration of the inadequacy and utter uselessness of all processes of consciousness working through the mind. They are useless, they simply spoil the experience.
--
I have been given certain promisesgreat promises. Not promises, but what comes is: This is how it Will be. Great thingsconcrete manifestations of the divine Power, the divine Consciousness, the divine Action. And spontaneous, natural, inevitable.
This is obviously being prepared (Mother touches her body) so that it wont put the usual obstacles in the way of expression.
--
Many things could happen. But how much time Will it take? I dont know.
(silence)
--
But this is still a period of preparation; the best thing to do now is to look and look and look again, observe and observe and observe again; and to have experiences, lots of experiences, because all that is nothing the thing ITSELF must be grasped. Weve got to catch the tail of the true functioning, so it can be substituted for the other at Will. Thats it exactly.
And that requires minute-to-minute observation.
--
I wrote a letter like that yesterday; I took a piece of paper and wrote in my habitual way, my old way. While I was writing, the feeling that it wasnt right came in; then I added a comment, written in the same manner, with the vision from above (a comment on a letter written by the person I was writing to). When that was done, the feeling of inadequacy lingered, so I took another piece of paperit was blue and wrote something and that still wasnt it. So I ended up taking yet another piece of paper and writing something else again then I put all three in one envelope! I hope that person has a solid head! But at the same time something was telling me, It Will do him good; so I let it go.
It happened yesterday I dont yet know the outcome!
--
If I didnt tell these things to you, they would all vanish, and thats a fact. Because I have no opportunity to tell them to anyone elseas you can well imagine! Tomorrow there Will be something else and something else again the day after, and it all recedes into the past and has none of the relevance the present has for me.
Yes, for YOU it has no relevance but what about the rest of us!
--
This is just the kind of thing I am being told (told is a way of speakingit is a knowledge; it is indisputable, much more indisputable than words and all that sort of thing): one day it Will be concretely visible, people Will see it. I am waiting! (Mother laughs) I am waiting for that.
But if I have to wait for that to show myself, well then it Will take quite some time.
Logically, of course, I should stay invisible until the day I appear in my new form. But it doesnt seem to be going quickly. For the moment, its not changing except for a kind of sensation of force entering the bodya sensation as if the new thing were PUSHING.8 Something very concrete.
0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not at all the result of Will or anything: she was simply engulfed.
In those movements of consciousness, in this state of consciousness, I am comfortable (Mother heaves a sigh). But it has taken me a lot of discipline to concentrate here [in the body]: there was always something, from my very childhood, that felt hemmed in, squeezed, really oh! And with a sense of something so powerful that if it ever went into action (gesture of unleashing), it would smash everything.
--
Some days later, Satprem again brought up the above passage, asking whether the Mother hadn't been active on earth since the beginning of time and not merely "with this present incarnation of the Mahashakti." The reply: "It was always through EMANATIONS, while now it's as Sri Aurobindo writes in Savitri the Supreme tells Savitri that a day Will come when the earth is ready and 'The Mighty Mother shall take birth'.... But Savitri was already on earthshe was an emanation.
So they were all emanations?
0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ultimately, nothing but omnipotence could convert the world, convince the world. The world isnt ready to experience supreme Love. Supreme Love eliminates all problems, even the problem of creation: there are no more problems, I know it since that experience [of April 13]. But the world isnt ready yet, it may take a few thousand years. Although it is beginning to be ready for the manifestation of supreme Power (which seems to indicate that this Will manifest first). And this supreme Power would result from a CONSTANT identification.
But this constancy isnt yet established: one is identified and then one isnt, is and then isnt, so things get delayed indefinitely. You wind up doing exactly what you tell others not to doone foot here and one foot there! It just wont do.
--
As you know, N.S. has left his body. It was the result of an accident (he had a weak heart, and he worried about it). He took a fall, probably because he fainted, and fractured his skull: loss of consciousness due to cerebral hemorrhage (thats modern science speaking!). When the accident occurred, he came to me (not in a precise form, but in a state of consciousness I immediately recognized), and stayed here motionless, in complete trust and blissful peacemotionless in every state of being, absolutely (gesture of surrender) total, total trust: what Will be, Will be; what is, is. No questions, not even a need to know. A cosy peace a great ease.
They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.
--
Even now, my one feeling about this form is that its too rigid. Those stupendous inner revelations, those great movements of creative consciousness are constantly hampered by this. Its trying, its trying its best, but it is still governed by such appallingly rigid laws! Appalling. How long Will it take to overcome this?
We mustnt be in a hurry.
0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But after this prologue, I intend to tackle the problem practically, to speak of the moment when people reach the limits of the mind, when they start going round in circles and find nothing; then I Will tell them of zones beyond the mind, and of what can be discovered when one goes within: mental silence. Ill talk about a practical discipline. That was my idea. My idea isnt to give an abstract explanation but to take up yoga from a practical angle: try to do this, and heres what you may expectmental transformation, change in the vital, dreams, etc. All practical things. Id like to explore the psychological aspect.
Thats good. From the standpoint of the Work, of what you create, of course its very good, very interesting; it needs to be said, it MUST be said. But is the gentleman who wrote you that letter capable of understanding anything of it? Thats where I put a question mark.
--
I Will.
This is something theyll understand that were not a bunch of defrocked monks meditating in a circle, but that all lifes activities are accepted and everyone keeps busy: the writer writes, the painter paints, the children do gymnastics; that, they Will understand.
Ill say it, but later on, towards the end. After exploring these changes of consciousness, which after all are the very basis of the work, Ill show how they translate practically. But if i start with this right away, without explaining why its like that.
--
Thats the part I saw. Just toss it to them, I thought, and that Will be that!
But we still have to try to make them understand why its like that!
--
Its going well; it Will be a very good book. But probably only a small portion of it Will make them say, Ah, finally! Something practical!
The Ashram began with two houses and so many peoplein America thats all they ever wanted to know from me. When I asked for money from America, thats what they asked about, and thats what I had to send them: on such and such a date we started off with two houses and then little by little, like this and like that, it became what it is today. And now we have so many houses (Mother laughs), there are so many people, so many visitors per year, and the Samadhi has become a place of pilgrimage, and. In short, newspaper stories thats what I wrote to America! I put together papers, documents, statistics they were quite satisfied. If I had told them even a quarter of what you say, they would have replied, Oh, for heavens sake, be practical!
--
No, no, dont stop, go on, finish it. But they may ask you to cut it (Mother laughs)some passages Will drag! Why do you dwell so much on ideas? Thats secondary!
I understand. But I dont see that I can.
--
And then after all, if its lost, its lost! It Will have been the Lords decision, so it doesnt matter.
The Lord we must help Him out a little!
0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It has never faded, its always there (gesture behind the head), and at any moment I can immerse myself in it all over again. But what a difference when, after THAT, you come back to an awareness of what is speaking, at least as tremendous a difference as with that to die unto death. Similarly, that to die unto death contained the full Power of THAT.1 It was clear and stunningly powerful. And the same impression: easy, easy. Theres really no question of hard or easyits spontaneous, NATURAL, and so smiling. And that to die unto death was filled with such JOY! Such joy. I could almost have said, Its plain as day! Dont you see how plain it is! But thats it: we have only to die unto death, and that Will be that!
(silence)
--
The true life it Will come.
The true life is something else, something thats yet to come. It is something else.
The true life is Sat-prem. Thats for later on. When it does come forward, then you Will get a sense of the true life.
It Will come.
And you mustnt be impatientimpatience leads to imitation: and unwittingly, in all sincerity, you imitate things within yourself, within your own experience, you imitate the realization thats what impatience does.
--
This is the difference, the radical difference, since the experience of [April 13]: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone), a habit of speaking; so the less one speaks, the happier one is. Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who Wills, He who acts.
Then everything comes spontaneously, easily, with such great simplicity.
It Will come, mon petitno impatience.
For the moment its on the right track. Its going well.
0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Good. It Will come; its a good sign. I was very pleased: Ah, something is happening!
It Will come.
***
(Mother listens to Satprem read a passage from the last conversation in which she says: This is the radical difference since the experience of April 13: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone). Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who Wills, He who acts.)
You know, theres the same vibration here as in to die unto death. Its something yes, I think we could say it is His Presence His creative Power. It is a special vibration. Dont you feel something like like a pure superelectricity?
--
In a few days it Will materialize a few days, I dont know. Over there (gesture to the left), days, months, all have another meaning. Listen, there are minutes. You know, I walk around the room repeating the Words,3 and sometimes I go around ten times in a second! Yet its always the same pace; I doubt if anyone would see any physical difference. But sometimes there are ten, twenty, thirty rounds a second! And other times one single round Will drag and dragoh, its endless!
And simultaneously there is an automatic perception of timeclock timewhich is rather curious (everything is regulated by the comings and goings of the people around me, you see: such a thing at this time, such a thing at that time), I dont need to hear the clock I am warned just before it strikes. I repeat one part of the japa in a particular way while lying down, because the Power is greater (these arent meditations, they are actions), and another part while walking. So I stay stretched out for a certain time, I walk for a certain time, and at a fixed hour this one goes, another comes, and so on. But none of them are people; I dont tell them so, but theyre not people: they are movements of the Lord. And its extremely interestingone of the Lords movements Will have this particular character, another movement Will have a different type of vibration, and they all harmonize very nicely into a whole. But I know what time it is just before the clock strikes: six oclock, 6:30, 7:00, 7:30, like that. Not with the words six, seven, but: its time, its time, its time. And along with thisthis clockwork precision I have that other notion of time which is quite different, its. Although its a very rigid convention, our time is a living formation with its own living power here in the world of action. The other time is the rhythm of consciousness. So according to the intensity of the Presence (theres a concentration and an expansion, I mean), according to this pulsationwhich can vary, its not regular and mechanicalwalking around the room takes either no time at all, or else an ENORMOUS amount of time. But this doesnt interfere with the other time, theres no contradiction. Our time is on a different plane, something far more external; but it has its usefulness and its own law, and the one doesnt hinder the other.4
And its gradually becoming foreseeable that.5
--
1900? Well, yes, in 2000 things Will take a clear direction. You Will still be here.
I dont know about that!
--
Yes, its nothing! Nothing, a minuteyou Will be here in any case, even without dying unto death. You Will see it.
Yes, yes, its soon.
You Will be here too!
That, I always have been and always Will be, it makes no difference.
(very long silence)
A time Will come when well say, Remember, in such and such a year we thought we were really doing something! (Mother laughs.)
Just now I found myself projected into the future: Remember, over there? (Its always to the leftnow why?) Remember? Oh, we thought we were doing something, thought we knew something!
--
Ever since Einstein's Theory of Relativity, we have known that such an experience of time's relative nature is "physically" feasible. We need only consider the example of time aboard a spaceship approaching the speed of light: time "slows down," and the same event Will take less time aboard the spaceship than on earth. In this instance, speed is what makes time slow down. In Mother's experience (which is every bit as "physical"), the "intensity of the Presence" seems to be the origin of time change. In other words, consciousness is what makes time slow down. Thus we are witnessing two experiences with identical physical results, but formulated in different languages. In one, we speak of "speed," in the other of "consciousness." But what is speed, after all?... (Moreover, the implications of this "language" difference are quite colossal, for it would indeed be simpler to press on a "consciousness button" than on an accelerator that had to take us to the speed of light.) Speed is a question of distance. Distance is a question of two legs or two wings: it implies a limited phenomenon or a limited being. When we say "at the speed of light," we imagine our two legs or our two wings moving very, very fast. And all the phenomena of the universe are seen and conceived of in relation to these two legs, these two wings or this rocketship they are creations of our present-day biped biology. But for a being (a supramental being, of the future biology) containing everything within himself, who is immediately everywhere, without distance, where is "speed"? ... The only "speed of light" is biped. Speed increases and time slows down, they say. The future biology says: consciousness intensifies and time slows down or ceases to existdistances are abolished, the body doesn't age. And the world's whole physical cage collapses. "Time is a rhythm of consciousness," says Mother. We change rhythm and the physical world changes. Might this be the whole problem of transformation?
Asked later about this unfinished sentence, Mother said, "I stopped because it was an impression and not a certainty. We'll talk about it again later." Was Mother hinting at a stage when she would live in both times simultaneously?...
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I can bring it on at Will simply by putting myself in a certain state. But then I notice that someone (someone well, thats a way of speaking) is dosing it out, allowing the contact for a certain length of time or in a certain amount; and theres nothing to be done about it, its an Order from above. A mere hint of impatience would spoil everything the power to establish the contact would probably be lost. I have never done this and I dont intend to.
(silence)
Its like an image. You see, the body is stretched out here on the chaise longue. You know how it is when experiments are done on animals? Its something like that the body is there as the subject of an experiment. Then theres my consciousness, the part focused on the earthly experience and the present transformation (its what I mean when I say I). And then the Lord. I say the Lord Ive adopted that because its the best way of putting it and the easiest for me, but I never, NEVER think of a being. For me, its a simultaneous contact with the Eternal, the Infinite, the Vast, the Totality of everything the totality of everything: all that is, all that has been, all that Will be, everything. Words spoil it, but its like thatautomaticallywith consciousness, sweetness and SOLICITUDE. With all the qualities a perfect Personality can offer (I dont know if you follow me, but thats the way it is). And That (I use all these words to say it, and three-fourths is left out) is a spontaneous, constant, immediate experience. So the I I spoke of asks that the body may have the experience, or at least an initial taste, even a shadow of the experience of this Love. And each time its asked for, it comes INSTANTLY. Then I see the three together1in my consciousness and perception the three are together and I see that this Love is dosed out and maintained in exact proportion to what the body can bear.
The body is aware of this and is a little sad about it. But immediately comes something soothing, calming, making it vast. The body instantly senses the immensity and regains its calm.
--
This body-consciousness has a Will; it is constantly, constantly calling upon the Lords Will: Lord, take possession of this, take possession of that, take. Theres no question of taking possession of the Will, that was done ages ago, but: Take possession of these cells, those cells, this, that. It is the BODYS aspiration. Well, the blow wasnt caused by this Will acting in the body; the blow didnt come directly from the body, but from something that had slipped in through an unconscious element; and the body simply erased, or absorbed, digested this unconsciousness and the thing vanished without a trace!
And do you know how this body is? It immediately began wondering (I was quietly watching it all from above), What if (ifs are always idiotic but its an old bodily habit), what if the object had been sharp, would the results have been so easy to annul? (Mother laughs) Then I distinctly heard someone reply (I am putting it into words), You idiot! That wouldnt have happened in the first place! That is, the necessary protection would have been there. The protection intervenes only when necessary, not just for the fun of it. You numbskull, it said (I am translating freely), how silly can you be! It wouldnt have happened.
0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I think it Will be primarily a question of individuals, not something general.
Read this; it shows a slightly new side of Sri Aurobindos thought. I mean, he took a sterner tone when addressing Indians, and he gave a fuller account of his experience of the West.
--
I have your letter, but have not succeeded in writing an answer till now. That I have even sat down to write now is a miracle; for me to write a letter is an event that takes place once in a blue moonespecially to write in Bengali, a thing I have not done for five or six years. If I can manage to finish this letter and put it in the post, the miracle Will be complete!
First, about your yoga. You wish to give me the charge of your yoga and I am Willing to take it, but that means to give its charge to Him who is moving by His divine Shakti [Energy], whether secretly or openly, both you and me. But you must know that the necessary result of this Will be that you Will have to walk in the special path which He has given to me, the path which I call the path of the Integral Yoga. What I began with, what Lele1 gave me, was a seeking for the path, a circling in many directionsa first touch, a taking up, a handling and scrutiny of this or that in all the old partial yogas, some sort of complete experience of one and then the pursuit of another.
Afterwards, when I came to Pondicherry, this unsteady condition came to an end. The Guru of the world who is within us then gave me complete directions for my pathits complete theory, the ten limbs of the body of this Yoga. These past ten years He has been making me develop it in experience, and this is not yet finished. It may take another two years, and as long as it is not finished I doubt if I shall be able to return to Bengal. Pondicherry is the appointed place for my yoga siddhi [realization], except indeed one part of it, and that is action. The centre of my work is Bengal, although I hope that its circumference Will be all India and the whole earth.
I shall write and tell you afterwards what this way of yoga is. Or if you come here I shall speak to you about it. In this matter the spoken word is better than the written. At present I can only say that its root-principle is to make a harmony and unity of complete knowledge, complete works and complete Bhakti [Devotion], to raise all this above the mind and give it its complete perfection on the supramental level of Vijnana [Gnosis]. This was the defect of the old yoga the mind and the Spirit it knew, and it was satisfied with the experience of the Spirit in the mind. But the mind can grasp only the divided and partial; it cannot wholly seize the infinite and indivisible. The minds means to reach the infinite are Sannyasa [Renunciation], Moksha [Liberation] and Nirvana, and it has no others. One man or another may indeed attain this featureless Moksha, but what is the gain? The Brahman, the Self, God are ever present. What God wants in man is to embody Himself here in the individual and in the community, to realize God in life.
--
This is no easy change to make. After these fifteen years I am only now rising into the lowest of the three levels of the Supermind and trying to draw up into it all the lower activities. But when this siddhi Will be complete, then I am absolutely certain that through me God Will give to others the siddhi of the Supermind with less effort. Then my real work Will begin. I am not impatient for success in the work. What is to happen Will happen in Gods appointed time. I have no hasty or disorderly impulse to rush into the field of work in the strength of the little ego. Even if I did not succeed in my work I would not be shaken. This work is not mine but Gods. I Will listen to no other call; when God moves me then I Will move.
I know very well that Bengal is not really ready. The spiritual flood which has come is for the most part a new form of the old. It is not the real transformation. However this too was needed. Bengal has been awakening in itself the old yogas and exhausting their samskaras [old habitual tendencies], extracting their essence and with it fertilizing the soil. At first it was the time of VedantaAdwaita, Sannyasa, Shankaras Maya and the rest. It is now the turn of Vaishnava DharmaLila, love, the intoxication of emotional experience. All this is very old, unfitted for the new age and Will not endure for such excitement has no capacity to last. But the merit of the Vaishnava Bhava [emotional enthusiasm] is that it keeps a connexion between God and the world and gives a meaning to life; but since it is a partial bhava the whole connexion, the full meaning is not there. The tendency to create sects which you have noticed was inevitable. The nature of the mind is to take a part and call it the whole and exclude all other parts. The Siddha [illuminated being] who brings the bhava, although he leans on its partial aspect, yet keeps some knowledge of the integral whole, even though he may not be able to give it form. But his disciples do not get that knowledge precisely because it is not in a form. They are tying up their little bundles, let them. The bundles Will open of themselves when God manifests himself fully. These things are the signs of incompleteness and immaturity. I am not disturbed by them. Let the force of spirituality play in the country in whatever way and in as many sects as may be. Afterwards we shall see. This is the infancy or the embryonic condition of the new age. It is a first hint, not even the beginning.
The peculiarity of this yoga is that until there is siddhi above the foundation does not become perfect. Those who have been following my course had kept many of the old samskaras; some of them have dropped away, but others still remain. There was the samskara of Sannyasa, even the wish to create an Aravinda Math [Sri Aurobindo monastery]. Now the intellect has recognized that Sannyasa is not what is wanted, but the stamp of the old idea has not yet been effaced from the prana [breath, life energy]. And so there was next this talk of remaining in the midst of the world, as a man of worldly activities and yet a man of renunciation. The necessity of renouncing desire has been understood, but the harmony of renunciation of desire with enjoyment of Ananda has not been rightly seized by the mind. And they took up my Yoga because it was very natural to the Bengali temperament, not so much from the side of Knowledge as from the side of Bhakti and Karma [Works]. A little knowledge has come in, but the greater part has escaped; the mist of sentimentalism has not been dissipated, the groove of the sattwic bhava [religious fervor] has not been broken. There is still the ego. I am not in haste, I allow each to develop according to his nature. I do not want to fashion all in the same mould. That which is fundamental Will indeed be one in all, but it Will express itself in many forms. Everybody grows, forms from within. I do not want to build from outside. The basis is there, the rest Will come.
What I am aiming at is not a society like the present rooted in division. What I have in view is a Samgha [community] founded in the spirit and in the image of its oneness. It is with this idea that the name Deva Samgha has been given the commune of those who want the divine life is the Deva Samgha. Such a Samgha Will have to be established in one place at first and then spread all over the country. But if any shadow of egoism falls over this endeavor, then the Samgha Will change into a sect. The idea may very naturally creep in that such and such a body is the one true Samgha of the future, the one and only centre, that all else must be its circumference, and that those outside its limits are not of the fold or even if they are, have gone astray, because they think differently.
You may say, what need is there of a Samgha? Let me be free and live in every vessel; let all become one without form and let whatever must be happen in the midst of that vast formlessness. There is a truth there, but only one side of the truth. Our business is not with the formless Spirit alone; we have also to direct the movement of life. And there can be no effective movement of life without form. It is the Formless that has taken form and that assumption of name and form is not a caprice of Maya. Form is there because it is indispensable. We do not want to rule out any activity of the world as beyond our province. Politics, industry, society, poetry, literature, art Will all remain, but we must give them a new soul and a new form.
Why have I left politics? Because the politics of the country is not a genuine thing belonging to India. It is an importation from Europe and an imitation. At one time there was a need of it. We also have done politics of the European kind. If we had not done it, the country would not have risen and we too would not have gained experience and attained full development. There is still some need of it, not so much in Bengal as in the other provinces of India. But the time has come to stop the shadow from extending and to seize on the reality. We must get to the true soul of India and in its image fashion all works.
People now talk of spiritualizing politics. Its result Will be, if there be any permanent result, some kind of Indianized Bolshevism. Even to that kind of work I have no objection. Let each man do according to his inspiration. But that is not the real thing. If one pours the spiritual power into all these impure forms the water of the Causal ocean into raw vesselsei ther the raw vessels Will break and the water Will be spilt and lost or the spiritual power Will evaporate and only the impure form remain. In all fields it is the same. I can give the spiritual power but that power Will be expended in making the image of an ape and setting it up in the temple of Shiva. If the ape is endowed with life and made powerful, he may play the part of the devotee Hanuman and do much work for Rama,2 so long as that life and that power remain. But what we want in the Temple of India is not Hanuman, but the god, the avatar, Rama himself.
We can mix with all, but in order to draw all into the true path, keeping intact the spirit and form of our ideal. If we do not do that we shall lose our direction and the real work Will not be done. If we remain individually everywhere, something Will be done indeed; but if we remain everywhere as parts of a Samgha, a hundred times more Will be done. As yet that time has not come. If we try to give a form hastily, it may not be the exact thing we want. The Samgha Will at first be in unconcentrated form. Those who have the ideal Will be united but work in different places. Afterwards, they Will form something like a spiritual commune and make a compact Samgha. They Will then give all their work a shape according to the demand of the spirit and the need of the agenot a bound and rigid form, not an achalayatana3, but a free form which Will spread out like the sea, mould itself into many waves and surround a thing here, overflood a thing there and finally take all into itself. As we go on doing this there Will be established a spiritual community. This is my present idea. As yet it has not been fully developed. All is in Gods hands; whatever He makes us do, that we shall do.
Now let me discuss some particular points of your letter. I do not want to say much in this letter about what you have written as regards your yoga. We shall have better occasion when we meet. To look upon the body as a corpse is a sign of Sannyasa, of the path of Nirvana. You cannot be of the world with this idea. You must have delight in all thingsin the Spirit as well as in the body. The body has consciousness, it is Gods form. When you see God in everything that is in the world, when you have this vision that all this is Brahman, Sarvamidam Brahma, that Vasudeva is all thisVasudevah sarvamiti then you have the universal delight. The flow of that delight precipitates and courses even through the body. When you are in such a state, full of the spiritual consciousness, you can lead a married life, a life in the world. In all your works you find the expression of Gods delight. So far I have been transforming all the objects and perceptions of the mind and the senses into delight on the mental level. Now they are taking the form of the supramental delight. In this condition is the perfect vision and perception of Sachchidananda.
--
Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or un Willingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you Will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.
Then look at India. Except for some solitary giants, everywhere there is your simple man, that is, the average man who does not want to think and cannot think, who has not the least Shakti but only a temporary excitement. In India, you want the simple thought, the easy word. In Europe they want the deep thought, the deep word; there even an ordinary laborer or artisan thinks, wants to know, is not satisfied with surface things but wants to go behind. But there is still this difference: there is a fatal limitation in the strength and thought of Europe. When it comes into the spiritual field, its thought-power can no longer move ahead. There Europe sees everything as riddlenebulous metaphysics, yogic hallucination. They rub their eyes as in smoke and can see nothing clear. Still, some effort is being made in Europe to surmount even this limitation. We already have the spiritual sensewe owe it to our forefa thersand whoever has that sense has at his disposal such Knowledge and Shakti as with one breath might blow away all the huge power of Europe like a blade of grass. But to get that Shakti one must be a worshiper of Shakti. We are not worshipers of Shakti. We are worshipers of the easy way. But Shakti is not to be had by the easy way. Our forefa thers dived into a sea of vast thought and gained a vast Knowledge and established a mighty civilization. As they went on in their way, fatigue and weariness came upon them. The force of thought diminished and with it also the strong current of Shakti. Our civilization has become an achalayatana [prison], our religion a bigotry of externals, our spirituality a faint glimmer of light or a momentary wave of religious intoxication. And so long as this sort of thing continues, any permanent resurgence of India is improbable
--
You say that what is needed is maddening enthusiasm, to fill the country with emotional excitement. In the time of the Swadeshi [fight for independence, boycott of English goods] we did all that in the field of politics, but what we did is all now in the dust. Will there be a more favorable result in the spiritual field? I do not say there has been no result. There has been. Any movement Will produce some result, but for the most part in terms of an increase of possibility. This is not the right method, however, to steadily actualize the thing. Therefore I no longer wish to make emotional excitement or any intoxication of the mind the base. I wish to make a large and strong equanimity the foundation of the yoga. I want established on that equality a full, firm and undisturbed Shakti in the system and in all its movements. I want the wide display of the light of Knowledge in the ocean of Shakti. And I want in that luminous vastness the tranquil ecstasy of infinite Love, Delight and Oneness. I do not want hundreds of thousands of disciples. It Will be enough if I can get a hundred complete men, purified of petty egoism, who Will be the instruments of God. I have no faith in the customary trade of the guru. I do not wish to be a guru. If anybody wakes and manifests from within his slumbering godhead and gets the divine lifebe it at my touch or at anothersthis is what I want. It is such men that Will raise the country.
You must not think from all this lecture that I despair of the future of Bengal. I too hope, as they say, that this time a great light Will manifest itself in Bengal. Still I have tried to show the other side of the shield, where the fault is, the error, the deficiency. If these remain, the light Will not be a great light and it Will not be permanent.
The meaning of this extraordinarily long talk is that I too am packing my bag. But I believe that this bundle is like the net of St. Peter, only crammed with the catch of the Infinite. I am not going to open the bag now. If I do that before its time, all would escape. Neither am I going back to Bengal now, not because Bengal is not ready, but because I am not ready. If the unripe goes amidst the unripe what work can he do?5
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But if I speak of consciousness it Will lead me to speak of the ascent of consciousness, followed by the supraconscient. Can I speak about all that before the vital?
Yes.
--
But whenever there was unpleasantness with my relatives, with playmates or friends, I would feel all the nastiness or bad Willall sorts of pretty ugly things that came (I was rather sensitive, for I instinctively nurtured an ideal of beauty and harmony, which all the circumstances of life kept denying) so whenever I felt sad, I was most careful not to say anything to my mother or father, because my father didnt give a hoot and my mother would scold me that was always the first thing she did. And so I would go to my room and sit down in my little armchair, and there I could concentrate and try to understand in my own way. And I remember that after quite a few probably fruitless attempts I wound up telling myself (I always used to talk to myself; I dont know why or how, but I would talk to myself just as I talked to others): Look here, you feel sad because so-and-so said something really disgusting to you but why does that make you cry? Why are you so sad? Hes the one who was bad, so he should be crying. You didnt do anything bad to him. Did you tell him nasty things? Did you fight with her, or with him? No, you didnt do anything, did you; well then, you neednt feel sad. You should only be sad if youve done something bad, but. So that settled it: I would never cry. With just a slight inward movement, or something that said, Youve done no wrong, there was no sadness.
But there was another side to this someone: it was watching me more and more, and as soon as I said one word or made one gesture too many, had one little bad thought, teased my brother or whatever, the smallest thing, it would say (Mother takes on a severe tone), Look out, be careful! At first I used to moan about it, but by and by it taught me: Dont lamentput right, mend. And when things could be mendedas they almost always could I would do so. All that on a five to seven-year-old childs scale of intelligence.
--
It is the individual consciousness. Aspiration is almost always an expression of the psychic being the part of us thats organized around the divine center, the small divine flame deep within human beings. You see, this divine flame exists inside each human being, and little by little, through all the incarnations and karma and so on, a being takes shape around it, which Thon called the psychic being. And when the psychic being reaches its full development, it becomes a kind of bodily or at any rate individual raiment of the soul. The soul is a portion of the Supreme the jiva is the Supreme in individual form. And since there is only one Supreme, there is only one jiva, but with millions of individual forms. This jiva begins as a divine sparkimmutable, eternal and infinite too (infinite in possibility rather than dimension). And through all the incarnations, whatever has received and responded to the divine Influence progressively crystallizes around the jiva, which becomes more and more conscious as well as more and more organized. Ultimately it becomes a completely conscious individual being, master of itself and moved exclusively by the divine Will. That is to say, an individual expression of the Supreme. This is what we call the psychic being.
Generally speaking, those who practice yoga have either a fully developed, independent psychic being which has taken birth again to do the Divines work, or else a psychic being in its last incarnation wanting to complete its development and realize itself.
--
So, when youre told become conscious of your psychic being, its for the being formed by external Nature to contact the divine Presence through the psychic being. Then the psychic takes charge of the whole being; in fact, it is the inner Guide. Well, when I was a little child, this person (which wasnt a person, but an expression of a certain consciousness and Will) was actually the psychic presence; there was something else behind, but thats a rather special case. And what happened to me happens to everyone whose psychic being has deliberately incarnated: the psychic being guides your life, and if you let it act freely, it arranges ALL circumstancesits truly wonderful! I have seennot only for myself but for so many people who also had conscious psychic beings that everything is arranged with a view to not at all your personal egoistic satisfaction, but your ultimate progress and realization. And all circumstances of life, even those you call disastrous, are there to lead you where you have to go as swiftly as possible.
Yours is more than a psychic being. As I have told you, your psychic being is accompanied by something which has come for a special purpose, with a particular intellectual powera luminous, conscious powerwhich has come from regions higher than the mind, regions Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind, to do a special work. It is here (gesture enveloping the chest and head) and, along with the psychic, its trying to organize everything. This, in your psychic, is what you are feeling. It must have great power. Dont you feel a kind of luminous force?
--
Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible peace. A mind that has achieved this calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it Will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.
--- Overview of noun will
The noun will has 3 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
1. (11) volition, will ::: (the capability of conscious choice and decision and intention; "the exercise of their volition we construe as revolt"- George Meredith)
2. (9) will ::: (a fixed and persistent intent or purpose; "where there's a will there's a way")
3. (6) will, testament ::: (a legal document declaring a person's wishes regarding the disposal of their property when they die)
--- Overview of verb will
The verb will has 3 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
1. (3) will ::: (decree or ordain; "God wills our existence")
2. (2) will ::: (determine by choice; "This action was willed and intended")
3. bequeath, will, leave ::: (leave or give by will after one's death; "My aunt bequeathed me all her jewelry"; "My grandfather left me his entire estate")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun will
3 senses of will
Sense 1
volition, will
=> faculty, mental faculty, module
=> ability, power
=> cognition, knowledge, noesis
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
will
=> purpose, intent, intention, aim, design
=> goal, end
=> content, cognitive content, mental object
=> cognition, knowledge, noesis
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 3
will, testament
=> legal document, legal instrument, official document, instrument
=> document, written document, papers
=> writing, written material, piece of writing
=> written communication, written language, black and white
=> communication
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun will
2 of 3 senses of will
Sense 1
volition, will
=> velleity
Sense 3
will, testament
=> Old Testament
=> New Testament
=> devise
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun will
3 senses of will
Sense 1
volition, will
=> faculty, mental faculty, module
Sense 2
will
=> purpose, intent, intention, aim, design
Sense 3
will, testament
=> legal document, legal instrument, official document, instrument
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun will
3 senses of will
Sense 1
volition, will
-> faculty, mental faculty, module
=> attention
=> language, speech
=> memory, retention, retentiveness, retentivity
=> reason, understanding, intellect
=> sense, sensation, sentience, sentiency, sensory faculty
=> volition, will
Sense 2
will
-> purpose, intent, intention, aim, design
=> mind, idea
=> cross-purpose
=> final cause
=> sake
=> view
=> will
Sense 3
will, testament
-> legal document, legal instrument, official document, instrument
=> articles of incorporation
=> derivative instrument, derivative
=> negotiable instrument
=> passport
=> ship's papers
=> manifest
=> debenture
=> power of attorney
=> letters of administration
=> letters testamentary
=> working papers, work papers, work permit
=> act, enactment
=> law
=> bill, measure
=> brief, legal brief
=> will, testament
=> living will
=> deed, deed of conveyance, title
=> assignment
=> trust deed, deed of trust
=> conveyance
=> tax return, income tax return, return
=> license, licence, permit
=> patent, letters patent
=> opinion, legal opinion, judgment, judgement
=> acquittance, release
=> writ, judicial writ
=> mandate, authorization, authorisation
=> affidavit
=> written agreement
=> indictment, bill of indictment
=> impeachment
=> arraignment
=> security, certificate
--- Grep of noun will
free will
god's will
good will
goodwill
ill will
israel zangwill
living will
nimble will
nimblewill
pigswill
poorwill
probate will
self-will
swill
twill
whippoorwill
will
will-o'-the-wisp
will durant
will hays
will keith kellog
will power
will rogers
willa cather
willa sibert cather
willamette
willamette river
willard
willard frank libby
willard huntington wright
willard van orman quine
willebrand
willem de kooning
willem de sitter
willem einthoven
willet
willful neglect
willfulness
william a. craigie
william and mary
william ashley sunday
william augustus
william averell harriman
william beaumont
william benjamin hogan
william blake
william bligh
william bradford
william bradford shockley
william burroughs
william butler yeats
william butterfield
william byrd
william carlos williams
william caxton
william chambers
william christopher handy
william claire menninger
william clark
william clark gable
william claude dukenfield
william congreve
william cowper
william crawford gorgas
william crookes
william curtis
william cuthbert faulkner
william dawes
william dean howells
william dudley haywood
william edward burghardt du bois
william ewart gladstone
william f. cody
william falkner
william faulkner
william felton russell
william franklin graham
william frederick cody
william fulbright
william gilbert
william gladstone
william golding
william graham sumner
william green
william h. bonney
william harrison dempsey
william harrison hays
william harvey
william hazlitt
william henry
william henry beveridge
william henry fox talbot
william henry gates
william henry harrison
william henry hoover
william henry hudson
william henry mauldin
william henry pratt
william henry seward
william herschel
william hogarth
william holman hunt
william holmes mcguffey
william hoover
william howard taft
william hubbs rehnquist
william hyde wollaston
william i
william ii
william iii
william inge
william iv
william james
william james durant
william jefferson clinton
william jennings bryan
william john clifton haley jr.
william kidd
william lawrence shirer
william le baron jenny
william lloyd garrison
william makepeace thackeray
william maxwell aitken
william mckinley
william menninger
william mitchell
william morris
william nunn lipscom jr.
william of occam
william of ockham
william of orange
william of wykeham
william patterson
william penn
william penn adair rogers
william pitt
william ralph inge
william randolph hearst
william rehnquist
william richard morris
william rose benet
william rowan hamilton
william rufus
william s. burroughs
william s. gilbert
william saroyan
william schwenk gilbert
william seward burroughs
william shakespeare
william shakspere
william shockley
william somerset maugham
william stanley jevons
william strickland
william stubbs
william styron
william sydney porter
william tatem tilden jr.
william tecumseh sherman
william tell
william the conqueror
william thompson
william thornton
william tindal
william tindale
william tyndale
william walton
william wilkie collins
william wordsworth
william wycherley
william wyler
william wymark jacobs
williams
williams syndrome
williamstown
willie howard mays jr.
willie mays
willies
willing
willingness
willis
willow
willow-pattern
willow aster
willow bell
willow family
willow oak
willow tree
willowherb
willowware
willpower
willy brandt
zangwill
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs